CHAMATKAR

Nagpur ke pass Umred Taluka me bye pass ke najdeek makan number 4 me rehne
wale Mr aur Mrs Rajvansh garv se kahte the hum to samanya log hain koi soch
bhi nahi sakta tha ki yah log kisi rahasyamayi ya ajeeb cheez me ulajh sakte the
kyun ki wo in betuki bato se dur rahte the
Mr Anand Rajvansh Aditya Industries naam ki company ke director the jo drill
banati thi Anand Rajvansh mote tagde admi the aur unki gardan to jaise thi hi nahi,
halanki unki muchhe bohat badi thi
Urmila Rajvansh behad khubsurat, padhi likhi house wife thi unki gardan samanya
se dugni lambi thi ye gardan unke bohat kaam aati thi kyun ki wo bagiche ki munder
ke paar taak jhaank karne me aur padosiyo ki jasusi karne me apna bohat sa
samay bitati thi
Unka ek chhota beta bhi tha jiska naam Aditya Rajvansh tha Anand aur Urmila ka
maanna tha ki duniya me Aditya se sundar bacha hon hi nahi sakta unke pass sab
kuch tha, jo bhi wo chahte the par unki jindagi me ek rahasya bhi tha aur unhe
sabse jyada darr issi baat se lagta tha ki kahi wo rahasya kisi ko pata na chal jaye
wo ye soch bhi nahi sakte the ki agar kisi ko Rajvansh pariwar ke bare me pata
chal gaya, to unka kya hoga?
Megha, Urmila ki behan thi lekin kayi saalo se dono ek dusre se nahi mili thi sach
to ye tha ki Urmila sabko yahi batati thi ki unki koi behan hi nahi hai kyun ki uski
behan aur uska nikamma pati un logo se utne hi alag the jitna hona sambhav tha
ye soch kar hi Anand aur Urmila ke hosh ud jate the ki agar Megha aur uska pati
unki gali me aa gaye to unke padosi kya kahenge wo jante the ki unka ek chhota
sa beta bhi tha par unhone usse kabhi nahi dekha tha yeh bacha bhi ek bada karan
tha, jis wajah se wo Megha ke pariwar se door rahte the wo nahi chahte the ki
Aditya iss tarah ke bachche se mile jule jab Anand aur Urmila uss bojhil mangalwar
ko subah so kar uthe jahan se hamari kahani shuru hoti hai uss din baadlo se
bhare aasmaan ko dekh kar koi bhi ye nahi soch sakta tha ki poore desh me ajibo
garib aur rahasyamayi ghatnaye jaldi hi hone wali hain
Anand subah apne office jane ke liye ready hone lage Urmila apna gharelu kaam
karte hue idhar udhar shararat kar rahe Aditya ko bhi beech beech me khilati ja
rahi thi unme se kisi ko yeh nahi dikha ki ek bada sa bhura ullu unki khidki ke pass
se pankh phadphadate hue gujar gaya kuch der baad hi Anand ne apna briefcase
uthaya, Urmila ke gaal sahlaye aur Aditya ko chumne ki koshish ki lekin wo aisa
nahi kar paye kyun ki wo uss samay gusse me apna nashta chhote chhote hatho
se deewar par phenk raha tha to Anand office ke liye nikal gaye office ka din theek
thak hi gujar raha tha lunch ke liye Anand ne bakery me jake kuch breads khaye
waha se wapas loutne time unhe kuch logo ki kana fusi karne ki awaze sunayi
dene lagi unhone kuch der ruk kar wahi unki baat sunne me laga diye wo log kisi
Rishi ki baat kar rahe the Rishi ka naam sunkar Anand kuch bechain se hon gaye
aur apne office ke cabin me aake baith gaye unhe aaj se do saal pahle ki ghatna
yaad aane lagi thi Anand ki chinta ka karan wo baat karne wale nahi balki jiska
naam lekar wo baat kar rahe the wo naam tha
Rishi, Megha aur Ajit ka beta tha jo darasal aaj se do saal pahle kho gaya tha
Megha aur Ajit ne bohat koshish ki usko dhudne ki lekin uska koi pata nahi chala
waise Megha aur Ajit ke Rishi ke alawa bhi ek ladka Sanjay aur ladki ka naam
Shree hai ye dono hi Rishi se bade hain inhi yado me Anand khoye hue tha ki
achanak unko apne bete Aditya ka khyal aaya aur unhone turant ghar call laga
diya
Urmila:- hello han ji aaj itna jaldi kaise yaad aa gayi
Anand:- kyu main din me call nahi kar sakta kya
Urmila:- maine iss liye puchha kyun ki aap din me busy rahte hon kabhi call nahi
karte bas
Anand:- kuch nahi aaj subah uss shaitan Aditya ki kiss nahi le paya na to uski yaad
aa rahi thi achha kya kar raha hai mera beta
Urmila:- aur kya karega poora din udham karta firta hai aur mujhe pareshan karta
hai
Anand:- hahahaha mere bete jaisa dusra koi nahi hai
Urmila:- han wo to hai mera mann to usme hi laga rahta hai din bhar
Anand:- chalo theek hai main jaldi aata hun aur phir sham ko ghumne chalte hain
Urmila:- sach
Anand:- much ok bye
Urmila:- jaldi aana bye Anand ke mann ko ab shanti mili ki Aditya ghar me sahi
salamat hai shaam ko wo jaldi ghar lout aaya Urmila to saj dhaj kar pahle hi taiyar
baithi thi Anand ko dekhte hi uska chehra khil utha
Urmila:- aap aa gaye laiye bag main rakh deti hun aap car bahar hi rahne do
Anand:- bahar hi kyu rahne du
Urmila:- ghumne jana hai na to jaldi chaliye main Adi ko lekar aati hun
Anand:- arey bhagyawan thodi der aram to kar lene do kapde change kar lun fresh
hon jane do ek cup chaay pila do phir chalte hain
Urmila:- nahi nahi kapde to theek hi pahne hain chaay ham bahar hi pi lenge aur
fresh wapas loutne ke baad hona hai
Anand:- ajeeb pagal biwi hai yaar
Urmila:- kya kaha
Anand:- nahi nahi tumhe kuch nahi kaha chalo phir dono Adi ko lekar ghumne nikal
gaye Urmila ne dher sari shopping kar dali
Anand:- (mann me) iske sath agar mahine me ek do baar aur shopping karne aa
gaya to mujhe katora leke bhikh maangna padega kisi tarah Urmila ki shopping
hone ke baad wo ek park me kuch der jake baith gaye wo baithe hi the ki Aditya
shararat karte hue park me baithe ek shaks ki god me jake chad gaya uska shaks
ka chehra dekh kar Anand ke mathe par chinta ki lakire ubhar aayi
Aditya ko uss admi ki god me dekh kar Anand chounk gaya kyun ki wo shakhs aur
koi nahi Ajit hi tha, Megha ka pati Ajit bhi Anand ko dekh kar hairan rah gaya kafi
samay ke baad jo aaj usne Anand ko dekha tha
Ajit:- bhai sahab aap yahan shukar hai bhagwan ka ki aaj aap hame mil hi gaye
kitna nahi khoja maine aur Megha ne aap dono ko wo aaj bhi apni behan ko bohat
yaad karti hai Ajit jahan dono ko dekh kar khush hon raha tha wahi Anand mann
hi mann apni kismat ko kos raha tha ki wo yaha aaya hi kyu usse Urmila ki baat
maanni hi nahi chahiye thi
Anand:- (bujhe mann se) hamne bhi tum logo ko bohat pata kiya lekin kuch khabar
malum nahi hui Anand ne Adi ko jaldi se Ajit ki god se utha liya jaise Ajit ki god me
kaante lage hon aur jinke chubhne ka darr ho ki ye kaante kahi Adi ko na lag jaye
Urmila bhi tab tak un dono ke pass aa gayi wo bhi Ajit ko dekh hairan hui
Urmila:- Ajit ji aap kaha the ab tak aur Megha kaisi hai bachche kaisi hai?
Ajit:- sab theek hain bhabi ji Megha bhi theek hai dono bachche bhi theek hain aur
ye Adi hi hai na aap log to Adi ke hote hi jaise ham logo se naata hi tod liya Urmila
aur Megha waise to hain sagi bahne hi magar unki kabhi nahi banti thi bachpan se
hi ek teer thi to dusri talwar
Anand:- (khijhte hue) achha Ajit ab hum chalte hain phir milenge
Ajit:- thodi der rukiye na bhai sahab abhi to maine Adi ko khilaya hi nahi
Anand:- phir khila lena Adi ko abhi hum jaldi me hain dono ne apna pata aur no
exchange kiya aur phir milne ka bol waha se nikal gaye Anand apna address aur
no dena to nahi chahta tha lekin majburi me dena pada uske mann me apne bete
ko khone ka darr satane laga tha ghar pahuch kar fresh hone ke baad dono Adi
ko sula kar khud bhi sone lage lekin Anand ki ankho se neend koso dur thi wo apni
ateet me khota chala gaya
Anand aur Urmila ki shadi ko 8 saal se upar ho chuka tha Anand ki drill banane ki
chhoti si factory thi kul mila ke agar kaha jaye to dhan daulat ki koi kami nahi thi
magar phir bhi dono ke jeevan me ek dukh hamesha rahta tha aur wo dukh tha
aulad na hone ka shadi ke itne saal ke baad bhi unki koi aulad nahi thi aisa nahi
tha ki Urmila maa nahi ban sakti thi ya Anand me koi khas kami thi Urmila teen
beer pregnant bhi hui lekin har baar uska garbhpat ho jata tha bade se bade
doctors ko dikhane ke baad bhi condition wahi ki wahi thi Urmila ki dawaiya chalu
thi doctors ke mutabik Urmila ki bachchedani kuch kamjor thi jiski wajah se wo
bachche ka wajan sambhal na sakne ke karan uska garbhpat ho raha hai issi
dauran Urmila ki ek saal chhoti behan Megha ki ussi shahar me uski bhi shadi hui
thi unke do bachche ek ladka aur ek ladki ho chuke the Anand aur Ajit dono
chachere bhai the lekin dono ke swabhav me bohat antar tha Ajit ek no ka sharabi
tha wahi Anand iske viprit pan gutkha tak nahi khata tha Ajit ki bhi kapde ki dukan
thi jisse unka kharcha chalta tha khair jab Megha ko do bachche ho gaye aur jab
bhi wo Urmila se milne aati to un bachcho ko dekh kar Urmila ka mann bhi maa
banne ke liye machal uthata aur phir apni kismat par wo rone lagti aise hi din
gujarne lage unke iss beech dono mandir masjid jakar bhi aulad ke liye apna
daaman phailate rahe Urmila ka ilaj bhi chalta raha akhir ek din un dono ki fariyad
ek bar phir upar wale ne sun li Urmila phir maa banne wali thi kahi iss bar phir
garbh na gir jaye iss darr se Urmila apna adhikansh samay bistar par hi leti rahti
ghar ke kaam kaaj ke liye Anand ne naukrani rakh li thi jo ghar aur Urmila dono ka
dhyan rakhti wahi Megha bhi tisri bar maa banne wali thi itne parhej ke baad akhir
Urmila ka garbh iss bar bach gaya aur wo ghadi bhi karib aa gayi thi Megha ne
Urmila se ek mahine pahle hi bete ko janam diya ladke ka naam Rishi rakha gaya
Megha ki delivery ke ek mahine baad Urmila ki delivery hui lekin iss bar result me
bacha mara hua paida hua doctor ne Anand ko bula kar sari baat batayi Anand
behad dukhi ho gaya usse apne se jyada Urmila ke dukh ki chinta thi jo iss samay
behosh thi Anand doctor se kuch baat karke nikal gaya usne khidki se Megha ke
ghar me ghus kar ek mahine ke nane Rishi ko jo so raha tha ko uthakar chup chap
waha se nikal gaya aur Rishi ko apne mare hue bete ki jagah lita kar uss bachche
ka antim sanskar karne chala gaya jab Urmila ko hosh aaya tab to wo apne
bachche (Rishi) ko dekh kar bohat khush hui kuch der me Anand bhi hospital lout
aaya Urmila pregnant hone ki wajah se ghar me hi rahti thi aur Megha bhi delivery
ke baad milne nahi aayi thi jisse Urmila uss bachche ko nahi pahchan payi Anand
ne khushi jahir karne ke liye poore hospital me mithayi baati dusre din discharge
karwa ke Anand ne wo jagah chhod kar umred aa gaya jaha ek ghar kharid liya
tha
Idhar Megha ko jab apna bacha nahi mila to usne ro ro kar poora ghar sar pe utha
liya aaspass pata karne par bhi jab kuch nahi malum hua tha to unhone gumshudgi
ki fir police main kar di magar kuch malum nahi hua
Idhar Anand ke ghar uss bachche ke kadam padte hi usko khush khabri mili ki ek
badi company ne drill banane ka karodo ka order diya hai Anand ke mann me bhi
ussi pal se uss bachche ke liye apna pan aa gaya do din baad bachche ka
namkaran karne ke liye mandir ke pujari ko bulaya gaya bachche ki janam kundli
banate samay wo bohat hairan hue unke chehre par aate jate bhav ko dekh kar
Urmila chinta karte hue boli
Urmila:- Pandit ji sab theek to hai na koi chinta ki baat to nahi hai
Pujari:- beti ye balak bada hi bhagyashali aur chamatkari hai iske andar aloukik
tez hai jo iske chehre se jhalak raha hai isme bohat si adbhut shaktiyan hain jo
apne samay par usse prapt hogi aur har sankat me uski raksha bhi karegi Pujari
ki baat sunkar Urmila aur Anand dono khush ho gaye
Anand:- Pandit ji hamare bete ka naam kya hoga?
Pujari:- (kuch der soch kar) waise to iska naam kuch aur hi hai magar isme jo suraj
ke saman tez hai to iska naam Aditya rakhna theek hoga Anand ne pujari ko dher
sari dakshina dekar khush kar diya aur wo bhi khushi khushi ashirwad dete hue
chala gaya uss din se Aditya Urmila aur Anand dono ki jaan ban gaya in do saalo
me Anand ki company ko jamkar munafa hua ek chhoti si company ab badi hokar
Aditya Industries ban gayi thi lekin Anand ko hamesha ye darr satate rahta ki kahi
Adi ki sachhayi kisi ko malum na ho jaye iss darr se wo hamesha Aditya ke prati
choukanna rahta tha Megha aur uske pati se apna rishta tod liya ki kahi wo Aditya
ko pahchan na le aise hi khyalo me khoye hue Anand ki neend kab lag gayi pata
hi nahi chala subah uthne ke baad phir wahi bhag doud samay yo hi beetne laga
Anand ka business bhi din dugni aur raat chouguni raftar me badhne laga tha apne
desh ke alawa bhi usne ab England me apni company khol li thi iss douran Ajit aur
Megha bhi Aditya ko dekhne unke ghar aane jane lage the jisse Anand ke mann
ka chor ghabrane laga tha apne darr ki wajah se Anand ne India se England shift
kar liya aur ek baar phir unka sambandh Megha ke pariwar se toot gaya magar
isse Anand behad khush tha uske mann ka darr bhi England aakar khatam ho
gaya Urmila apna adhiktar samay Adi ki dekh bhal me hi bitati thi
Aditya bhi ab school jane laga tha lekin uska swabhav apne sath ke baki bachcho
se kafi alag tha wo study ke sath hi sath sports me bhi avval tha din mahino me
aur mahine saalo me kab tabdeel ho gaye kuch pata hi nahi chala iss beech Aditya
ke sath chhoti chhoti ghatnaye yada kada hoti rahi magar koi badi ghatna nahi hui
jiska ullekh karna itna aawasyak ho
Anand ab India ke sath hi sath England ka bhi ek naamchin udyog pati ban chuka
tha bade bade logo ke sath uska uthna baithna tha lekin in sabke bavjud wo Aditya
aur Urmila ko poora waqt deta tha Adi to Anand aur Urmila ki ankho ka kohinoor
tha jaise un dono ke laad pyaar ne Aditya ko ziddi jarur bana diya tha
Aaj Aditya ke higher secondary board ke result ke sath sath uska 18th birthday bhi
hai jiski taiyariya joro se hon rahi hain bunglow ko kisi dulhan ki tarah sajaya ja
raha hai ek din pahle se hi
Subah ke 9 baj chuke hain Anand dining table par nashta karne baitha hai magar
nashta kare to kare kaise nashta abhi tak bana hi nahi tha ye kewal aaj ki baat
nahi hai ye silsila to barso se chala aa raha hai jab tak Aditya ye nahi bata deta ki
usse aaj naste me kya khana hai tab tak Urmila na to khud nashta banati aur na
hi naukrani ko banane deti bechare Anand ko ghanto naste ke liye dining table par
baith kar intazar karna padta ki kab ye sahebzade neend se uthe aur usse nashta
mile agar kabhi wo galti se bhi nashta banane ko Urmila ko bol deta to usko ulta
khari khoti sunne ko mil jati Urmila saaf shabdo me jawab de deti ki Jab tak mera
beta uth ke nashta nahi kar leta tab tak kuch nahi milega, aap ko jyada jaldi hai to
bahar kahi kar lena magar ghar me sabse pahle mera beta hi khayega Anand bhigi
billi ki tarah chup ho jata wo janta tha ki bahas me biwi se koi nahi jeeta to wo kya
jeetega aur yadi kisi tarah apni biwi se jeet bhi gaya to maa se hargij nahi wo apni
aulad ke aage pati ko kuch nahi ginti aaj bhi wo wahi kar raha tha intazar apne
lakhte jigar ke uthne ka magar Aditya hai ki mast soya hua hai usse koi fikar hi
nahi hai har roj ki tarah aaj bhi Urmila hi usko uthane aayi
Urmila:- Adi beta uth jao dekh kitna time ho gaya hai uth ja mere nand gopal
Aditya:- abhi thoda aur sone do na mummy
Urmila:- Happy Birthday mere Lal
Aditya:- wo to aapne raat me hi akar mujhe wish kar diya tha
Urmila:- dekh aaj tera result bhi open hona hai na result ka sunte hi uski neend
furr ho gayi magar phir bhi wo ankhe band kiye leta hi raha Urmila mushkurate hue
uske dono gaalo par phir mathe par dono ankho par thodi par kiss ki tab jake usne
ankhe kholi
Aditya:- good morning my sweet mummy
Urmila:- good morning my sweet loving son Aditya ko uthane ke liye Urmila ko roj
aisa hi karna padta hai isme dono ki antar atma tak khushnuma ho jati hai
Urmila:- uthne me itna natak kyu karta hai
Aditya:- aap ko pata hai na mummy jab tak aap mujhe aise hug nahi kar leti meri
neend hi nahi khulti to main kya karu
Urmila:- chal badmash jaldi ja aur fresh ho ja aur han aaj kya khayega mera raja
beta
Aditya:- aaj meri pyaari mummy ki pasand ka khaunga
Urmila:- chal theek hai ja jaldi fresh ho ja tab tak main nashta ready karti hun tere
dady niche tere intazar me bhukhe baithe hain
Aditya:- ok mom bas 10 min
Aditya bathroom me ghus gaya aur Urmila kitchen me Urmila ko kitchen me jate
dekh kar Anand samajh gaya Kunwar sahab uth gaye hain ab jake nashta milega
nashta to wo bahar bhi kar sakta tha lekin iss intazar ke baad jo pyaar milta hai wo
bahar kaha milega Anand bhi Aditya ko dekhe bina office nahi jata tha Aditya uski
bhi kamjori tha karib 30 min me Aditya bhi ready hokar niche aa gaya niche aate
hi uske sath jo hua usse wo hairan ho gaya uski poori ki poori mitra mandali aake
wahi dera jamaye hui hain sab ek sath me Happy Birthday Adi bol kar usse wish
karne lage
Anand:- Happy Birthday my Son
Adi:- (pair chhukar) thanks dad Anand ne usse uthkar gale se laga liya
Anand:- ye lo beta aaj ka tumhara gift
Adi:- ye kya hai dad?
Anand:- tumhara gift hai tum khud hi dekh lo
Maine packet khol kar dekha to usme new car ki chavi thi maine bahar jakar dekha
to Rolls Royce Sweptail car khadi thi mere friend bhi iss car ko dekh awak rah gaye
main bhi khush ho gaya new car dekh kar waise mere pass Lamborghini pahle se
hi hai jo last birthday par mujhe dad ne di thi magar mummy mujhe chalane hi nahi
deti thi jab kabhi mummy ya dad ke sath kahi ghumne jana hota tab hi chala pata
tha
Main:- dad ye car to market me hai hi nahi phir kaise mili?
Anand:- apne bete ke liye special order dekar banwaya hai jab pahle kisi ek
customer ne apne order par banwaya tha tab ye kewal two seater thi par maine 6
seater banwayi hai
Main:- ohh thanks dad main trial kar ke dekhta hun friends ko bhi ghuma launga
par pahle main apko apne friends se introduce to kara du
Franklin:- ladayi me hero padhai me zero
Daniel:- ek number ka randibaaz dil ka saaf
Margret:- khubsurat angreji billi Aditya ko mann hi mann pyaar karti hai
Julia:- amir baap ki nakchadhi aulad gussa naak par rahta hai
Kaith:- Daniel ki g/f
Main:- come on friends let’s go for test drive
Urmila:- pahle nashta baad me koi drive samjha
Main:- ohh mom bas abhi aaya jyada dur tak nahi jaunga
Urmila:- no never pahle nashta uske baad pahli test drive mere sath main bhi kya
karta mom ki baat bhi nahi taal sakta to chup chap mouh latka ke nashta karne
baith gaya
Urmila:- jyada udas hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai chale jana aur waise bhi aaj tum
sab ka result aane wala hai
Main:- ok mom
Anand:- aur han beta aaj shaam ko ghar me party rakhi hai to ready rahna time
se apne bete ko sabse introduce karaunga aur tum sab bhi invited ho
Main:- ok dad jaisa aap kahe phir hum sabne mil kar nashta kiya aur main test
drive par jane ke liye jane laga tabhi mummy aa gayi aur mere gaalo par kiss kar
liya
Urmila:- naraz hai mujhse
Main:- no mom main apse kabhi naraz nahi ho sakta aap to meri best mummy ho
Urmila:- achha sun thoda jaldi aana mujhe tere sath shopping par jana hai
Main:- ok mom main abhi gaya aur abhi aaya
Urmila:- aur sunn gadi jyada speed me mat chalana
Main:- offfo mom aap itna kyu darti ho
Urmila:- kyun ki tu meri jaan hai samjha badi minnato ke baad tujhe paya hai iss
liye hamesha teri hi fikar lagi rahti hai
Main:- itna udas mat ho mummy aap nahi chahti to main kahi nahi jaunga
Urmila:- chal ja ghum aa aur apne in awara dosto ko bhi ghuma la main dosto ke
sath drive ka anand lene nikal gaya Margret aur Julia dono mere bazu ki seat par
mujhse satkar baith baith gayi ye dono ka niyam ban gaya tha ya yu kahu ki dono
me hod lagi rahti thi mere bagal me baithne ki iske liye aksar dono me nokjhok hoti
rahti thi
Margret:- (mann me) kutiya mere Adi par dore daal rahi hai Adi sirf mera hai
Julia:- (mann me) pata nahi apne aap ko kya samajhti hai mere aage iski haisiyat
hi kya hai pata nahi Adi ne iss billi ko kyun friend bana liya
Franklin:- kya kismat payi hai Adi ne yaha koi puchta bhi nahi aur tere dono hatho
me laddu hain do do sundar kanya tere aage piche ghumti hain
Daniel:- tu na mujhse Guru mantra lele tera ladki patane ka kaam ban jayega
Franklin:- waise mujhe iss Guru mantra ke badle me kya karna hoga
Daniel:- jyada kuch nahi tere pados me jo aunty hain na kisi tarah tu unki nahane
ki video banake mujhe de de bas
Franklin:- kyaaa sale teri to dhisum dhisum
Daniel:- abe maar kyu raha hai uff tera hath hai ki hathoda wo dono hasi majak me
lage hue the jabki Kaith ear phone par music sunn rahi thi tabhi achanak gadi me
jor ka brake laga gadi ke samne ek bada sa ullu aa gaya tha mujhe laga ki kahi wo
meri gadi se dabkar mar na jaye iss liye maine brake laga di main nahi chahta tha
ki mere birthday par mere hi hatho koi nirdosh jeev ki hatya ka paap ho jaye maine
niche utar ke dekha to waha koi nahi tha mujhe bada hi tajjub hua
Daniel:- kya hua yaar tu ne gadi kyu rok di ab main batata bhi to kya kahta khud
ka majak banne se achha hai kuch bhi bol do
Main:- arey kuch nahi yaar samne ek billi aa gayi thi
Franklin:- tere pass pahle se hi do itni khatarnak billiyo ke hote hue wo bhi dekh
ke bhag gayi hogi hahaha dono ne Franklin ko ghur kar dekha to wo dusri taraf
mouh ghuma ke hasne laga
Main:- chalo ice cream khate hain
Juliya:- mujhe ice cream bohat pasand hai
Margret:- mujhe bhi
Juliya (mouh chidate hue) kya dekhi bhi hai icecream free ki mil gayi to mujhe bhi
huh
Margret:- main teri jaisi nahi ki kahi bhi mouh maarne lagu samjhi
Main:- dono apni bakwas band karo aur andar chalo
hum andar aa gaye sabne apna apna order diya Margret ko chhod kar
Juliya:- mere liye strawberry
Kaith:- mere liye orange wali
Main:- mere liye malayi ice cream
Margret:- mere liye bhi malayi wali
Juliya (turant) mere liye bhi malayi wali hi lana wo wali cancel koi khas nahi wo
wali
Margret:- tu apni strawberry hi le samjhi
Juliya:- tujhe kya karna hai main koi si bhi lun
Waiter:- malayi wali kewal do piece hi hain strawberry le aau kya
Main:- theek hai thodi hi der me sab ka order aa gaya Margret aur Juliya malayi
wali icecream ke liye aapas me jhagadne lagi
Juliya:- malayi wali main hi khaungi tu chahe to strawberry le le
Margret:- main kyu lun tu hi le le
Juliya:- dekh jyada juban mat chala nahi to theek nahi hoga
Margret:- main tera mouh noch lungi
Daniel:- le bhai teri billiyo ki ladayi chalu ho gayi
Main:- kya yaar tum dono kabhi to shant raha karo
Juliya:- han to dekh na tu hi Adi ye mujhe nochne ko bol rahi hai
Margret:- tujhe nochungi bhi aur kaatungi bhi
Main:- ek kaam karo ye lo dono malayi ice cream aur ye strawberry main le leta
hu ok ab theek hai ye dekh dono ka mouh utar gaya
Margret:- tu malayi wali hi kha main hi strawberry le leti hun
Juliya:- ab aayi na apni aukat par mujhse panga leti hai
Margret:- Adi kya main aur tum malayi wali aadhi aadhi share kar le
Main:- han kyu nahi ye lo
Margret:- nahi pahle tum khao phir main maine thoda sa kha ke usko diya usne
thoda sa kha ke mujhe khilaya aur phir khud khaya ye dekh Juliya ka daav ulta
pad gaya Margret Juliya ko tirchhi nazar se dekh mushkurane lagi
Juliya:- (mann me) isse main nahi chhodungi
Juliya:- Adi meri wali se bhi kha na
Margret:- teri wali teri juthi hai wo tu khud akele kha
Main:- chal aaja tu bhi idhar dono ki kha leta hun ye sunn uske chehre ki
mushkurahat wapas lout aayi turant uth ke mere pass aa gayi maine bari bari dono
ki ice cream me se khaya aur unko bhi khilaya
Kaith:- Adi result kab tak open hoga mujhe to tension ho rahi hai
Daniel:- main hun na phir kis baat ki tension darling
Kaith:- issi baat ki to tension hai ki tu hai sab Kaith ki baat par hasne lage Daniel
ka to popat ban gaya
Main:- hone wala hoga ya ho bhi gaya ho shayad maine dekha nahi
Franklin:- tujhe kya tension hai tu to top hi aayega mera kya hoga mere daddy laat
maar ke ghar se nikal denge meri shadi bhi nahi ho payegi ye bhi nahi ki kam se
kam meri shadi hi kara de
Main:- chinta mat kar tu bhi pass ho jayega
Juliya:- aur nahi to kya cheater jo hai kitni nakal karta hai exam hall me
Franklin:- ab tum logo ki tarah brilliant nahi hun to kuch to karna hi padega na aise
hi baat karte hue ham ghar lout aaye mere room me sabhi aa gaye laptop par
result Kaith check karne lagi jo shayad open ho gaya tha
Kaith:- wow mere 72% aaye hain thank god warna iske chakkar me to meri lutiya
doob hi gayi thi
Juliya:- hamara bhi result bata na Adi ke kitne hain
Kaith:- Margret ke 89%, Juliya 82%, Daniel 54%, arey Franklin bhi 50% se pass
ho gaya
Franklin:- kyaa main sach much me pass ho gaya
Kaith:- han baba han
Franklin:- aaj main bhi nariyal phodunga god ji ko mujhe laat khane se bacha liya
Margret:- Adi ka bata na yaar
Kaith:- ruk na dekhti hun Adi Adi Adi han mil gaya omg Adi ka to
Margret:- bata na kya hua kyu tension de rahi hai
Kaith:- Adi ne top kiya hai 98% se
Daniel:- hurrah ab hamari ye team college me bhi dhamal machayegi
Franklin:- han main bhi college me jaunga ab jo bhi raging lene aayega sale ko
phod dalunga
Margret:- Adi congratulations
Main:- tum sab ko bhi aise hi nok jhonk me kab shaam hui pata hi nahi chala iss
beech mom aur dad ne bhi ham sab ko result ki mubarakbad di main mom ko
shopping kara laya
Shaam ki party joro se chali dad ne mujhe sabhi businessmen se introduce karaya
mere sabhi friends aur school teachers bhi aaye the sabhi party enjoy kar rahe the
magar Margret mujhe hi chor nazaro se dekh rahi thi
Margret:- (mann me) Adi I love you kaise kahu himmat nahi hoti mere mom dad ki
haisiyat tumhare barabar ki nahi hai izhar karne se darti hun kahi tu mujhe thukra
na de main tumhe bohat pyaar karti hun Adi maine bhi usse ghurte hue dekh liya
dhire se uske pass jake apne hatho se khila diya jisse uska chehra khil utha party
issi tarah aadhi raat tak chalti rahi phir sabhi guest ke jane ke baad main bhi apne
room me aa gaya magar room me aane ke baad mere sath badi hi ajeeb ghatna
ghati main jaise hi sone laga to aisa laga jaise kamre ke andar koi moujud hai
maine ankhe khol kar room me charo taraf nazar ghuma kar dekha lekin mujhe
kuch bhi nahi dikha main din bhar ki bhag doud se thak gaya tha to isse apna
bhram maan kar phir ankhe band kar ke sone ka prayas karne laga mujhe jald hi
neend aa gayi magar neend me bhi mujhe aisa lagne laga ki koi mujhe awaz de
raha hai maine ankhe khol li toh dekha ke samne ki table par wahi subah wala ullu
baitha tha main usse yaha dekh hairat me pad gaya ki ye yaha kaise aaya main
abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki mere kano me phir se kisi ki awaz gunjne lagi shukriya
dost tumne aaj meri jaan bacha kar mujh par bohat bada upkar kiya hai main
tumhara ehsaan mand hun awaz sunkar main hairat se apne charo ore baar baar
dekhne laga magar koi nahi dikha main ye dekh gahri soch me pad gaya ki koun
hai jo dikhayi to de nahi raha lekin bolne ki awaz aa rahi hai
Main:- koun hai? jo bhi hai samne aao ye meri hi awaz hai apne samne dekho
Aditya maine ghabrakar samne dekha to mujhe uss ullu ke siva kuch nahi dikha
tabhi wo ullu udkar mere bistar par aa gaya meri to phat ke hath me aa gayi main
turant kood kar bistar se niche utar gaya tabhi mujhe uss ullu ke bolne ki awaz
aayi ghabrao mat Aditya ye main hi bol raha hun mere pass aao daro mat ab to
meri solid phati ek ullu kisi insan ki bhasa kaise bol sakta hai nahi nahi jarur kuch
gadbad hai main yahi soch raha tha aur usko dekhe ja raha tha mere pass aao
Aditya main tumhara dost hun dusman nahi
Main:- (darte hue) tum yahan kaise aaye aur tum hamari bhasa kaise bol sakte
ho?
Ullu:- Pahle tum mujhse darna band karo tab main tumhe sab kuch bataunga mere
pass aao main darte hue bistar ke ek kone par baith gaya kya pata kab mujh par
jhapat pade
Main:- ab bolo yahan kyu aaye ho aur hamari boli kaise bol lete ho?
Ullu:- main to ek maha tapaswi rishi ke shrap se ullu ban gaya mera naam Munish
hai main ek dev putra hun
Main:- shrap kaisa shrap?
Munish:- bohat samay pahle ki baat hai himalay ki tarayi me rishi ashtavakra
tapasya kar rahe the unka sharir kamar se lakwa maara hua tha jisse wo bade hi
bedhange tarike se hilte dulte chalte the ek baar main dharti lok ghumne ki abhilasa
se swarg se prithvi par aa gaya aur ghumte ghumte himalay ki taraf chala gaya
Munish:- main bohat hi sundar tha jiska mujhe behad abhiman tha apni sundarta
par ghumte hue meri nazar un Ashtavakra Rishi ke upar chali gayi unki aisi hirni
jaisi chal dekh kar main koutuhal vash unke piche piche chalne laga unke pichhe
chalte hue main baar baar unka mazak udata ja raha tha lekin wo mujhe dekhte
aur phir aage badh jate lekin main unka uphas lagatar karta hi raha akhir meri aisi
uddandata dekh kar unko kroadh aa gaya aur unhone apne kamandal se jal apni
hatheli par lekar mujhe shrap de diya
Ashtavakra:- (kroadh me) Uddand abhimani dev putra ye sharir jaisa bhi hai uss
parmeshwar ki rachna hai tu baar baar mere andekha karne par bhi uss prabhu ki
rachna ka uphas udaye ja raha hai tu nishchay hi dand ka bhagidar hai tujhe apni
iss sundarta par bohat abhiman hai na to ja main Ashtavakra tujhe abhi isi waqt
shrap deta hun ki tu ek Ullu ki yoni me janam lekar yaha waha dar dar bhatakta
rah aur unhone apni hatheli ka jal mere upar chhidak diya unke ghor shrap se main
bhaybheet hon gaya aur unke charno me girkar hath jod ke unki anunay vinay
karne laga
Munish:- mujhe kshama kar dijiye Rishivar mujhse vinodvash bohat bada apradh
ho gaya mujhe maaf kariye maharshi aap to maharshi hain aap to daya ke sagar
hain mujhe kshama dan de muni shreshtha meri aisi anunay vinay se un maharshi
ka kroadh shant hon gaya Rishi to hote hi dayalu hain pal me tola aur pal me
masha yahi Rishi muniyo ka swabhav hota hai
Ashtavakra:- jis tarah dhanush se nikla teer aur gujra hua samay kabhi wapas nahi
aata ussi tarah mera shrap bhi atal hai wo wapas nahi ho sakta kintu main tumhari
shrap mukti ka upay avashya kar sakta hun
Munish:- (hath jod) kripaya wo upay bataye maharshi
Ashtavakra:- jab koi nek aur raham dil insan tumhari giddho (eagles) se raksha
karega wahi tumhari mukti ka karan bhi banega wo jaise hi tumhara sparsh karega
ussi kshan tum mere shrap se mukt ho jaoge tumhe shrap mukt karne ke badle
me uss insan ko kayi adbhut shaktiyo ki prapti hogi jinse wo jan kalyan aur dushto
ka sanghar kar sake
Munish:- apki badi kripa munivar kuch samay baad mere sharir me tez dard uthne
laga aur main dev yoni se iss ullu ki yoni me aa gira tab se main in giddho se apni
jaan bachane ke liye poora din bhagta rahta hu aur jyada tar samay kisi na kisi
ped ki kandrao me hi vyateet karta hun un giddho se apni jaan bachane ke chakkar
me ek baar main ek jahaz ke andar chhup gaya aur Bharat se yaha aa pahucha
aaj main bhojan ki talash me bahar nikla tha ki tabhi giddho ka ek jhund mere
pichhe lag gaya main unse bhagte bhagte thak kar tumhari gadi ke samne ja gira
mere upar tumhari gadi chadhne hi wali thi ki tumne achanak brake laga kar usse
rok liya aur meri jaan bach gayi tabhi mujhe un Ashtavakra Rishi ki baat yaad aa
gayi ki tumhi mujhe shrap mukt kar sakte ho aaj tumne meri jaan bachakar unka
kathan satya kar diya tum behad nek dil aur raham dil ho
Main (Munish) ki kahani sun kar dang rah gaya mere liye ye kisi ajoobe se kam
nahi thi jis par main to kya koi bhi yakin nahi karega aaj ke jamane me lekin main
to khud hi ek ullu ko insani bhasa me baat karte dekh aur sun raha tha
Main:- chalo main maan bhi lun ki tumhari baat sahi hai to phir tum mujhe subah
dikhe kyu nahi jab main gadi se niche utra
Munish:- main tumhari gadi me chhip kar baith gaya tha aur usme hi chhip kar
yaha tak aa gaya ab tum mujhe apne hatho se sparsh kar ke mujhe shrap se mukt
kar do mujhe uski kahani par koi khas yakin to nahi tha lekin usse pichha chhudane
ki garaj se darte darte uske pass jake pith par apna hath rakh diya uski pith par
mera hath touch hote hi jo hua wo sab dekh kar to meri ankhe hairat se khuli ki
khuli rah gayi mere hath lagate hi uske sharir ka prakash badalne laga aur kuch hi
der me uska poora sharir ek tez roshni ke ghere me sama gaya lagbhag 10 minute
tak ye roshni aise hi tez bani rahi meri to ankhe hi band hon gayi phir jab ye prakash
ka aavran dhire dhire ghatne laga tab maine apni ankhe kholi meri ankho ke samne
ek 7 lamba noujawan khada tha tha jiske sharir me gajab ka tez tha main to hairat
me pahle se hi tha ye meri jeevan ki sabse badi aur pahli avishwasniya ghatna thi
kuch der tak wo mujhe dekh kar wo yu hi khade mushkurata raha main bhi bina
palak jhapkaye usko hi dekhta raha
Munish:- ye mera asli roop hai main tumhara behad shukra gujar hu tumhari wajah
se aaj mujhe punar jeevan ki prapti hui hai agar ye kahu to isme koi atisanyokti
nahi hogi
Main:- (hath jod kar pranam karte hue) ye to mera ahobhagya hai ki main kisi devta
ki shrap mukti madhyam bana maine apko bina pahchane na jane manav buddhi
vash kya kuch nahi kah diya hoga usse meri agyanta samajh kar mujhe kshama
karna
Munish:- tum sach much me ek shreshtha manav ho Aditya tumne apna farz
nibhaya ab meri bari hai mere karib aao dost
Main:- dost?
Munish:- han tum vakayi me dosti ke kabil hon ab main un maharshi ke kathna
anusar tumhe tumhari shaktiya soupna chahta hun
Main:- kaisi shaktiya?
Munish:- ye to main bhi nahi janta dost ki unme koun koun si shaktiya hain Rishi
Ashtavakra ka yahi adesh tha ki jab main shrap mukt hon jau to tumhe manav aur
jeev kalyan evam papiyo ke nash he tu tumhe kuch shaktiya pradan karu
Main:- jaisi apki aagya mujhe kya karna hoga Munish ne bina meri baat ka koi
jawab diye apna hath mere sar me rakh kar apni ankhe band kar li aur mann hi
mann kuch budbudane laga shayad koi mantra padh raha tha uske hatho se neeli
roshni nikalne lagi jo mere sharir me uske hatho ke jariye pravesh karne lagi mujhe
apne sharir me bohat tez dard ka ehsaas hone laga kuch der baad sab normal ho
gaya uske hatho se neeli roshni nikalni band ho gayi thi magar mujhe dard ab bhi
ho raha tha khade rahne me bhi taklif mahsus ho rahi thi
Main:- mujhe itna dard kyu ho raha hai
Munish:- ye shaktiya tumhare sharir ko majboot bana rahi hain jisse ye unke
anukool hon jaye dharan karne ke thodi der me sab theek ho jayega
Main:- magar mujhe kaise in shaktiyo ke baare me pata chalega ko kaise kaam
karti hain aur kis tarah ki shaktiya hain
Munish:- tumhare dhyan lagane se dost tum jitna adhik samay dhyan lagane me
doge utna jyada se jyada inke vishay me jaan paoge phir Munish ne mujhe dhyan
lagane ka tarika samjhaya ki kaise mujhe kya karna hai
Munish:- main tumhe kuch aur bhi dena chahta hun dost isse meri taraf se dosti
ka uphar samjho
Main:- jo agya aapne mujhe apna dost kaha ye mere liye kisi uphar se kam nahi
Munish:- tum sach me in shaktiyo ke kabil ho
Aditya lekin kisi nirdosh par inka prayog na karna ab main jo bhi tumhe dene ja
raha hun usse tum hamesha hum devtao ki tarah jawan rahoge tumhara chehra
aur bhi sundar aur akarshak ho jayega isse tum kisi ko bhi theek kar sakte ho
chahe wo koi asadhya rog hon ya phir koi bhi chot
Main:- iss kripa ke liye apka bohat bohat dhanyavad Munish ne ek bar phir mere
sar pe hath rakh kar roshni ke jariye mere jism me wo shaktiya pravesh karayi
Munish:- in shaktiyo se tum kisi bhi baanjh aurat ke sath sambhog kar ke usse
aulad bhi de sakte ho hum devta to bhog vilas ke aadi hote hain to ye gun ab
tumhare andar bhi aa jayega bas kisi se jabardasti mat karna waise iski jarurat hi
nahi padegi tumhe dekhte hi har stri tumse sambhog karne ko tadapne lagegi
Main:- ye aapne kya mushibat de di?
Munish:- (mushkurate hue) ye mushibat nahi balki isse tumhari shaktiyo ka
santulan bana rahega sharir me kyun ki itni urja sambhalna ek manushya ke sharir
ki kshmata me nahi hota sambhog karte rahne se ye urja ka santulan bana rahega
waise ab tumhara sambhog ashtra bhi pahle se bohat bada aur bohat mota hon
jayega jisse har stri ko ek aloukik sukh ki prapti hogi aur wo tumhari gulam ban
jayegi
Main:- yahi to mushibat hai
Munish:- achha main ab chalta hun jab kabhi bhi meri jarurat ho mann me mujhe
yaad karna main hajir ho jaunga aur han tum kahi bhi kewal dhyan matra se
pahuch jaoge jaha bhi jana ho uss jagah ka ya uss admi ka jisse milna ho dhyan
karna bas kisi ke bhi mann ki baat jaan sakte ho
Main:- ji shukriya
Munish:- achha dost main chalta hun main hamesha tumhara abhari rahunga
tumne mujhe ek nayi jindagi di hai iske baad Munish waha se ek jhatke me chala
gaya aur main usse aise gayab hote dekh kar butt bane dekhta raha lekin ab itna
kuch dekh chuka tha ki isme koi hairangi nahi hui main bhi dard se tadap raha tha
to bistar me girte hi neend ki hasin wadi yo me kho gaya subah meri neend jaldi
khul gayi jaise hi meri nazar apne sharir par padi to hairan hon gaya mere poore
kapde jagah jagah se fate hue the mera sharir bhi bohat majboot lag raha tha
mujhe apne andar besumar taqat hone ka ehsaas ho raha tha tabhi meri nazar
niche gayi to meri ankhe wo dekh kar shock se phati ki phati rah gayi jaise hi meri
nazar niche gayi main apne auzar ko dekhkar hi darr gaya jo pahle se bohat badal
gaya tha pahle ek samanya manav ka lag raha tha jo ab kisi gadhe ka lag raha tha
main kuch der tak usko hi dekhta raha tabhi mujhe Munish ke dhyan wali baat
yaad aayi to main dhyan me baith gaya lekin dhyan me mann hi nahi lag pa rahatha
maine bohat prayas kiya magar kamyabi nahi mili tabhi mujhe kisi ke pairo ki aahat
sunayi padi to main apni aisi haalat dekh kar turant bistar se uth bathroom me
bhag gaya darwaje par knock hone lagi thi main jaldi fresh hokar bahar aaya kapde
pahanne ki koshish ki lekin sab bekar unki fitting bigad chuki thi maine towel
lapetkar hi door khola samne mummy khadi thi wo kuch bolne hi wali thi ki unki
nazar mere sharir ko dekhte hi shock me doob gayi kuch der ankhe phade aise hi
mujhe dekhne ke baad wo andar aayi aur mere body ko touch karke uska avlokan
karne lagi
Urmila:- ye tujhe kya hua hai teri body aise kyu hai aur teri peeth aur hath par ye
tattoo kab banwaye kahi kal ke khane se koi food poisoning to nahi hon gayi main
bhi mummy ki tattoo wali baat se chounk gaya maine to jaldbazi me apne sharir
par aaye badlao par kuch dhyan hi nahi diya
Main:- (kuch soch kar) han mummy ye tattoo mujhe pasand aa gaya to maine bhi
kal banva liya aur meri body ko kya hua hai waise hi to hai mujhe to kuch bhi alag
nahi dikh raha hai
Urmila:- nahi nahi kuch to jarur hua hai kal tak to aisi nahi thi aaj mere sath chal
kisi badhiya doctor ko dikhati hun
Main:- arey mom kuch nahi hai wo kya hai na ki main body banane ka course le
raha hun shayad ye uski medicines ka effect hoga bas its just normal
Urmila:- shayad aisa hi ho phir bhi koi chinta ki baat to nahi hai na
Main:- nahi mom but mujhe ye kapde mere fit nahi ho rahe hain ab kya pahnu
Urmila:- ruk main abhi aati hun aur tere papa ke dress lati hu wo hi pahan le baad
me market se new purchase kar lena Mummy kuch hi der me papa ke kuch dress
le aayi jo maine try karke pahan liye wo bhi poori fitting ke to nahi the lekin kaam
chalau the iss douran mummy ektak mujhme hi khoyi hui thi maine ye dekh kar
unhe hila kar unka tandra bhang ki
Main:- kya hua mummy kya meri body me koi kami hai?
Urmila:- agar ye real me normal hai to amazing hai tu bohat handsome lag raha
hai mere bete ko kisi ki nazar na lage ruk main abhi tere kaala tika lagati hun
Main:- ye kya mom aapne poora chehre hi kaala kar diya
Urmila:- mere bete ko kisi ki nazar na lage issliye aur tu aaj andar se door lock kyu
kiya tha aam taur par mere room ka door open hi rahta hai mummy ki raat me jab
bhi neend khulti hai wo ek baar mere room me mujhe dekhne jarur aati hain kuch
der mujhe niharne ke baad mathe par kiss karke chali jati hain ye unka routine hai
main kal ki ghatna ke karan door lock kar diya tha baad me thakan aur neend ki
wajah se open karne ka khyal hi nahi aaya khair main kuch der baad jogging ke
liye nikal gaya mere sath dad bhi aa gaye jo roj morning walk karte the
Anand:- kya baat hai aaj mera sher bohat badla hua lag raha hai body shody bana
li itna jaldi aur aaj jogging bhi kahi koi ladki sharki ka chakkar to nahi
Main:- nahi dad koi ladki vadki ka chakkar nahi hai bas mann ho gaya to aa gaya
apke sath
Anand:- chal achha kiya itna bada business handle karne ke liye body ki fit rahna
bhi jaruri hai
Main:- dad abhi to main bohat chhota hun
Anand:- han beta tu abhi bohat chhota hai kewal 18 saal ka hi to hua hai abhi arey
nalayak ye umar me to hamari age me log 4-5 g/f bana lete the ab to jamana aur
bhi advance ho gaya hai
Main:- kya dad main mom ko batata hun ki apke pith pichhe apke pati kya kya gul
khilate hain
Anand:- ye kya beta apne baap ko ghar se tadi par karwayega kya? hum dono
aise hi baate karte hue morning walk ka anand utha rahe the dad to hafne lage the
magar mujhe koi fark mahsus nahi ho raha tha thakan ka namo nishan nahi tha
raste me ladkiya mujhe ghur rahi thi mujhe bhi unme interest aa raha tha meri
nazar unki or jate hi unki body ke private parts ko scan karne lagti thi jo aaj se
pahle kabhi mere sath nahi hua tha main samajh gaya ki ye sab gaandi aadte un
shaktiyo ki wajah se hi mujhme aa gayi hain pakka ye kisi din mujhe joote chappal
khilayengi ek ghante ke baad hum wapas lout aaye main naha dhokar nashta kiya
aur market nikal gaya aur kuch shopping karke return aa gaya aaj college ka bhi
pata karna tha to maine Margret ko call kiya ek ring me hi uth gaya jaise wo mere
call ke intazar me hi hath me phone liye baithi rahi ho
Margret:- hi Adi good morning
Main:- good morning my sweet heart Margret ka chehra khil utha aaj pahli baar tha
jab Aditya ne usse call bhi kiya tha aur aise baat ki shuruaat ki thi
Margret:- wow aaj suraj pashchim se kaise nikal aaya itna romantic
Main:- kya kar rahi ho yaar aa na main bor hon raha hun tu to meri sabse best
friend hai college ka disscussion karna hai
Margret:- thanks Adi tu ruk 10 min main aayi Margret khushi se uchhalte phudakte
hue aanann faanan me ready hokar Adi ke ghar pahuch gayi
Urmila:- aa ja beta kaisi ho? nashta karegi aa ja
Margret:- thanks aunty wo Adi kaha hai
Urmila:- (mushkura kar) ja uske room me chali ja wahi milega wo Margret doudte
hue Aditya ke room ki or badh jati hai
Urmila:- (mann me) pagal hai main bhi ek aurat hun tere mann ki baat bhali bhanti
samajhti hun Margret jaise hi Adi ke room me enter hui to samne ka scene dekhkar
uski ankhe fati ki fati rah gayi
Margret:- (mann me) ye Adi hi hai ya koi aur hai? par Adi itna change kaise ho
gaya abhi raat me to aisa nahi tha jab hum mile the par chehra to Adi ka hi hai
meri nazar jaise hi uss par padi to maine usse ghurte hue paya main samajh gaya
wo itni shocked kyu hai
Main:- arey Margret achha hua tum aa gayi main bor hon raha tha arey waha kyu
khadi ho andar aao na aur aise ghur kyu rahi ho
Margret:- wo tum Adi hi hon na
Main:- han yaar main Adi ka bhoot hun Adi nahi hun pagal chal aaja andar Margret
andar aa gayi lekin uska yu ghurna kam abhi bhi nahi hua tha
Main:- kya hua
Margret:- tum aise mera matlab tum night me to aise nahi the phir abhi maine uth
kar door lock kiya aur phir uske pass baith gaya
Main:- dekh main na tujhe sab kuch bata sakta hun agar tu kisi ko na batane ka
vada kare to kisi ko bhi matlab kisi ko bhi nahi batane ka
Margret:- theek hai promise
Main:- ok to suno achha kal subah tumhe yaad hai ki maine new car ki test drive
ke time achanak brake lagaya tha
Margret:- han yaad hai kyu aur tumne kaha tha ki koi billi aa gayi thi samne
Main:- wo maine jhooth kaha tha dar asal baat ye hai ki phir maine Margret ko kal
ki poori kahani detail me batayi jaise jaise main aage batata ja raha tha waise uska
mouh sursa rakshasi ki tarah khul ke bada hota ja raha tha jab meri baat khatam
hui to maine usse dekha wo ekdam shock me thi jaise maine uski pakad ke gaand
me ghused diya ho aur dard se uska mouh aise khul gaya ho mere bar bar hilane
ke baad wo shock se wapas louti
Margret:- Adi kya ye sach hai jo tumne bataya mujhe to yakin hi nahi ho raha how
its possible
Main:- pahle mujhe bhi nahi hua tha par sab dekhne aur khud par jhelne ke baad
yakin na karne layak kuch bacha hi nahi
Margret:- mujhe to ab bhi ye sapna jaisa lag raha hai
Main:- ruk main tere samne kuch try karta hun kya karu achha han tum ek kaam
karo
Margret:- kya?
Main:- mann me kuch bhi socho main tumhare mann ko padhne me apna dhyan
lagata hun dekhte hain kitna kaam karta hai
Margret:- ok
Margret:- (mann me) main aur kya sochu Adi jab bhi kuch sochti hun tum hi nazar
aate hon mujhe I love you Adi main to shocked ho gaya kyunki uski baate mujhe
aise sunayi pad rahi thi jaise ki wo mann me nahi balki jor se bol rahi ho
Margret:- bolo maine kya socha batao maine usse bata diya jo bhi abhi wo apne
mann me soch rahi thi usne apne mouh pe hath rakh liya
Main:- Margret kya sach me tum mujhse pyaar karti ho
Margret:- iska matlab tumne mujhe jo kuch bhi bataya wo sab sach tha Adi main
tumhe bohat chahti hu ab se nahi bachpan se hi lekin ye pyaar hai yeh ab samjh
payi hun maine usse apni baho me aane ka ishara kiya wo turant mujhse lipat gayi
lekin pata nahi aaj mujhe subah se hi kya ho raha hai ladki ko dekhte hi mann me
ulta sidha khyal panapne lagte hain aur yaha to wo mujhse chipki hui thi tabhi pata
nahi mere mann me kyu aisa vichar aaya ki main apna dhyan Margret ko nangi
dekhne me lagau maine jaise hi ye vichar ki taraf apne dhyan ko kendrit kiya kuch
hi pal me Margret mujhe nirvastra nazar aane lagi sharir me ek lesh matra kapde
ka namo nishan nahi uska poora sharir bhara hua tha gori to thi hi wo ek til uski
chuchi par aur ek left jangh par dikh raha tha niche ekdam chikna saaf suthra
maidan tha lagta hai India me chal rahe kachra hatao swachchhta abhiyan ki
bhanak usko lag gayi thi ek bhi jhante nahi thi mera to rom rom bhan bhana gaya
Margret ne tabhi apne pink hotho ko mere hotho se jod diya aur jor jor se kiss
karne lagi main to pahle se hi subah se iss rog ka mariz bana hua tha to kaise
pichhe rah jata maine bhi uska hoth chusan comptition me badh chadh ke hissa le
liya mere hatho ne bhi apni harkat shuru kar di thi ab jo pahle uski pith par the ab
wo uski gaand ki golaiyo ka daba daba kar maap lene lage the iska natija ye hua
ki Margret poori madhosh hoti chali gayi mere sar pe bhi uss Munish ki di hui shakti
ka asar ho raha tha jiske vahshi bhut hokar mera ek hath uske chootdo se uthkar
sine par aa gaya aur dhire dhire uski kathor chuchiyo ko ragadne laga lekin hamara
ye kaam shastra ka shubharambh jyada der tak nahi chal paya kyuu ki mummy
bahar se hi awaz lagane lagi ki mere dost bahar mera wait kar rahe hain phir bhi
jaldi jaldi se Margret ke dono doodh ko bari bari kas kas kar masal diya wo dard
se chhat pata gayi
Margret:- aahhhh Adi pls dhire itni jor se nahi dard hota hai pls Adi dhire
Main:- Margret aaj raat yaha rukogi pls main aaj dhyan laga kar apni shaktiyo ka
pata karunga tum bhi sath rahna rukogi na mere sath aaj raat bolo na wo bechari
to abhi hue vakiye se hi nahi ubar payi thi ki Adi ne uske raat me rukne ko bol diya
wo samajh gayi Adi kya chahta hai
Margret:- (sharma kar) huu par ghar me kya kahungi
Main:- bol dena kuch bhi mere liye itna bhi nahi karogi
Margret:- theek hai tumhare liye kuch bhi karungi phir maine Margret ko samjhaya
ki sab se kya bolna hai ek bar phir smooth kiss ke baad hum bahar aa gaye mere
baki dosto ka bhi wahi haal hua mujhe dekh jo kuch der pahle Margret ka tha
Franklin:- Adi tujhe ye kya hua kal to theek thaak tha
Main:- kuch nahi yaar wo main kuch dino se body banane ki medicines kha raha
hun ye sab uska hi asar hai kal shayad maine jyada hi kha li thi to reaction ho gaya
Juliya:- jarur isne hi tujhe jyada medicines khilayi hogi jungli billi kahi ki magar
nazaro ne Juliya ko bhi nangi karke dekhne lagi aur Kaith ke bhi kapde utar diye
sidhe sidhe shabdo me kaha jaye to ye wali shakti kisi ko bina kapdo ke dekhne
ke kaam aati hai bas uske jis body parts ko dekhna hon uss par apni ankhe focus
kar do aur sab kuch khula dekho ye shakti ka prayog to samajh me aa gaya aur
ye bhi Munish mc bohat bada wala stri gaami hai mujhko bhi aisi ulta sidhi shakti
de gaya harami maine Juliya aur Kaith ko jee bhar ke nangi dekha phir meri car
me baith kar college nikal gaye admission ka pata karne
Elizabeth college London ka sabse best colleges me se ek mana jata hai hum
college ki khubsurati dekhte hi rah gaye waha pahuch kar
Franklin:- kitna bada college hai girls bhi hain aage se kitna achha hai ye
Daniel:- mast college hai pichhe se bhi bohat mast hai yaar Daniel apni ankho ko
samne se ja rahi ek ladki ke bade bade chootado ko ghurte hue bola jise Kaith ne
dekh liya
Kaith:- sudhar ja nahi to main kisi dusre ko bf bana lungi wahi Juliya Adi ko ghure
ja rahi thi
Juliya:- (mann me) aaj Adi kitna cute lag raha hai main to aaj bohat jyada excite
hon rahi hun kyu na main Adi se apni virginity tudwa lun phir shadi ke liye bhi mana
lungi in sab ke beech main waise hi pareshan haal tha jisko bhi dekhta sab ke sab
nange dikhayi dete tabhi meri nazar Juliya par gayi jo mujhe ghurte hue kuch soch
rahi thi maine dhyan lagaya to uski baate jan kar hairan ho gaya ki ye mujhse
chudwane ki soch rahi hai khair mujhe kya main to aaj waise hi mood me hun agar
degi to Margret ke sath isko bhi baja dunga hum admission form lene ke liye
counter par gaye to waha lambi line lagi hui thi line me bade gaand wali ek ladki
sabse pichhe khadi thi ye dekh Daniel jaldi se uske pichhe se line me lag gaya
main aur Franklin bhi line me lag gaye Daniel uss ladki ke pichhwade ko hi dekhne
me magan tha ye dekh mujhe kuch shararat karne ki sujhi
Main:- Daniel kya dekh raha hai bata du usko
Daniel:- dekh na yar kya mast gaand hai kitni phooli hui hai
Main:- to uski skirt utha ke ungli kar de chance le na
Daniel:- abe sale marwayega kya
Franklin:- arey Adi ye sala fattu hai isme dam nahi hai
Daniel:- salo tum dono me jaise bada dum hai
Franklin:- aur nahi to kya tere tarah fattu thodi hain
Daniel:- chal lagi shart agar tum dono me se koi bhi uski skirt upar kamar tak utha
diya aur ungli daal di to main bhi kar lunga
Main:- pakka
Daniel:- done
Main:- phir theek hai to dekh kamal maine Franklin ko kuch ishara kiya to usne
mujhe pichhe se halka dhakka maar diya main Daniel ke upar aur Daniel uss ladki
ke upar gira ladki apne aage wale ke upar jaise hi dhakka lagne se jhuki waise hi
maine uski skirt jaldi se upar kar di aur Franklin ne Daniel ka hath pakad ke uski
ungli ladki ke penty me ghusa di ladki ne turnant sambhal ke khadi hote hi Daniel
ko dono galo par thappad chipka diye aur gali deti hui line se bahar nikal gayi
Daniel:- (gaal pe hath ferte hue) saalo kamino maine tum logo ko ungli dalne ko
kaha tha na ki meri
Franklin:- kamine ab ungli teri ho ya hamari daali to hamne hi na shart bhi to yahi
thi ab aaj ki party tu dega
Daniel:- Adi tu to aisa nahi tha tu bhi aaj bohat ladkibazi kar raha hai hum aise hi
line me khade Daniel ke maze lete rahe magar line thi ki birbal ki khuchdi ban gayi
thi itni der me mushkil se 4-5 logo ko hi form mila tha
Franklin:- yaar itna time kyu lag raha hai Adi tu kuch kar na tujhe to apne dad ka
naam batate hi de denge
Main:- iss liye to line me khada hun main apni pahchan khud banana chahta hun
aur uske liye ye sab jaruri hai chal main andar jake dekhta hun main cabin me
gaya jaha ek madam form dene ke liye baithi thi par kafi dhire dhire distribute kar
rahi thi jaise hi andar ghusa to meri ankhe choundhiya gayi samne achcchi khasi
beauty queen baithi thi maine uss par focus kiya to main aur bhi hairan ho gaya
aur form milne me deri ka karan bhi samajh me aa gaya wo chair par bilkul nangi
baithi hui thi aur ek remote se chalne wala dildo uski choot me apne aap andar
bahar ho raha tha (wo nangi sirf Adi ke liye hai warna kapde pahni hain) main to
but ban gaya kabhi usko to kabhi uski choot ko khodne me lage hue dildo ko hi
dekhne me kho gaya jab uski nazar mere upar padi to
Madam:- kya hai bahar line me aao dekh nahi rahe main busy hun
Main:- wahi to dekh raha hun aap kaha busy hain
Madam:- kya matlab
Main:- jab dildo se fursat milegi tab na hame form milega meri baat sun ke wo sak
paka gayi aur apne kapdo ko check karne lagi ki isko kaise malum hua ki main
dildo kar rahi hun abhi kapde to theek hain
Madam:- (mann me) pakka isne mujhe abhi bathroom me dildo lagate dekha hoga
waise ladka handsome hai body bhi mast hai hathiyar bhi mast hoga iska isko pata
leti hu ye roj roj ka nakli lund le lekar main thak gayi hu
Main:- madam form
Madam:- kya naam hai
Main:- Aditya
Madam:- lo yahan sign kar do aur apne documents ki xerox copy de do maine sign
kiye aur photocopy de di
Madam:- tumhara admission ho gaya
Main:- par abhi to list niklegi tab na aur fees bhi kitni hai
Madam:- tumhari list nikal gayi usme tumhara naam confirm hai aur fees main de
dungi tum tension mat lo bas meri baat maan lena tum bas mera dhyan rakhna
aur main tumhara main ye sun aur bhi hairan rah gaya ki ye meri fees kyu bharegi?
phir maine uspar dhyan diya to uski mann ki soch mujhe pata chal gayi
Main:- (mann me) hey bhagwan kaha phas gaya Munish mc ne ye koun si shakti
de di hai sab ke sab nange hi dikhayi de rahe hain sab apni izzat lutwane ko taiyar
hai ghar me mummy bhi hain sala Munish bohat bada kamina hai kya bol raha tha
ki ye shaktiya jan kalyan ke liye tumhe mili hain bc yahi jan kalyan karne ke liye
mili hai kya? ki sab ko nangi dekhu aur unko raat din pelta rahu mujhe uss kamine
se baat karni padegi
Main:- madam 5 form aur chahiye
Madam:- theek hai ye lo aur suno mujhe apna no de do main tujhe ek address
massege karungi waha aaj milna aur han mera naam Daisy hai maine form liye
aur Munish ko mann hi mann galiya deta hua bahar aa gaya bahar aane ke baad
ham canteen me coffee pine aa gaye magar yaha bhi meri kismat kharab thi jisko
bhi dekhta bina kapdo ke hi nazar aa raha tha ab to sala mujhe bohat tension hone
lagi thi ki mujhe ye kya bimari ho gayi Munish par gussa bhi aa raha tha ek hi raat
me mujhe kya se kya bana diya uski in behuda shaktiyo ne tabhi waha kuch awara
kutte aa gaye aur Juliya aur Margret ke sath badtameezi karne lage unme se ek
ne Juliya ka hath pakad liya
Juliya:- ye kya harkat hai chhodo mera hath
1st kutta:- chhod denge lekin ek kissi lene ke baad
Franklin:- main kahta hun chhodo warna
2nd kutta:- wah chuha bhi phudak raha hai nahi chhodenge to kya kar lega
Franklin:- teri khal me bhusa bhar ke poore college me nanga ghumaunga
3rd kutta:- John tu bole to isko tapka du shayad John inka leader hoga jo Juliya ka
hath pakda tha
John:- tu janta hai main koun hun? agar jaan lega na to pent geeli ho jayegi
Franklin:- tere jaiso ko roj main moot ke fenk deta hun Franklin ki baat se John
aavesh me aa gaya aur teeno sathiyo ko Franklin ko sabak sikhane ko bol diya
main to apne hi khyalo me hi gum tha bas samne baithi ladkiyo ko nirvastra dekh
kar unke ango ki apas me tulna karne me hi magan tha yaha mere friends ke sath
kya ho raha hai mujhe pata hi nahi chala un teeno ladko me se ek Franklin ko
maarne ke liye apna hath uthaya hi tha ki Franklin ne uske pet me ek jor ki laat
dhar di bechara wahi apna pet pakad ke baith gaya Franklin ka to ye favourte kaam
tha ladayi jhagda aur maar peet karna body bhi theek thi daily jym jo jata tha apne
sathi ko maar khate dekh baki dono ek sath Franklin se bhid gaye Daniel baitha
cofee pine aur tamasha dekhne me laga tha
Kaith:- Daniel tum bhi Franklin ki help karo wo akele lad raha hai
Daniel:- uska yahi kaam hai usse karne do chalo jab tak ham dono bathroom me
chalte hain
Kaith:- chup raho tumhe aur koi kaam nahi jab dekho bas
Daniel:- mujhe to yahi kaam aata hai achhe se to main kya karu idhar wo dono
ladke Franklin se bhide hue the kabhi Franklin unko niche patakta to kabhi wo
Franklin ko tab tak jisko laat padi thi wo kuch sambhal gaya tha wo bhi bhid gaya
dono ke sath
Margret:- main kahti hun chhodo usko nahi to main Principal ko complain karungi
John:- achha complain karegi ja kar de par pahle mujhe kuch kar to lene de apne
sath John Juliya ko chhod Margret ke dono hath pakad kar ussi table ke upar jhuka
diya aur jabardasti kiss karne ki koshish karne laga
Margret:- chhod mujhe Adiiiii lekin mere kano me ju tak nahi rengi Margret ke sath
jabardasti hote dekh Daniel bhi maidan me aa gaya tab tak waha John ke char
sathi aur bhi aa gaye ab palda unka bhari hon gaya tha ye dono un 8 logo ka
muqabla nahi kar pa rahe the Margret lagatar John ka virodh karte hue mujhe help
ke liye pukar rahi thi tabhi unme se ek ladke ne table par rakhi cold drink ki bottle
ko table me patak kar toda Franklin ko maarne ke liye uss bottle ka tukda mere
hath par aa laga jisse dard se mera dhyan toot gaya ab mujhe Margret ki awaz
sunayi padi waha ka scene dekh mera gussa badh gaya aur apni jagah se uthkar
sidhe John ke pichhwade me ek laat jama di John sidhe jakar samne ki chair me
baithe logo ke upar ja gira jo waha tamasha dekh rahe the John mujhe dekhte hi
gali bakne laga
John:- you bloody Indian tu janta nahi main koun hun yaha ke vice chancellor ka
beta hun sala Indian thu John ki gali mere dil ko ja lagi mera gussa mere kabu ke
bahar ho gaya maine sidhe John ka ek hath pakad ke marod diya
Main:- (chillate hue) mc mujhe gali deta to bardast kar leta lekin tu ne iss gali me
mere desh ka naam ghasit kar achha nahi kiya haa main Indian hu samjha aur aaj
tujhe ek Indian ki taqat malum padegi maine gusse me chillate John ke hath ko
beech se ulti disha me mod diya katttttttttt kar ke haddi waha ke jod se toot gayi
John dard se chillane laga aur main usse baalo se pakad ghasitne laga bahar ki
taraf aur lakar beech ground me patak diya jor se John ki aisi haalat hote dekh kar
uske sabhi sathi Daniel aur Franklin ko chhod John ki madad karne doude lekin
maine unki bhi yahi haalat karni chalu kar di Franklin aur Daniel bhi unko thokne
me lag gaye waha poora huzum ikattha ho gaya Margret aur Juliya ne mujhe waha
se bahar le gayi aur Kaith Franklin aur Daniel ko hum ghar aa gaye mera gussa
abhi bhi tha par kam ho gaya ab mera baki cheezo se dhyan hat gaya tha
Juliya:- Adi tujhe kya ho gaya tha tujhe to gussa aata hi nahu tha phir aaj achanak
itna gussa
Franklin:- han Adi kya hon gaya tha tujhe khair jo bhi hua theek tha
Daniel:- lekin wo chup nahi baithega abhi to hamara admission bhi nahi hua aur
uske pahle se hi ye haal
Franklin:- arey achha hai ab sala koi hamari ragging nahi lega aaj hi hum bina
admission ke poore college me famous ho gaye hehehe
Kaith:- par wo bhi to vice chancellor ka beta hai uska baap kuch bhi kar sakta hai
Margret:- Adi tu theek hai na cool down Adi
Main:- ok i am fine hum aise hi kuch der baate karte rahe Margret shaam ko mere
pass aane ko bol chali gayi main lunch karne ke baad apne room me aa gaya
Main:- (mann me) mujhe aaj kya ho raha hai lagta hai ye sab un shaktiyo ke karan
hai mujhe Munish se baat karni hogi nahi to kisi din bohat badi gadbad ho sakti hai
ye soch kar main dhyan me baith gaya magar dhyan lagate hi mujhe aaj din bhar
ki dekhi wahi nangi ladkiya hi nazar aane lagi to maine jaldi se aankhe khol kar uth
gaya
Main:- ab kya karu ajeeb musibat hai aise me to main so bhi nahi paunga Munish
se kaise baat karu ek kaam karta hun pahle naha leta hu shayad usse koi farak
pade main bathroom jakar fresh hone ke baad phir se dhyan me baith gaya thodi
der mashakkat ke baad akhir Munish se mera contact ho hi gaya thodi hi der me
Munish mere samne aa gaya
Munish:- kaise ho dost badi jaldi meri yaad aa gayi
Main:- aapne mujhe kaha phasa diya main achha bhala padhne likhne wala admi
tha aur aaj ek hi din me hawasi gunda sab ban gaya aage aur kya kya hoga pata
nahi
Munish:- kyu kya hua dost? bade pareshan lag rahe ho
Main:- to kya karu aap to bol rahe the ki ye shaktiya jan kalyan ke liye hain mujhe
apne har taraf sabhi ladkiya aur aurate nangi pungi nazar aa rahi hain aap ye sab
nangi nangi ladkiya dikha kar mujhse koun sa jan kalyan karwana chahte hain?
Munish:- hahahaha hahahaha
Main:- yaha main pareshan hun aur aap has rahe ho ye kaisi dosti hai?
Munish:- kshama mitra main tum par nahi tumhare kaam par has raha hun tumhe
ye sab iss liye nangi dikh rahi hain kyun ki abhi tumhara shaktiyo par control nahi
hai
Main:- matlab
Munish:- matlab ye ki tum jitna dhyan apni shaktiyo ko jagrat karne me lagaoge
utna tumhara unpar control bhi badhega tab tum unko apni ichha anusar prayog
kar paoge aur un shaktiyo ko samajh bhi sakoge
Main:- to kya tab tak main sab ko aise hi nangi pungi dekhta rahu
Munish:- abhi tumhara in par niyantran nahi hai tumne agar ek bar kisi ko sex
bhavna se dekha to wo tumhe nangi nazar aane lagegi par tumhara uss shakti par
control na hone ke chalte wo tumhare dimag par havi ho jayegi aur tumhe har ladki
bina kapdo ke dikhegi tum chah ke bhi apna dhyan nahi hata paoge
Main:- to kya main dhyan karu phir
Munish:- jyada se jyada apna dhyan in shaktiyo ko control karne me lagao aur apni
kundalini ko jagrat karo phir tumhe wahi bina kapdo ke dikhegi jisse tum dekhna
chahoge aur iska maza lo ab
Main:- apka bohat bohat shukriya
Munish:- chalo theek hai Munish gayab hon gaya aur main ab shant hokar so gaya
shaam ko kisi ke uthane se meri neend khul gayi samne Margret khadi thi main
turant bistar se utkar usko focus karne hi wala tha ki mummy kuch khane pine ka
item le aayi mujhe aaj din ka yaad aate hi jaldi se ankhe band kar li ki ki kahi ye
galti main unke sath na kar baithu
Urmila:- Adi baithe hue bhi so raha hai kya? dekh tea thandi ho rahi hai tum bhi
baith jao beta
Margret:- aunty wo mujhe aaj apni ek friend ki party me jana hai to kya main Adi
ko bhi sath me le jau? akele jane aur aane me bohat raat ho jayegi
Urmila:- ok beta agar jyada late ho jao to yahi ruk jana main tumhari mummy ko
bol dungi andha kya chahe do ankhe Margret khush ho gayi
Margret:- thanks aunty
Urmila:- its ok beta Adi main thoda bagal wali aunty ke yaha ja rahi hu tea dhyan
se pi lena Urmila Adi ke mathe par kiss kar ke bahar chali gayi to maine fauran
room lock kiya aur Margret par toot pada
Margret:- pahle tea to khatam karo
Main:- tea baad me pahle to doodh piyunga
Margret:- theek hai main kitchen se le aati hun
Main:- mujhe taza doodh pina hai
Margret:- wo bhala iss time kaha milega
Main:- milega na
Margret:- kaha hai mujhe batao abhi lati hun
Main:- batau kaha hai taza doodh?
Margret:- haa baba batao na kab se to puchh rahi hun maine uske top ke upar se
hi uski chuchiyo par hath rakh diya
Main:- ye raha taza taza doodh ab mujhe jaldi se pilao
Margret:- dhatt
Main:- kyu kya hua pilao na bohat bhukh lagi hai
Margret:- to khana kha lo bhukh lagi hai to
Main:- nai mujhe to doodh hi pina hai wo bhi ye wala
Margret:- (dhire se) abhi unme doodh nahi hai
Main:- kyu kisko pila kar aayi ho
Margret:- pls Adi aisa mat bolo abhi unme doodh nahi aata
Main:- to kab ayega?
Margret:- mujhe nahi pata
Main:- batao na pls
Margret:- bacha hone ke baad
Main:- theek hai to phir pahle bacha paida karne ka hi kaam karte hain
Margret:- dhatt besharam maine usko khich kar bistar me gira liya aur uske upar
aa gaya uske hotho par apne hoth rakh ke kiss karne laga kuch der me hi Margret
full garam ho gayi aur mere jibh apne mouh me le kar chusne lagi maine ek hath
uski chuchiyo ko masalne me to dusra skirt utha ke panty ke andar dal diya aur
chikni choot ko sahlane laga main jitna uski chuchiyo ko meesta aur choot ko
ragadta Margret utna hi wildly tarike se kiss karti jati jab saans foolne lagi tab jake
hafte hue kiss band ki magar mere hath waise hi apna kaam karte rahe
Margret:- aaaaahh Adi jor se mat dabao dard hota hai
Main:- main to aise hi dabaunga
Margret:- aaaaahhhh mummy aaj dhire dhire daba lo kal se jitni jor se tumhe
masalna ho daba lena aaaa
Main:- main to aaj hi inme se doodh nikal lunga main uski top nikalne laga usne
bhi poori help ki phir lage hath baki kapde bhi utar diye kyun ki time kam tha abhi
mummy ke bhi aane ka darr tha to maine jaldi kaam niptane ka socha Margret ki
chuchiyo ko bari bari se mouh me bhar kar pine laga chuchi par mouh lagte hi uska
badan ainthne laga
Margret:- haan Adi aise hi chuso meri chuchi khoob dabao jor jor se daba lo nichod
lo inka doodh aur chuso aaah aaa dusri wali ko bhi pi lo Adi
Main:- mast chuchi hai Margret tumhari ab to roj hi dabaunga aur roj tumhe
chodunga bolo dogi na roj mujhe
Margret:- han Adi roj dabana meri chuchi daily chodna mujhe jitni baar mann kare
utni baar roj pelna jee bhar ke mujhe aise hi dabate aur chuste raho
Main:- kya mast chuchi hai main kuch der tak aise hi dono anaro ka raspan karta
raha unka ras nichodne ke baad jo ab laal pad gayi thi jor jor se dabane ke karan
niche ki lal pari ke darshan karne laga bilkul chikni jaise aaj hi jhaante saaf ki hon
choot ke dono hoth apas me chipke hue the sirf ek patli lakir aur uss lakir ke beech
me ek chhota sa ubhara hua tapu jaise daana dikh raha tha gori gori jangho ke
beech ki ye jagah bohat ramnik lag rahi thi aisa lag raha tha ki poori kaynat me
isse sundar paryatan sthal kahi ho hi nahi sakta main kuch der tak uski choot ko
dekhta raha mujhe aise ghurte dekh Margret ne usko hatho se chhupa liya
Main:- ye kya yaar dekhne do na
Margret:- tum dekh nahi balki ghur rahe hon kitni der se mujhe sharam aa rahi hai
Main:- main to bas ye dekh raha tha ki log kahte hain choot me jhaant hoti hain
lekin tumhari choot me to nahi hain
Margret:- hoti hain lekin main saaf karke aayi hun iss liye nahi hain
Main:- kyu?
Margret:- kyunki mujhe malum tha tumne mujhe aaj karne ke liye hi bulaya hai
Main:- kya karne ke liye
Margret:- mujhe nahi malum
Main:- bolo na pls meri khatir
Margret:- (kaan me) mujhe chodne ke liye
Main:- kaise chodte hain
Margret:- main ab kuch nahi bolungi jo karna hai jaldi karlo nahi to aunty aa jayengi
Main:- bata do na pls ek bar bas phir kuch nahi puchhunga
Margret:- (kaan me) meri choot me apna lund daal ke mujhe chod lo jitna chodna
hai bas maine bhi usko ab aur tang nahi kiya apni jibh se kuch der uski choot ka
ras pine laga iss douran wo do baar jhad gayi
Margret:- aaaah Adi main pagal ho jaungi bohat gudgudi ho rahi hai itna maza
mujhe pahle kyu nahi diya aaaaa aur chuso meri choot kha jao isse haan aise hi
chusste raho aah Adi maine ab der karna uchit nahi samjha aur uske dono pair
phailakar lund uski choot ke chhote se chhed ke darwaje par tika diya Margret ne
ab tak mere lund ko nahi dekha tha ya ye kahna jyada sahi hoga ki maine usse
mouka hi nahi diya agar dekh leti to pakka wo mujhe kuch nahi karne deti aur main
phir pareshan rah jata maine uske hotho par apne hoth rakh ke ek hath se lund
pakad kar jor ka dakka lagaya choot geeli ho chuki itni der me to thoda sa topa
chhed me phas gaya maine ab dono chuchiyo ko mutthi me bhar kar masalte hue
phir ek jordar jhatka diya to 3 inch lund uski choot me sama gaya Margret ki jordar
cheekh nikli jo mere mouh me sama gayi uski ankho se pani bahne laga maine 4-
5 baar jor jor se dhakke lagaye tab jakar poora lund andar gaya ab tak maine niche
uski choot ki haalat nahi dekhi thi aur na hi Margret ke chillane ki koi awaz aayi thi
aati bhi kaise wo to pahle dhakke me hi behosh ho chuki thi mera bhi ye pahli bar
tha to mujhe pata hi nahi chala main usse danadan chode ja raha tha uski chuchiyo
ko jor jor se masal raha tha kuch der aise hi usko chodne ke baad jab mujhe uska
koi responce nahi mila to maine usko awaz lagayi lekin koi jawab nahi ye dekh kar
meri nazar niche uski choot par padi to meri gaand phat gayi ki kahi ye mar to nahi
gayi maine usko kai baar awaz di lekin koi jawab nahi aaya maine jaldi se apna
lund uski choot se bahar nikal kar table ke upar rakhe glass se pani chehre pa dala
to wo hosh me aayi aur jor jor se rone lagi
Main:- sorry Margret mujhe nahi malum tha ki tum behosh ho gayi ho sorry
Margret:- chatttaaaakkkkk chatttaaaakkkk tum admi nahi janwar ho jo sirf apni
bhookh mitana janta hai bas koi mare ya jiye koi parwah nahi Margret bistar se
uthi lekin dard se gir gayi maine usse sahara dekar khada kiya to usne mujhe jor
se dhakka dekar kisi tarah apne kapde pahne aur ladkhadate rote hue waha se
chali gayi main to butt bana khada rah gaya mujhe kuch samajh hi nahi aaya ki
Margret ne mujhe thappad kis liye mara aur sab ka gussa Munish par utar aaya
Main:- (mann me) Margret khud hi apni marzi se aayi thi maine koi jabardasti to
nahi ki thi uske sath ye sab uss mc Munish ki hi wajah se hua hai na wo itna bada
kya bol raha tha isko haan bol raha tha mc ki tumhara sambhog ashtra bhi bada
ho jayega ab iss itne bade sambhog ashtra ko kya apni gaand me dalu? pahle hi
theek tha 6 inch ka kam se kam aaj Margret ki to mil gayi hoti ab to koi bhi karne
nahi dega mujhe iss bc sambhog ashtra ko dekh kar mera poora gussa Munish
par ja raha tha ki tabhi mera phone vibrate hone laga maine check kiya to Daisy
madam ka message aaya tha
Main:- (mann me) ab iss kutiya ki choot me chull uthne lagi ye bhi baad me mujhe
maar ke bhaga degi kya karu jau ki nahi jau? chalo ek bar isko try karta hun madam
to khoob chudi chudai hogi to jhel jayegi ye sochte maine mummy ko call kar ke
bol diya ki dost ke yaha ja raha hun aur phir madam ke diye address ki ore chal
diya ye shayad unke ghar ka address tha maine uss address par pahuch kar call
bell bajayi to darwaja madam ne hi khola wo ek behad sexy transparent gown
pahne hue thi gown me se unke sharir ka poora bhugol nazar aa raha tha white
color ki penty aur bra saaf dikh rahi thi jo pahan ne ya na pahan ne ke barabar thi
unme se chhup to kam hi raha tha dikh jyada raha tha
Daisy:- Adi tum aa gaye aao andar aao main unke pichhe pichhe andar aaya mujhe
ab wo poori nangi nazar aane lagi thi unka pichhwada kisi matke ke jaise phoola
hua tha mujhe bedroom me bitha kar wo kuch lane kitchen me chali gayi kuch
snakes aur beer ke sath wapas aayi
Daisy:- lo Adi piyo unhone mera aur apna glass beer se bhar kar ek meri or badha
diya England me ye sab normal tha to maine le liya aur pine laga
Main:- madam aapne mujhe kyu bulaya tha?
Daisy:- dekho Adi wo tumne college me jo kuch bhi dekha na wo kisi ko mat batana
Main:- ok nahi bataunga
Daisy:- mujhe madam nahi Daisy kah ke bulao mujhe jyada achha lagega
Main:- lekin aap to meri madam ho
Daisy:- madam college me bahar hum dost hain ok
Main:- theek hai
Daisy:- Adi main tumhe kaisi lag rahi hun
Main:- achhi
Daisy:- mera matlab tumne mujhe aaj jab meri usko dekha tha to kaisa laga tha
tumhe
Main:- bohat badhiya lekin aap to married hogi phir ye karne ki wajah
Daisy:- han married to hun lekin mere husband mujhe satisfy nahi kar pate
Main:- college me itne log hain professor hain
Daisy:- mujhe koi jama nahi ek do ko try kiya lekin wo bhi mere husband jaise hi
nikle to ye vibrator ka sahara lena pada waise tumhara kitna hai body to mast
banayi hai tumne mujhe bhi halka halka beer ka suroor hone laga tha 4th pag chal
raha tha dono ka main to waise bhi subah se pyasa hi ghum raha tha
Main:- aap khud hi dekh lo ye sunte hi Daisy apni jagah se uthkar mere ghutno ke
pass baith kar pant khol ke underwear sahit niche kar di
Daisy:- (mouh me hath rakh ke) omg ye kya hai itna bada kaise ho sakta hai aisa
to porn movies me bhi nahi hota ye to bina khada hue bhi bohat bada hai
Main:- kyu aapke husband ka nahi hai
Daisy:- uska to tumhare samne moongfali hai ye to mere hath me bhi poora nahi
aa raha hai jiske bhi dalogue uski to kisi aur ke lene layak hi nahi rah jayegi itni
jyada badi aur dheeli kar dega ye wo bhi agar isse jinda bachi to mujhe wild tarika
bohat pasand hai ki koi mujhe bilkul janwaro ke jaise sex kare madam usee hath
me le ke sahlane lagi magar mera mann to jaldi se andar dalne ka tha nashe me
main phir se apna kabu khota ja raha tha madam ne khud hi apne kapde utar fenke
aur niche baith kar lund ko mouh me le liya ye mere liye pahla sukhad anubhav
tha pahli bar ehsaas hua ki ye mootne aur chodne ke alawa ladies ke chusne ke
bhi kaam aata hai
Main:- (mann me) ufffffffffff iss aurat ka mouh agar itna garam hai, to iss ki choot
kitni garam ho gi abhi Daisy mere lund ko chusne mein magan thi ke itne me maine
apni gaand ko aik dam agay karte hue aik baar zor ka dhakka mara to mera lund
tezi ke sath madam ke mouh se hota hua uss ke halaq mein utarta chala gaya
Daisy Adi ke iss achanak hamle ke liye bilkul bhi taiyyar nahi thi issi liye Adi ka
lund Daisy ke halaq mein utra to unko apni saans band hoti hui mehsoos hui aur
iss ke sath hi usay aik dam se khansi lag gai jis ki wajah se unki ki aankhon ke
aage andhera chaa gaya aur dard se tadapne lag gayi aur iss ke sath hi madam
ki aankhe anshuon se bhar gayi madam mere lund ko mouh se bahar nikalna
chahti thi magar maine apna hath unke sar ke pichhe se le jakar kas kar pakad
liya aur unke garam mouh me apna lund pelne laga ufffffffffff madam kya jaduu hai
aap ki zubaan mein madam ki zubaan ne jaise hi mouh se nikal kar mere lund par
ghoomna shuru kiya to lazzat ke maaray mere mouh se siskiyan nikal kar kamray
me goonjne lagi Daisy ki garam mouh ke swaad se be haal hote hue maine unke
sar ko apne hatho me pooro taaqat se pakda aur toofani andaaz me madam ke
mouh ko chodte hue zor se chikhane laga uffffff, ahhhhh randi, khol aur khol apna
mouh aur mera poora ka poora lund apne mouh me le randi Daisy ke mouh ki
garmi ke asar se mera lund bhi pighalne par majboor hone laga tha aur phir madam
ke chooste rahne se chand hi lamho baad Adi ki himmat jawab de gayi aur mouh
se haiii ohh ufffff jaisi awaze nikalna shuru ho gayi iss ke sath hi mujhe apne bhaari
tatoo mein ek tufaan sa uthta hua mahsoos hua aur maine lund ko madam ke
mouh me jad tak ghusate hue ek dam chikha ohhh mera pani nikalne laga hai
Daisy mere lund se taza aur garam veerya ki dhaar nikal kar Daisy madam ke
mouh ke andar hi girne lagi main Daisy ke sar ko hath se dabate hue apne lund
ka sara gadha pani madam ke mouh me udelte hue Margret ka gussa nikalte hue
kaha le saali gashti, pi mere lund ke pani ko, tum beshak iqraar nahi karo magar
mujhe pata hai, ke upar se sharafat ka dhong rachane wali tumhari jaisi aurtain,
andar se poori randi hoti hain, jin ko lund ka pani peene me bohat maza aata hai
Daisy ki khoobsurat tange, gori gori aur bhari bhari janghe, mote, sudoul aur full
juicy choude chootad aur oopar se moti bhaari saaf badi aur gudaaz kasi hui jawan
chhatiyo ko dekhte hi meri na sirf citti hi gum hon gayi balki Daisy madam ka yeh
qayamat husn dekhte hi mere mouh me pani aa gaya ufffffff kiya shandaar jawani
hai aap ki madam jee Daisy ki kasi hui jawan chhatiyon aur iss ki lambi gudaaz
jangho ke darmiyan phooli chikni choot par hawas bhari nazare daaltay hue main
bola aur iss ke sath hi maine Daisy madam ko hath se dhakka diya to madam
nangi haalat mein peechay pade bistar par ja giri bistar par girte hi Daisy ki tange
khud ba khud hawa mein uth gayee jisse madam ki mote labo wali jawan choot
mere samne sooraj mukhi ke phool ki tarah khulti chali gayi ufffff madam ki shakal
ke sath sath iss ki choot bhi bohat hi haseen hai madam ki khuli tango ke beech
mein se chhalkati hui iss ki jawan choot ko dekhte hi mera lund akad kar ek dam
un ki choot ke sath takarane laga iss mouke se fayda uthane ka sochte hue maine
bistar par padi Daisy ke jism par jhuk gaya aur ek dam se unki khuli tango ke beech
aa kar choot ke opar lund ragad diya
Daisy:- aahhh Adi kitna mota lund hai tumhara aaj to meri poori choot fat jayegi
poori berahmi se chodna mujhe main kitna bhi cheekhu ya chillau tum rukna mat
bas kas ke pelte rahna
Main:- aap ki choot to bohat hi mulayam hai madam jee lund ko madam ki choot
ke mouh par rakhte sath hi maine ek jhatka mara to lund ka topa Daisy ki choot ke
labo ko kholta hua choot ke andar dakhil ho gaya haiiii mein mar gayi apne
husband ke lund ke muqable mein kai guna mota aur sakht lund apni choot mein
zabardast dhakke se ghuste hue mehsoos karte hi dard ki shiddat se Daisy ki
cheekh nikal gayi ab main koun sa uska husband tha jo uske dard ka ehsaas karta
main to khud hi subah se pyasa chudasa bhatak raha tha upar se Margret ke klpd
ne poora dimag kharab kar rakha tha issi liye maine Daisy ke iss tarah cheekhne
ki parwah na karte hue apna kaam jari rakha aur apna lund thoda sa bahar nikal
kar dobara ek aur jhatka diya jis ki wajah se iss baar mera aadhe se jyada lund
madam ki tang choot ke andar chala gaya haiiiiii uffffffffff ohhhhhhhh Adi ke iss
wehsiyana hamle ne Daisy jaisi chudi hui aurat ko bhi hila kar rakh diya aur dard
ke maare wo dubara bilbila uthi maine Daisy ko dard se karahte dekh kar unke
hotho par apne hoth rakh diya aur phir se ek jabardast dhakka laga diya mera lund
unki choot ko cheerte hue bachedani se ja takraya madam ke mouh se jordar
cheekh nikli jo mere hotho se dabkar rah gayi unki ankho se pani bahne laga choot
ne khoon ki ulti kar di Daisy iss tez dhakke se apni choot me uthe dard ko bardast
na kar saki aur behosh ho gayi mujhe Margret ki haalat ka andaza ho chuka tha
iss liye turant hi pass me rakhe jug ka pani unke chehre par udel diya hosh me
aate hi wo dard se tadapte hue mujhe apne upar se girane ki koshish karne lagi
magar main bhi ek hi din me do bar apne sath klpd nahi hone dena chahta tha iss
liye uske hotho ko chuste hue chuchiyo ko masalne laga kuch der aise karne ke
baad jab wo thoda normal dikhi to maine dhire dhire niche se unki choot me dhakke
lagana shuru kar diya
Daisy:- (rote hue) bohat dard ho raha hai Adi pls chhod do mujhe meri choot bohat
jyada phat gayi hai tumhara lund bohat mota aur lamba hai mujhe maaf kar do
main isko nahi jhel paungi
Main:- bas ho gaya poora chala gaya hai ab dekho mera klpd mat karna Daisy
mujhe baar baar chhodne ko bolti rahi lekin main dhakke lagana band nahi kiya
sath hi unki chuchiyo ko bhi masalta raha unki choot me mera lund poora phasa
hua andar bahar ho raha tha itna chudi hone ke baad bhi unki choot kafi tight thi
jab wo chuchi dabane se thoda garam hon gayi aur thoda thoda niche se apni
gaand upar uthane lagi to maine apni speed ko full gear me daal diya
Daisy:- aaahh Adi thoda dhire se chodo
Main:- bohat mast choot hai apki madam abhi bhi kitni tight hai
Daisy:- aaahhh uffffff ye choot insano ke chodne ke liye hai koi gadha isse chodega
to usse tight hi lagegi na
Main:- gadha koun gadha
Daisy:- aaaahhhh aaaa tum aur koun ek gadha hi to meri choot ko chod raha hai
meri speed itni tez ho gayi ki Daisy dard se cheekhne lagi phir se magar maine
speed kam nahi ki balki unki chuchiyo ko bari bari se mouh me bhar liya mere hoth
unke mote tane hue nipplo ko kabhi chuste to kabhi kaatne lagte
Daisy:- han aaahhhhh Adi aise hi chodte raho ab achha lag raha hai ohh god kahi
iss maze se main mar na jau jindagi me aaj pahli bar apni choot chudwane me itna
maza aa raha hai jor se aise hi chodte raho meri choot aur phad do isse Adi poori
dheeli kar do aaaahhhhh hamari chudai aise hi karib ek ghante se upar chali Daisy
ab tak char baar jhad chuki thi akhir main bhi apni pahli chudai ko aur aage na
khich saka aur madam ki choot me hi garam garam pani ki bouchhar kar di Daisy
bhi iske sath hi phir se jhadne lagi uski choot mere pani se labalab bhar gayi main
unke upar hi dher hon gaya chudai me itna anand aata hai mujhe aaj pahli bar
malum hua tha thodi der sustane ke baad main uthkar kapde pahne madam nidhal
hokar apni tange failaye bistar par padi thi main chup chap waha se apne ghar ke
liye nikal gaya madam ke yahan se nikal kar main apne ghar aa gaya dinner karne
ke baad room me sone chala gaya
Main:- (mann me) mujhe madam ke sath aisa bartav nahi karna chahiye tha maine
kisi aur ka gussa un par nikal diya Munish ki in shaktiyo ne mujhe kya se kya bana
diya hai ek sadharan insan se haivan ban gaya hu main kal madam se maafi mang
lunga aur Margret se bhi par kya wo mujhe maaf karengi? aise hi sochte sochte
na jane kab main neend ki sukhad agosh me chala gaya sapne me bhi mujhe
Margret ka rota hua chehra nazar aa raha tha tabhi mujhe ek ladki ka aur chehra
dikhayi diya jo kisi uljhan aur pareshani me ghiri lag rahi thi behad hasin aur
lajawab husn ki malkin thi uske chehre se aisa noor jhalak raha tha ki chand bhi
sharma jaye lekin ye sapna jyada der nahi chala aur meri susu lagne se neend
toot gayi main uthkar bathroom chala gaya peshab karne me bhi bohat jalan ho
rahi thi aisa lag raha tha ki lund ki chamdi kahi se phat gayi ho kisi tarah bathroom
se free hokar wapas bistar par let gaya ki shayad uss ladki ka sapna dubara se aa
jaye magar aisa nahi hua uss ladki ka masoom sundar chehra meri ankho se utar
hi nahi raha tha main phir se uska chehra dekhna chahta tha bhale hi haqiqat me
na sahi to sapne me hi sahi lekin meri lakh koshiso ke bavjud wo mujhe nazar nahi
aayi albatta uski khubsurat chhavi meri ankho me jarur bas gayi jab neend nahi
aayi to maine time dekha subah ke 4 bajne wale the to maine Munish ke bataye
anusar dhyan karne baith gaya jitna bhi dhyan lagane ki koshish karta meri ankho
ke samne uss ladki ka chehra dikhne lag jata phir bhi main apni koshish me laga
raha lagbhag do ghante ki kadi mehnat ke baad mujhe aanshik safalta mili jisme
mujhe sivay charo taraf faile anantim prakash ke kuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha
itni der se dhyan mudra me baithe baithe aur ankhe band kiye rahne se meri kamar
dukhne lagi thi jisse dhyan phir bhang ho gaya magar ek cheez maine jarur note
ki agar main kisi cheeze par apna dhyan kendrit karu to uspar control pa sakta hun
jaise agar main kisi ladki ko nangi dekhne ke liye uske upar apna dhyan lagaya to
wo mujhe nangi dikhne lagi waise hi agar main kisi cheez ko uthane ya kisi ko
freeze karne ya kuch aur karne par dhyan focus karu to shayad main kar sakta
hun parantu mera dhyan abhi uss ladki ki wajah se kisi par bhi focus ho nahi pa
raha tha to main so gaya meri neend mummy ke uthane se khuli din ke 9 am ka
time ho gaya tha to aaj mera jogging karne ka program bhi adhar me latak kar rah
gaya breakfast karne ke baad Margret ke yaha usse apne kiye ki mafi mangne
chala gaya Margret ki mom mujhe ghar ke bahar hi mil gaye

Main:- good morning aunty

M’mom:- Adi aaj idhar kaise bhul gaye
Main:- bas aunty Margret se kaam tha thoda to socha main mil aau
M’mom:- han bhai ab hum jaisi budhiya se koun milne ayega
Main:- aisa nahi hai aunty aap to abhi full jawan hain mera bas chale to main to
apko apni gf bana lun
M’mom:- kya sach me
Main:- bilkul bas aapke haan karne ki der hai aur iske sath hi mera dhyan na chahte
hue bhi unpar focus ho gaya natiza wo kapde pahne hone ke bavjud mujhe bilkul
nangi dikhne lagi
Main:- (mann me) aunty iss age me bhi kitni sexy lag rahi hai kitni badi gaand hai
aur choot ek dam pavbread ki tarah phooli hui inko agar main pata lun to chodne
me bohat maza ayega
M’mom:- kaha kho gaye Adi waise aaj tum bhi handsome lag rahe ho chalo main
tumhari gf banne ko taiyar hun
Main:- to date par chale
M’mom:- tu itna fast ho gaya Adi abhi 1min bhi nahi hua gf bane aur date tak
pahuch gaye lagta hai tum ko badi jaldi hai
Main:- (mann me) arey yar ye main kya sochne laga ladki ko manane aaya tha ulta
maa pat rahi hai lekin kuch bhi kaho aunty ki gaand hai bohat mast Margret ki mom
ne mujhe apni gaand ko ghurte dekh liya to haste hue boli
M’mom:- pahle achhe se jaan to lun phir ho sakta hai ki tumhe tumhari pasand ki
cheeze bhi mil jaye waise kaise lage tumhe?
Main:- (hadbada kar) kkkkya
M’mom:- (mushkurate hue) wahi jise aise ghur ghur ke kha jane wali nazaro se
dekh rahe the
Main:- (sharmakar) ekdam mast
M’mom:- sachhi tumhe itne pasand hain mere wo
Main:- bohat aunty
M’mom:- theek hai chalo batao kab mujhe date par le ke chal raha hai
Main:- abhi chalo
M’mom:- abhi nahi shaam ko aana batati hun
Main:- ok aunty waise Margret kaha hai
M’mom:- kyu dono maa beti ko ek sath kya date par le jayega
Main:- (sharmate hue) kya aunty aap bhi wo bhi best friend hai bas
M’mom:- mujhe pata hai Margret tujhe bohat pyaar karti hai
Main:- kaha hai wo
M’mom:- apne room me hai kal se usko fever hai pata nahi kaha gir gayi thi ki pair
me lag gaya issi chot ke karan aaj bistar se bhi nahi uthi
Main:- main jake dekhta hun
M’mom:- kahi ye chot teri hi lagayi hui to nahi? ye sunte hi meri to phat gayi ab kya
bolu kuch nahi soojh raha tha
M’mom:- tu itna pareshan mat ho agar ye dard tera diya hua hai to mujhe koi
aitaraz nahi hai ja mil le aur sun abhi kuch mat karne lag jana meri masoom beti
ke sath main unke pass se Margret ke room ki ore badh gaya Margret leti hui thi
mujhe dekhte hi usse phir se wo sab yaad aa gaya
Margret:- tum yaha kyu aaye ho mujhe jinda nahi rahne dena chahte na tum
Main:- main tumse maafi mangne aaya hun
Margret:- badhiya tarika nikala hai pahle to sab phad phood dala mere najuk ango
ko phir maafi maang lo tum jao yaha se mujhe tumse koi baat nahi karni
Main:- dekho jo bhi hua wo sab anjane me hua main bhi to pahli bar hi kar raha
tha ab mujhe kya pata tha ki pahli bar karne se aisa kuch hota hai
Margret:- main jab tumhe rukne ko bol rahi thi to kyu nahi ruke mere anshu bhi
tumhe nahi dikhe the
Main:- main uss samay hosh me nahi tha jo bhi hua main uski maafi mangta hun
Margret:- tum chale jao mere ghar se main tumhari shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahti
Main:- theek hai aaj se tumhe main apni shakal nahi dikhaunga main apna
admission bhi kahi dusri jagah karwa lunga ok bye and again sorry main waha se
nikal ke apne ghar aa gaya mummy ne mera udas chehra dekh kar mujhse uska
karan janne ke pichhe hath pair dhokar pad gayi maine sar dard ka bahana bata
diya to wo jake tablet thama di mere hath me pain killer ki ab marta kya na karta
khana pad gaya main apne room me aa gaya kuch der baad mummy mere kamre
me hi lunch le aayi aur apne hatho se khilane lagi mujhe aaj ye ehsaas hua ki jo
sukh aur anand maa ke aanchal ki chhanv me milta hai wo teeno lok me kahi nahi
mil sakta dad bhi aakar mere pass baith gaye dono ke jane ke baad main so gaya
aaj phir mujhe wahi ladki dikhayi di kal to wo kisi pareshani me uljhi hui si lag rahi
thi magar aaj rote hue dikhaye de rahi thi wo apne bistar me baithe dono hath jod
kar kuch budbuda rahi thi jo ki mere samajh me nahi aaya to main uske hasin
chehre ki sundarta me hi mantra mugdh hokar ussi me kho gaya uske iss hasin
chehre me na jane kaisi ye kashish thi jo mujhe baarambaar apni taraf kisi
chumbak ki bhaanti akarshit kar rahi thi main jitna usse dur jane ki ya phir uspar
se apna dhyan hatane ki koshish karta utna hi ek anjana vilakshan lagaav mere
mann me uske liye panapta ja raha tha main chah kar bhi uss hasin chehre se apni
nazar nahi hata paya lekin aaj bhi ye khwab sirf kuch minutes ke liye hi dikha aur
phir wo kahi gayab ho gaya maine uske upar jyada dhyan na dene ka soch so
gaya kal college ki admission list declare honi thi uske kuch din baad college shuru
ho jayega sham ko meri mitra mandli aa dhamki waha par lekin unme aaj Margret
shamil nahi thi
Franklin:- abhi college start hone me kam se kam 15 din lag jayenge to kyu na tab
tak kahi ghumne chale
Daniel:- idea bura nahi hai waise
Kaith:- han Adi tum batao kaha chale mujhe Kaith ki ankho me madhoshi dikhayi
de rahi thi jab maine dhyan diya to uske mann ki baat jaan kar main Munish ko
mann hi mann gaaliya dene laga
Main:- (mann me) ye sab uss Munish ka kiya dhara hai mc muhe poora play boy
hi bana kar chhodega aur upar se bolta hai ki tumhe jan kalyan karna hai bc ne
dost dost bolkar gaand maar li meri ab ek yahi jan kalyan karna bacha hai duniya
me mere liye sabko nangi pungi dekhu aur un sabko ragadta phiru raat din aur ye
Kaith bhi na Daniel ke hote hue mujhse chudwane ka soch rahi hai
Main:- (mann me) bas ek baar sale Munish tu mujhe apne ghar le ja tere ghar se
hi ye jan kalyan chalu karunga
Juliya:- Adi bata na kaha chale
Main:- mujhe mummy jane nahi dengi aur phir Margret bhi nahi hai abhi yaha
Daniel:- main abhi jate hue usse bhi puch lunga
Franklin:- arey chhilke jab Adi jayega to Margret kabhi yaha rukegi Adi ke bina
uska confirm hai agar ye Adi ready ho jaye to
Idhar Margret Adi ke jane ke baad se kafi bechaini mahsus kar rahi thi kabhi uth
ke bistar par baith jati to kabhi uth ke kamre me idhar se udhar ghumne lagti magar
ye bechaini kam hi nahi ho rahi thi
Margret:- (apne aap se) wo idiot kahi sach me hi kahi aur na admission le le poora
pagal hai khud bhi aur mujhe bhi apne jaisa pagal bana dega waise uski galti bhi
nahi thi uska bhi to first time tha mujhe Adi ko apne ghar se chale jane ko nahi
bolna chahiye tha usse kitna bura laga hoga main abhi jake usse baat karti hun
par haaye ye dard idiot ne chalne firne layak bhi to mujhe nahi chhoda Margret
ready hokar langdi ghodi ki tarah chalte hue Adi ke ghar ki or nikal gayi hum abhi
picnic ke bare me discuss kar hi rahe the ki tabhi Margret bhi aa gayi waha uski
chaal dekh kar sab ne iski wajah puchhne lagi
Daniel:- (mann me) iski chaal bigdi hui lag rahi hai kahi Adi ne to ragad nahi diya
nahi nahi ye nahi hon sakta Adi to abhi chudai ki abc bhi nahi janta
Daniel:- kya hua Margret aise kyu chal rahi ho
Margret:- (Adi ko dekhte hue) wo bathroom me fisal gayi thi to pair ki nas khich
gayi hai
Franklin:- achha hua tum aa gayi main tumhare ghar hi aane wala tha
Margret:- kyu
Kaith:- wo hamne jab tak college start nahi hote tab tak kahi picnic jane ka plan
kiya hai
Margret:- main nahi ja paungi mere pair me bohat dard hai
Daniel:- Adi bol raha tha ki Margret jayegi
Margret:- main nahi jaungi
Franklin:- ye plan jane ka Adi ne hi banaya tha ab tum nahi jaogi to wo bhi nahi
jayega chalo cancel karte hain
Margret:- theek hai ok main chalungi Adi ne banaya hai plan to cancel mat karo
main Daniel aur Franklin ki chalaki par mushkura diya magar unke beech me kuch
nahi bola
Kaith:- ab tum batao kaha chalna hai
Margret:- kaha chalna hai matlab? Picnic ka plan bana liya aur ye bhi nahi pata ki
kaha jana hai
Franklin:- Adi ne tumse puchhne ko bola tha
Juliya:- kahi hill station chalte hain kyu Adi
Main:- jaha ka final karo sab
Margret:- nahi hill station nahi mere pair me dard hai main pahad par nahi chadh
paungi
Juliya:- hum hill station hi jayenge agar tumhe nahi jana to tum mat jao
Main:- theek hai lado mat par ye hill station hai kaha
Franklin:- world me sabse jyada hill station India me hain
Juliya:- you are right Franklin hum India chalenge
Daniel:- hum India kaise jayenge uske liye to visa chahiye
Kaith:- idiot tourist visa mil jayega
Franklin:- Adi tera to visa bhi nahi lagega
Main:- dad aur mom mujhe nahi jane denge
Juliya:- main aunty se baat karungi
Kaith:- hum sab baat karenge unse Kaith kuch jyada hi jhuk jati thi jab bhi mujhse
kuch bolti to jisse mera dhyan picnic se hat kar uski top se jhaank rahe bade bade
bailloons par tik jata aur main wahi dekhne lagta shayad Kaith bhi jaan gayi thi ki
mujhe uski chuchiya dekhne me interest ho raha hai iss liye ab ki baar wo jyada hi
jhuk gayi aur sath me apni black bra ko top ke upar se thoda adjust karne ke
bahane se khich liya uski chuchiyo ke sath sath nipple bhi nazar aa gaye yaha
mera dhyan uss par ab focus hone laga tha jo main nahi chahta tha iss waqt kuch
hi der me mera dhyan mere aape se bahar ho gaya aur ab to wo un kamsin chooto
ke sath sath mc ye ungli barabar lund wale bhi nange punge nazar aane lage main
samajh gaya ye sala Daniel iss ungli jaise lund se Kaith ko kitna maza deta hoga
fenkta to hamesha badi lambi lambi hai
Main:- (mann me) yahi dekhna baki rah gaya tha pahle choot wali hi nangi nazar
aati thi ab ye lund nahi nahi ye nunni wale bhi nange dikhai dene lage lagta hai ab
inka bhi jan kalyan mere hi hatho hona hai mc Munish tune to mujhe barbad kar
diya jan kalyan jan kalyan bol bol ke sale sabse pahle tera hi jan kalyan karunga
mc
Kaith:- (mujhe hila kar) aise kya dekh rahe ho Adi main kaise dikhti hun
Main:- (hadbada kar) poori nangi
Margret:- (ankhe dikhate hue) kyaaaaa bola?
Main:- (sambhal kar) nahi sorry bohat achhi dikh rahi ho
Main:- (dhire se) sala ye Munish ki shaktiya kisi din mera hi jan kalyan karwa dengi
agar aisa hi chalta raha to ek din Margret hi meri gaand mar legi
Margret:- kya mouh ke andar bad bada rahe ho
Main:- arey wo kuch nahi theek hai abhi tum jao aur apne ghar me baat kar lo tab
tak main bhi mummy ko makkhan lagata hu aur Margret tum rukna thoda kaam
hai mujhe
Kaith:- (mann me) how sweet Adi tumhe dekhte hi meri choot me khujli hone lagti
hai picnic to ek bahana hai waha to main tumse kaise bhi chudwa ke rahungi uske
mann ki awaz ne phir se mera dimag kharab kar diya agar sab nahi hote to pakka
abhi ke abhi uski choot me lund ek hi baar me poora thoons deta maine teeno ki
ore dekha to teeno ki choot se pani ris ris kar unki panty geeli kar chuka tha Margret
ki choot kal ke muqable kafi phool gayi thi thodi der baad sab shaam ko plan
confirm karne ka bol ke chale gaye Margret ruk gayi thi
Margret:- sorry Adi wo main gusse me kuch jyada hi bol gayi main to usse abhi bhi
nangi dekhne me hi khoya hua tha uske bolne se mujhe hosh aaya to maine apna
dhyan todne ka prayas kiya
Main:- koi baat nahi yaar its ok waise tumhari choot aaj itni jyada phooli kyu hai?
kal to itni nahi thi
Margret:- (ankhe phad kar) kyaa? tumhe kaise malum? aur kab dekha tumne?
Main:- (mann me) lo ho gaya mera jan kalyan
Margret:- bolo ab chup kyu ho? tumhe kaise pata chala? aur wo niche Kaith ko kya
bol rahe the poori nangi hhnnn maine Margret ko sach batana hi sahi samjha nahi
to main kabhi bhi phas sakta hun koi to hoga mere favour me
Main:- Margret darasal baat ye hai ki un shaktiyo ki wajah se mujhe sab ladkiya
nangi dikhayi deti hain
Margret:- (ankhe badi kar ke) kyaa maine usse collage se lekar ab tak ki (uski mom
aur madam ke sath sex ki baat chhod kar) poori baat bata di jise sunkar Margret
ne apna sar peet liya
Margret:- to kab control karoge in shaktiyo ko kahi kisi ka rape na kar baitho tum
mujhe to ab darr lagne laga hai tumhare in shaktiyo se
Main:- main control karne ki koshish kar raha hun magar dhyan hi nahi lagta
Margret:- dhyan kaha se lagega jab ladkiyo ko nangi dekhte phiroge tum to bade
khush ho rahe hoge iss shakti se badhiya dekhne ko mil raha hai na
Main:- aisa nahi hai main jab bhi dhyan lagane ki koshish karta hun tab pata nahi
mujhe ek ladki nazar aane lagti hai hai jo behad khubsurat hai aur kisi baat se
pareshan bhi
Margret:- (jor se) kyaaa ladki kab se ho raha hai ye sab aur tune mujhe bataya kyu
nahi
Main:- jab se shakti mili hai uss ladki ko shayad meri help ki jarurat hai
Margret:- dekh Adi main pahle hi bataye deti hun tu sirf mera hai koun hai wo ladki?
kya naam bataya usne? kaha rahti hai? mujhe bata main jake uski help kar dungi
tujhe uske pass jane ki koi jarurat nahi hai
Main:- mujhe nahi malum wo koun hai bas roj dhyan me ya sapne me kuch samay
ke liye aati hai
Margret:- dekh tu na uss Munish ko ye shaktiya wapas kar de mujhe to lafda lagta
hai kahi wo tujhe mil gayi to tu mujhe chhod dega
Main:- main tujhe kyu chhod dunga bhala
Margret:- tu hi bol raha hai ki wo bohat sundar hai aur tujhe waise bhi aajkal sab
nangi dikhayi deti hain kahi tu bahak gaya to main to barbad ho jaungi
Main:- aisa nahi hoga pagli agar mujhe tujhko chhodna hota to kya main apne ye
raaz tumhe batata
Margret:- han ye to hai
Main:- kuch bhi sochti rahti hai
Margret:- tu ek kaam kar mere samne dhyan laga main dekhungi tujhe
Main:- mummy aa jayengi abhi
Margret:- wo abhi bathroom me hain
Main:- theek hai waise Margret aaj raat rukegi mere pass
Margret:- kyaaa kaha ab to main tumhe hath bhi nahi lagane dungi waha mere se
chalte tak nahi ban raha hai aur tujhe wo sab karne ki padi hai
Main:- sorry par kya karu Kaith ko nangi dekh kar bohat mann kar raha hai
Margret:- upar upar se hi kar le jo karna hai wo nahi karne dungi abhi bohat dard
hai waha
Main:- theek hai upar se hi kar leta hun
Margret:- maine abhi nahi bola karne ko pahle dhyan me baitho jab dekho karne
ka mann waise Adi subah tum mere ghar bhi aaye the to kahi meri mummy ko bhi
to
Main:- sorry par main kya karta
Margret:- kyaaa tumne meri mom ko bhi nahi chhoda tumhe apne ghar bhi nahi
aane dungi aisi harkate karoge to jaldi dhyan lagao tum
Main:- ek bar thoda sa kar leta to
Margret:- nahi bilkul nahi chup chap dhyan lagane baitho pahle un shaktiyo ko
control karo
Main:- theek hai yaar
Margret:- (mann me) meri mom ko bhi nahi chhoda unko bhi nangi dekh liya iski
iss shakti ko mujhe jaldi hi control karwana padega nahi to koi rape ka kaand na
kar baithe Adi dusro ka kya kahi meri mom ko hi na pakad le kabhi
Main dhyan me baith gaya magar koi fayda nahi hua Margret mujhe jabardasi
ghante bhar bithaye rahi meri ankhe dard karne lagi to main uth gaya thodi der
baad mummy bhi aa gayi
Urmila:- kya ho raha hai chalo dono khana kha lo aa jao beti tum bhi main aur
Margret khana khane lage maine Margret ko picnic ke bare me mummy se baat
karne ka ishara kiya
Margret:- aunty wo jab tak college start nahi hota tab tak hum sab kyu na kahi
ghum aaye
Urmila:- idea bura nahi hai lekin iska dhyan tumhe rakhna hoga waise tum log kaha
jana chahte ho
Margret:- kisi hill station par only for one week trip
Urmila:- magar England me aisi jagah kaha par hai maine to kabhi nahi suni
Margret:- wo aunty actually sab ne India ka plan banaya hai
Urmila:- what? nahi nahi jana bina picnic ke hi theek hai itni door main kabhi nahi
jane dungi maine aur Margret ne bohat samjhaya lekin mummy tas se mas nahi
hui akhir me main bhi jhooth mooth ka unse katti kar liya Margret apne ghar chali
gayi shaam ko baki friends ne apne apne ghar me puchh kar jane ka plan confirm
kar diya shaam ko dad ke aane par mummy ne unhe sab bataya to wo bhi mana
karne lage raat me maine dinner bhi nahi kiya aur door lock karke lete lete so gaya
mummy ne kai bar darwaja knock kiya magar gahri neend me hone ke karan mujhe
pata nahi chala lekin mummy yahi samajhti rahi ki main unse naraz hun unhone
bhi dinner kiye bina hi sone chali gayi raat me bhi mummy mujhe uthane kai baar
aayi lekin main nahi utha karib raat ke 2 baje bhukh lagne se meri neend khuli to
main uth kar kitchen chala aaya waha thali laga kar rakhi hui thi main samajh gaya
ye mummy ka hi kaam hai main thali lekar apne room me jaane laga tabhi mujhe
kisi ke halke halke rone ki awaz sunayi di jo nishchit hi mummy ki thi mere kaan
khade ho gaye ki mummy kyu ro rahi hain main thali lekar waha se unke room ke
darwaje ke pass kaan laga ke sunne laga papa aur mummy kuch baate kar rahe
the
Dad:- Urmila ab rona band karo
Urmila:- (sisakte hue) aap so jao agar apko taklif hai mere rone se to main bahar
chali jati hu ek to mera bacha mujhse naraz hokar bina kuch khaye piye so gaya
hai upar se apko mere rone ki padi hai
Dad:- tumne bhi to kuch nahi khaya hai chalo kuch kha lo subah main Adi se baat
karunga
Urmila (sissakte hue) dekho usse jane ki permission de do main apne bete ko yu
udas nahi dekh sakti
Dad:- achha theek hai ab khush
Urmila:- jab tak Adi khush nahi hoga to main kaise ho sakti hu wo naraz hokar
bhookha soya hai Mummy ki baat sunkar aur ye jan kar ki wo meri wajah se khana
tak nahi khayi meri ankho se anayas hi pani bahne laga maine anjane me hi sahi
par apni mummy ko rulaya hai ye ehsaas mann me aate hi mee sine me dard hone
laga mere kadam jo hath me thali liye apne room ki ore ja rahe the anayas hi wo
kitchen ki taraf mud gaye maine thali wapas jaha ki taha rakh di main mudkar
mummy ke room ke paas jakar door knock kiya darwaja mummy ne hi khola mujhe
dekhte hi unhone gale laga liya aur rone lagi
Urmila:- (rote hue) itna naraz ho gaya mujhse ki khana tak nahi khaya na mujhse
baat ki
Main:- (rote hue) sorry mummy wo neend lag gayi thi to pata nahi chala abhi bhook
lagi thi to neend khul gayi bhook ka sunte hi turant mujhe andar bistar par bitha
kar kitchen me gayi aur khane ki thali utha layi apne hatho se khilane lagi maine
bhi unko khilaya aise hi dono rote jate aur ek dusre ko khilate jate dad chup chap
baithe hum dono maa bete ke is pavitra vaatsalya prem ko dekh rahe the khana
Khilane ke baad unhone apne aanchal se mere hath mouh saaf kiye main aaj apni
iss harkat par khud se bohat lajjit hon gaya tha main samajh gaya tha ki iss
bramhand me maa ki mamta ka koi mol nahi hai aaj maine usko hi rula diya tha
khane ke baad wo mujhe apni god me lita kar mere balo ko sahlati rahi
Urmila:- tujhe India jana hai na theek hai chale jana lekin jyada din mat rahna waha
mujhe adat nahi hai tere bin rahne ki tere dad ne bhi ok kar diya hai
Main:- mujhe nahi jana mummy mera swarg to apki iss god me hai isse achchhi
koi jagah mere liye nahi ho sakti
Urmila:- (matha chum kar) tere sab friend ja rahe hain aur phir Margret ka bhi dil
toot jayega wo bhi udas hogi usse bhi apne sath le jana aur uska dhyan rakhna
Main:- aap great ho mummy
Dad:- kitne din ke liye jana hai
Main:- one week
Dad:- theek hai main India phone kar dunga waha ka General Manager tumhe pick
kar lega waha bhi hamari company hain wahi ruk jana main yaha se jane ka intizam
kar dunga
Main:- ok dad
Dad:- ye lo card iski koi limit nahi hai
Main:- thanks dad phir main dono se gale milkar apne room me aa gaya neend to
poori hon chuki thi meri to main dhyan lagane baith gaya aaj mera mann shant tha
to bina kisi vyavdhan ke main dhyan me lin ho gaya jaise jaise main dhyan me
ekagra hota gaya waise waise mujhe apne andar apaar energy ka aabhas hone
laga mushkil se adha ghanta hi dhyan me gaye hue honge ki mera door knock
hone laga main dhyan se bahar akar darwaja khola to samne mummy khadi thi
Urmila:- wo beta neend nahi aa rahi thi aaj tere sath so jau
Main:- han mummy phir hum dono maa bete ek dusre ki baho me so gaye
Subah 5 baje meri neend khuli to tab tak mummy bhi uth chuki thi main fresh hone
ke baad dhyan lagane ke liye baith gaya thodi bohat mashakkat ke baad akhir
kamyabi mil hi gayi main kisi anokhi hi duniya ki sair karne laga tha jaha har taraf
sirf roshni hi roshni thi roshni ke alawa aur kuch nazar hi nahi aa raha tha main
samajh hi nahi pa raha tha ki main yaha kaise aa gaya aur mujhe kaha jana hai
main issi udhedbun me khoya hua hi tha ki mere kano me kisi ke Putra kah kar
pukarne ki aaz aayi main uss awaz ki disha me dekhne laga parantu mujhe sivay
roshni ke aur kuch nazar nahi aaya
Main:- aap koun hain? Kripa kar ke mujhe darshan de tabhi ek sadhu baba mere
samne prakat hue unka huliya bilkul waisa hi tha jaisa Munish ne uss Rishi
Ashtavakra ka bataya tha waise hi tedha medha sharir kamar aage ko jhuki hui
lekin chehre me ek adbhut tez ki lalima thi main unhe dekh kar unke aise bedoul
roop ke vishay me kuch bolne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi mujhe Munish ki wo baat dhyan
me aa gayi ki usne inke sharir ki kurupta ka kaise parihas udaya tha jiske phal
swaroop usse ashtavakra ne kroadh me aakar ullu bana diya tha ye dhyan aate hi
meri gaand phat gayi aur kuch sochne laga lekin unki iss kurup sharir ko dekh kar
hasne ka bhi mann ho raha tha aur darr bhi lag raha tha
Main:- (mann me) mujhe inke aise sharir ko dekh kar hasi to aa rahi hai lekin achha
hua ki mujhe uss Munish ki durdasha samay par yaad gayi nahi to ye Munish ko
to ullu banaya tha magar mujhe pata nahi kya bana kar meri abhi gaand maar leta
wo bhi bina tel ke
Ashtavakra:- (mushkurate hue) kis dubidha me ho putra? meri iss kurup kaya par
mat jao ye to bhagwan ki den hai
Main:- (mann me) buddha bohat harami hai mere mouh ke andar ki baat bhi sun li
ke uske bare kya soch raha hun tauba tauba ab kuch nahi sochunga nahi to jan
kalyan ho na ho ye meri gaand maar ke mera kalyan jarur kar dega
Main:- main kshama prathi hun munivar mere avgun ke karan mann me upji
agyanta ko maaf kare
Ashtavakra:- main janta hun vats tum dil ke bohat nek ho main ye bhi janta hun ki
tum mujhe pahchan chuke ho
Main:- mere liye kya adesh hai maharshi? kripya mujhe in shaktiyo se avgat karaye
aur inke sanchalan ki vidhi ka gyan dekar mera marg darshan kare hey muni
shreshtha
Ashtavakra:- tumhaare vinamra purn vyavhar se main atyant prasann hun putra
ataiv main tumhe nishchit hi wo sari vidhye pradan karunga jo iss kaliyug me kisi
ke bhi pass nahi hain
Main:- ye mera saubhagya hoga Maharshi
Ashtavakra:- iss shiksha ke liye tumhe kuch din ke liye mere pass rahna hoga
putra
Main:- main kshama chahta hun munivar kintu main apni maa se jyada din dur
rahkar unhe dukhi nahi kar sakta main asmarth hun
Ashtavakra:- tum dhanya ho putra dharti lok me to log apne swarth purti ke liye
mata pita ko kuda karkat samajh kar unka tyag kar dete hain parantu tumhare
vichar jankar main ab nishchint ho gaya hun ki maine sahi hatho me apni tapasya
se arjit shaktiyo ko dene ka faisla kiya hai
Main:- ab aap hi koi marg bataye
Ashtavakra:- mere pass aao putra main darte darte hath jode unke pass chala
gaya unhone apna ek hath mere mathe par laga kar apni ankhe band kar ke mann
hi mann koi mantra ka uchcharan karne lage unke mantrochaaran karne ke kuch
pal pashchat hi unke hatho se roshni ki kirne nikalne lagi to dar ke mare maine bhi
apni ankhe band kar mann me hanuman chalisa padhna chalu kar diya unke hatho
se kayi tarah ki roshni ki tarange nikalti rahi aur mere mathe se hokar mere hriday
patal par pravesh karti gay jab roshni nikalna band hui to unhone mujhe ankhe
kholne ko kaha
Ashtavakra:- maine tumhari sabhi shaktiyo ko jagrut kar diya hai ab tumhe kewal
in par niyantran aur unka prayog karna sikhna hai
Main:- mujhe iske liye kya karna hoga
Ashtavakra:- tumhe kewal prati din dev kaal me inka dhyan lagana hoga in
shaktiyo se tum kuch bhi kar sakte ho kintu inka prayog kisi galat kaam ya phir kisi
nirdosh ko pratadit karne ke liye mat karna
Main:- in shaktiyo ko main pahchanuga kaise ki ye koun koun si hain?
Ashtravakra:- jab tum dhyan me baithoge to sabhi shaktiya khud hi tumhe apni
prayog vidhi aur pahchan se avgat kara dengi
Main:- jaisi apki agya maharshi
Ashtavakra:- tumhara kalyan hon vats mujhe jab bhi apne mann me yaad karoge
main hajir hon jaunga ab tum jao putra phir main dhyan se utha gaya aur apna
hath se pichhwada check karne laga
Main:- sahi salamat hai bach gayi aaj baal baal gaand bachi
Maine apni body dekhi jo ab pahle se bhi majbut aur akarshak ho gayi thi mujhe
apne andar taqat ka ek samundar sa mahsus ho raha tha main lagbhag do ghante
dhyan me raha mummy coffee lekar aayi aur mere pass baith kar pine lagi aur
main bhi wo baar baar mujhe dekh bhi rahi thi
Urmila:- teri body aaj pahle se bhi jyada phooli hui hai jyada goliya mat khana aur
tujhe kab jana hai
Main:- pahle jane ka sab intazam to ho jaye
Urmila:- wo sab tere dad kar denge tu fikar mat kar nahi karenge to unko main
ghar me ghusne bhi nahi dungi ek hi to beta hai mera uski khushi me hi hamari
khushi hai bas tu aise hi khush raha kar
Main:- aur aap bhi phir maine sabhi friends aur Margret ko jane ka confirm kar diya
dad ne sab intazm kar diye the agle din jane ka final ho gaya mummy uss raat bhi
mere hi sath soyi subah maine apna dhyan lagaya aur kuch shaktiyo se parichit
hua dophar baad sabhi mere ghar aa gaye dad hame airport drop karne ja rahe
the lekin mummy ki ankhe nam thi jo wo mujhse chhupane ki nakam koshish kar
rahi thi
Urmila:- dekh apna aur Margret ka dhyan rakhna bhi time par khana time par sona
aur roj mujhe phone karna aur jaldi aana tere bina ye kaatne ko doudega itne me
hi vida karte karte na chahte hue bhi ye dhoke baaz anshu unki ankho se bahar
nikal hi aaye maine bhi gale lagkar unse nam ankho se jane ki ijajat lekar airport
ke liye nikal gaye do ghante baad ki flight thi to tab tak dad bhi mere pass hi rahe
unki ankho me bhi nami thi lekin baap to apne anshoo rok sakta hai han maa jarur
nahi rok pati flight ka announcement hote hi main dad se gale mil kar unke pair
chhue aur ashirwad le hum flight me aa gaye thodi der baad take off kar gaya
mujhe nahi pata tha ki main jis picnic par ja raha hun wo picnic meri jindagi hi badal
degi mujhe ek naya maksad aur nayi manzil ki ore le jayegi hum Chennai airport
par subah pahuch gaye waha hame lene ke Rajat Bhatia aaye the jo hamari India
ki companies ke Chief Director bhi the unke sath aur bhi kuch log the hum pahle
Chennai ke five star hotel gaye jaha pahle se hi Bhatia ji ne booking kar rakhi thi
wo english jante the to mujhe aur mere friends ko communication me koi problem
nahi hui Bhatia ji ne hamara introduction baki logo se karaya jinme se 4 female aur
5 male the
Ankush Saxena:- General Manager (Production) 55 yrs
Radhika Aiyyar:- HR Manager 28 yrs
Ramesh Goyal:- Accounts GM 45 yrs
Manju Gopalan:- Account Manager 25 yrs
Ritika Muthuswami:- Internal Auditor 26 yrs
Vikram Singh:- Sales Manager 50 yrs
Pradeep Sharma:- Admin Manager 42 yrs
Shruti Menon:- Excise Officer 25 yrs
Rudra Kashyap:- Purchasing Manager 35 yrs
MM Mallick:- Store Manager 40 yrs
Hamne sabhi se hath mila kar unki wishes accept ki phir fresh hone aur lunch
karne ke baad hum company ghumne chale gaye waha maine company accounts
check kiye jinme mujhe kuch aniyamittaye nazar aayi to maine accounts GM ko
bula kar agle do din me inki detail ready karne ko kaha maine kuch aur bhi cheeze
note ki aur kuch staff aur workers se baate bhi ki lekin jyadatar logo ki baat mere
samajh me nahi aayi ki wo kya bol rahe hain maine dhyan me unki bato ka matlab
shaktiyo se pata karne ka socha aur waha se company ka round lekar hotel wapas
lout aaye
Chennai se by road hum Ooty ke liye nikal gaye driver aur gadi company se le li
thi hum Ooty jate waqt raste safar ke liye me ek beer bar me ruk kar beer kharid
ke rakh li driver ko rasta malum tha to Ooty pahuchne me koi dikkat nahi hui raat
hamne ek resort me rukne ka faisla kiya maine driver ke liye ek roon book karwa
diya aur usko kuch paise bhi diye jisse wo bhi enjoy kar sake wo khush hokar apna
enjoy karne chala gaya hamne drink lena shuru kar diya lekin mera mann aaj nahi
ho raha tha phir bhi sab ke jor dene par teen peg maar diye sale Daniel ne beer
me cock tail kar diya tha ye mujhe pata nahi tha aur na hi kisi ko hamare upar
nasha jaldi hi havi hone laga to main bahar ghumne ke liye nikal gaya andhera ho
chala tha main resort se nikal kar pahadi area se lage jungle ki ore chal diya ya ye
kahna jyada better hoga ke mere kadam khud ba khud uss taraf mud gaye main
nashe ki dhun me cigrette ke kash khichta hua aage chala ja raha tha mujhe ye
pata nahi chala kab main jungle ke bhitri bhag me pahuch gaya mera hosh to tab
toota jab mere kano me kisi ke payal ki madhur jhankar sunayi padi main ye sun
kar apni duniya me lout aaya
Main:- arey ye main kaha aa gaya koun si jagah hai ye lagta hai main jungle me
ghus aaya hu ab wapas kidhar se jau ye nashe ki dhun me rasta bhi yaad nahi hai
ki aaya kidhar se tha abhi main apne aap se hi ye sab bad badaye ja raha tha ki
wo payal ki jhankar phir se mere kano me padi main charo taraf dekhne laga lekin
mujhe andhere ke siwa kuch nahi dikha main wapas loutne ko muda hi tha ki iss
baar jhankar ke sath kisi ladki ki madhur awaz ne mera dhyan apni or akarshit kiya
main ek jagah khada hoke bas yaha waha dekhne laga magar kuch nahi dikha
:- kya dekh rahe hon Adi main to tumhare samne hi hu
Main:- kkkoun hon tummm aur mujhe dikhayi kyu nahi de rahi
:- tum bas meri payal ki jhankar sunte hue mere piche chale aao sab jaan jaoge
mera to sara nasha ki saki naka ho gayi nashe ki jagah ab mann me vyapt ho rahe
darr ne le li thi
Main:- (mann me) aur mana le picnic mc uss ashtavakra se kisi tarah bacha to ye
meri gaand maarne aa gayi ab wo to kam se kam dikhayi bhi deta tha ye to bina
dikhe hi kya kya maar legi aur main jindagi bhar suspense me hi rah jaunga ki meri
mari kisne thi?
:- daro mat Adi chale aao chale aao usne phir se kaha
Main:- koun hon tum aur mujhe kaha liye ja rahi ho?
:- ssshhh chup chap bina awwaz kiye mere piche chale aao
Main:- (mann me) bc khud to chham chham karte hue apni payal baja rahi hai aur
mujhe kahti hai awaz mat karo kaha akar phas gaya yaha se sahi salamat nikal
gaya to aaj raat me hi uss mc Daniel ki gaand marunga jane kitni der chalne ke
baad main ek aisi jagah pahuch gaya jaha sirf ek khandhar tha wo mujhe uske
andar aane ko kahne lagi marta kya na karta main bhi god ka naam leke uss
khandahar me ghus gaya waha pahuchne ke baad maine jo dekha meri ankhe
khuli ki khuli rah gayi meri ankho ke samne ek behad khubsurat husn ki malika
khadi thi bilkul gora bhara hua mansal badan maine apni life me aisi ladki nahi
dekhi thi
Ladki:- Adi kaha kho gaye
Main:- (hosh me aate hue) nahi wo pahle ye batao ki tum koun ho aur mera naam
kaise janti ho aur mujhe yaha kyu layi ho?
Ladki:- (haste hue) hahaha ek sath itne sare sawal khair chalo tumhe bata hi deti
hu mera naam Sonalika hai main ek pari hun mujhe barso se tumhara intazar tha
Main:- (beech me hi) ek min ek min kya tum pari ho mujhe kyu bewaqoof bana rahi
ho duniya me pari jaisi koi cheez nahi hoti hai wo to sirf dadi nani ki kahaniyo me
hi sunayi deti hai aur kya bol rahi thi ki mera intazar wo bhi barso se main tumhe
100 saal ka buddha nazar aata hun kya jo barso se bol rahi ho
Sonalika:- hahaha mujhe malum tha tum aisa hi kuch bologe mere sath pari lok
chaloge
Main:- (mann me) lagta hai yaha maine isko jhaad diya hai to pari lok le jakar mera
kalyan karne ka soch rahi hai main itna pagal thode hi na hun
Main:- na main kahi nahi jana mujhe apne friends ke pass jana hai
Sonalika:- theek hai jaisi tumhari marzi main to bas tumhe kuch batane aur kuch
dene hi aayi thi
Main:- (mann me) lagta hai ye bhi apni choot dena chahti hai tab to theek hai iski
bhi le leta hun
Main:- theek hai main tumhari lene ko taiyar hun jaldi utaro
Sonalika:- kyaa meri lene ko aur kya utaru main? kahi tum
Main:- tumne hi to abhi kaha hai ko tum mujhe dena chahti ho aur dene ke liye
utarna to padega na
Sonalika:- kyaa tum ye soch rahe the? main to kuch aur hi bol rahi thi theek hai
tum jao yaha se
Main:- ajeeb ladki ho pahle to khud hi mujhe apni dene ke liye yaha lekar aayi ab
khud bina diye hi wapas jane ko bol rahi ho
Sonalika:- main tumhe yaha par jaduyi talwar dene aayi thi lekin tum na ek number
ke wo wale ladke ho
Main:- (mann me) lagta hai ye mujhe wo wala matlab ki chhakka samajh rahi hai
itni beijjati meri abhi bahar nikal ke dikha deta hun isko mujhe wo wala ladka bolti
hai
Main:- oye ladki main wo wala ladka nahi hu full mard hun ye le dekh phir bata
maine pant aur underwear ek sath niche khiska di jise dekhte hi usne apne mouh
par aur ankho par hath rakh liya
Main:- ab dekh na aur bata main kaha se tujhe wo wala ladka lagta hun?
Sonalika:- band kar band kar jaldi ise
Main:- nahi dekh na theek se
Sonalika:- mujhe nahi dekhna band kar jaldi se nahi to main jadu se isko gayab
kar dungi uske jadu se lund ko gayab karne ki baat sunte hi maine fatafat apna
pant upar chadha li
Main:- (mann me) ye to badi khatarnak lag rahi hai
Sonalika:- besharam kahi ka
Main:- kuch kaha kya phir se
Sonalika:- (mann me) isse jyada kuch bolna hi bekar hai sidhe matlab ki baat karti
hun
Sonalika:- dekho Adi meri baat dhyan se suno beech me mat bolna
Main:- main upar se bolta hu beech me se tum bolti ho
Sonalika:- (sar pakad kar) chup bilkul chup ab agar ek shabd bhi bola na to main
tumhe yahi jaan se maar dungi maine mouh par hath rakh liya aur usse ishara kar
diya ki ab kuch nahi bolunga
Sonalika:- Adi yaha ke jungle me ek talwar hai jo ek gufa ke andar hai uss talwar
me bohat si shaktiya hain barso se koi uss talwar ko koi nahi khoj paya hai lekin
tum usse pa sakte ho main uss talwar ki barso se hifajat karti aa rahi hun mujhe
kaha gaya tha ki jab iska waris ayega to apne aap hi iss talwar me roshni hone
lagegi aur aaj tumhare kadamjungle me padte hi aisa hi hua main chup chap uski
bate sunta raha lekin kuch nahi bola jab kuch der tak Sonalika ne kuch baat aage
nahi badhayi to main wapas mud gaya jane ke liye mujhe neend bhi aane lagi thi
jisse uski bate mere sar ke upar se ja rahi thi mujhe jate dekh wo mere samne aa
gayi maine pahli bar ek cheez note ki ki ab main andhere me bhi dekh sakta hun
kyun ki andhere me bhi mujhe door door tak clear dikhayi de raha tha shayad meri
shaktiyo ne kaam karna shuru kar diya tha maine iss liye Sonalika ke sath jane ka
faisla kiya aur uss talwar ko hasil karne uske sath chala gaya Sonalika mujhe lekar
ek gufa ke pass le gayi jaha se roshni nikal rahi thi jyada matra me to nahi thi kintu
phir bhi waha ki har cheez ko dekhne layak prakash tha
Sonalika:- Adi ab tum gufa ke andar jao tumhe talwar wahi milegi
Main:- main andar jane se pahle kuch janna chahta hun
Sonalika:- bolo kya puchhna hai
Main:- pahla to ye ki tum mujhe hi yaha kyu layi aur dusra andar kya kya khatra
hai
Sonalika:- tumhare andar bohat hi nekdil hai jo kabhi kisi ka bhi bura nahi chahta
abhi tum un shaktiyo ko poori tarah se apne vash me nahi kar pane ke karan tharki
pan jaisi harkate kar rahe ho jo ki tumhare swabhav me hai hi nahi
Main:- han ye tum sach kah rahi ho mujhe pata nahi kabhi kabhi kya ho jata hai ki
main apne mastishk se apna niyantran kho baithta hun main apni harkat ke liye
maafi chahta hun
Sonalika:- main tumse naraz nahi hun kyu ki main iska karan janti hun andar khatra
to hoga hi lekin wo kaisa hoga ye main nahi janti main kabhi andar nahi ja payi
Main:- theek hai koi baat nahi main ab chalta hun jo hoga dekha jayega
Sonalika:- apna dhyan rakhna main Sonalika ki baat ka koi jawab diye bina hi gufa
ke andar pravesh kar gaya mujhe andar jane me koi dikkat nahi hui andar aane ke
baad mujhe ek aur gufa nazar aaya main samajh gaya ki mujhe iske andar bhi
jana padega kyu ke ab tak bahar koi talwar nahi dikhi thi main uss chhoti gufa ke
andar jane ke liye jaise hi apna pahla kadam badhaya kisi ne mujhe jor se piche
ki taraf dhakel diya main jake thodi doori par niche gir gaya mujhe girne se halki
kharoch bhi aa gayi main phir uth ke khada hua aur iss baar thoda savdhani
baratate hue andar jane laga lekin phir se waisa hi hua kisi ne mujhe abki baar jor
se pichhe fenka to main jake gufa ki deewar se takra gaya chot bhi kafi aayi
Main:- (mann me) lagta hai koi to hai yaha jo mujhe andar jane nahi dena chahta
lekin wo dikh bhi to nahi raha mujhe ab dhyan lagana hoga tabhi kuch samajh
paunga nahi to ye aise hi mujhe baar baar patak patak kar hi maar dalega
ye soch kar main wahi niche baith gaya aur mann me apni maa ko aur Guru
ashtavakra ko pranam kar ke dhyan me baith gaya thodi hi der me gufa ke andar
tez prakash phail gaya mera poora sharir roshni se chamakne laga main kitni der
dhyan me raha mujhe nahi pata lekin jab dhyan se utha to mujhe khud ke andar
bohat si shaktiya hone aur unke vishay me poori jankari hasil ho chuki thi maine
ab der na karte hue phir se uss gufa ke andar jane ka nishchay kiya aur apne
kadam badha diye kintu iss baar kisi ne mera marg nahi roka main andar chalta
gaya kafi der chalne ke baad mujhe ek Shiv ling dikhayi diya uss Shiv ling ke ek
taraf trishul aur dusri taraf jamin me talwar gadi hui nazar aayi Shiv ling ke upar ek
dhar me pani gir raha tha lekin wo pani upar kaha se aa raha tha kuch nahi dikh
raha tha main jake uss Shiv ling ke samne jhuk kar apna shish navaya aur dono
hath jod kar unhe pranam kiya
Main:- hey bhole nath aapne mujhe darshan dekar kritarth kar diya main ye to nahi
janta ki mujhe ye shaktiya kyu mili aur inke milne ka prayojan kya hai? main to ye
talwar lene ke liye yaha aaya hun parantu bhagwan bina aapki anumati aur
ashirwad ke ye sambhav nahi hai main apke ashirwad ke bagair isko hath nahi
lagaunga main hath jode ankhe band kar ke wahi Shiv ling ke samne ghutno par
baith gaya raat kab beet gayi kab subah hui mujhe kuch pata nahi chala main
dhyan me leen ho chuka tha
Idhar subah hote hi jab sabhi so kar uthe to mujhe na dekh Margret har ek se mere
baare me puchhne lagi lekin kisi ko kuch pata hota to batata sab to nashe ke aalam
me the
Daniel:- kuch nahi itna pareshan mat ho yahi aas pass morning walk par gaya
hoga aa jayega lekin din aise hi nikalta gaya aur har gujarte pal ke sath Margret ki
bechaini badhti gayi sath me ab bakiyo ko bhi chinta hone lagi ki Adi kaha chala
gaya unhone driver ko bhi puchha lekin wo bhi kuch bata pane me nakam raha
driver ne Bhatia ko bhi iski jankari de di wo bhi pareshan ho gaye police me FIR
karne se company ki badnami hoti aur Anand ko batane se naukri jane ka darr
unhone kuch private detective Adi ki khoj me laga diye shaam hote hote sab dosto
ka chinta ke maare bura haal ho chuka tha sabse jyada buri haalat to Margret ki
thi din bhar se rote rote uski ankhe aur chehre sooj gaya tha usne khana to door
pani ki ek boond bhi apne gale ke andar nahi li wo baar baar resort me moujud har
shakhs se Adi ki photo dikhakar uske bare me pata karne ki koshish karti rahi lekin
har baar jawab na me hi milta din se phir raat hui phir din phir raat aise hi paanch
din nikal gaye mujhe dhyan me baithe hue Margret ki haalat khana pina chhodne
se bohat jyada bigad chuki thi aur usse wapas cheenai ke hospital me admit karaya
gaya behoshi ki haalat me ab tak sabhi ko kisi anhoni ki ashanka hone lagi thi Adi
ke sath uska phone uss raat se hi lagatar not reachable ja raha tha
Main lagatar paanchve din bhi dhyan me baitha raha mere sharir se bohat adhik
matra me roshni ki kirne nikal kar uss poori jaga ko apne prakash ke tez se
jagmaga rahi thi ye sab meri kundalini chakro ke jagrit hone ke karan tha lekin
mujhe in sab ke bare me kuch bhi pata nahi chala agle din pratah kaal (Dev kaal)
ke samay lagbhag char baje karib mujhe dhyan me hi Bhagwan Shiv ne prakat
hokar darshan diye
Bhagwan Shiv:- Putra apni ankhe kholo tab bhi main apne hi dhyan me magan tha
unke teen char baar pukarne par meri chetna louti to apne samne Shiv ji ko dekh
kar unke Shree charno me dandwat ho gaya
Bhagwan Shiv:- utho vats hum tumhare aise nirahar dhyan tap se prasann hain
mango kya magna hai?
Main:- (hath jod kar) apke in paavan Shree charno ke darshan ke pashchat mere
mann me koi lalsa nahi hai ab jinke darshano ke liye bade bade rishi muni na jane
kitne saalo tak jungle me tapasya karte karte khatam ho jate hain unhe bhi ye
darshan durlabh hain lekin mujh jaise adharmi papi ko kewal kuch din ki prarthna
par hi unke darshan dekar aapne mujhe dhanya kar diya mere mann ka maya janit
sab ahankar ka nash ho gaya mujhe apke in darshan matra se hi sab kuch mil
gaya prabhu mere mann me ab koi ichchha shesh nahi hai
Bhagwan Shiv:- tum satya me hi bohat hi nek dil ho ye talwar aaj se tumhari hui
putra iss par tumhara hi adhikar hai
Main:- maine bohat se galat kaam kiye hain bhagwan main iske kabil nahi hun aur
na hi in shaktiyo ke
Bhagwan Shiv:- isme tumhara kinchit bhi dosh nahi hai putra tumne jo kuch bhi
kiya usme in shaktiyo ki kshamta ko na sambhal pana hai
Main:- phir bhi prabhu log to dosh mujhe hi denge na ki maine aisa jan bujhkar
kiya
Bhagwan Shiv:- Putra ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna ki jab hum kisi ko bhi dosh
dete hain to uski taraf hamare hath ki kewal ek ungli hi doshi hone ka ishara karti
hai lekin hum ye bhool jate hain ki baki ki ungliya khud hamari ore hi mudi hui hain
iska tatparya wo nahi samajh pate iska main tumhe ek udaharan deta hun Maharaj
Parikshit bohat hi dharmatma Raja the kabh unhone sapne me bhi kisi ke sath
galat nahi kiya tha kintu ek baar jungle me shikar khelte waqt kaliyug unke mukut
par virajman ho gaya aur uske vashi bhut hokar unhone ek Rishi ka apman kar
diya to isme doshi koun tha?
Main:- main samajh gaya prabhu kintu main apse aur bhi gyan arjit karna chahta
hun mujh par anugrah kare daya nidhan
Bhagwan Shiv:- nishchay hi tum iss kaliyug ke sarva shrestha manav hon tumhe
main avashya hi gupt aur bohat hi goodh gyan pradan karta hun kyun ki ab tumhari
kundali jagrit ho chuki hai aur tumhara in sabhi shaktiyo par niyantran bhi ho gaya
hai phir Shiv ji ne bohat si gyan ki bate batayi aur apni taraf se khush hokar maha
vinashak Pashupat ashtra pradan kiya aur ashirwad dekar antardhyan ho gaye
unke gayab hote hi mera dhyan bhang ho gaya main ankhe kholte hi achet ho
gaya jab mujhe hosh aaya tab din nikal aaya tha main kisi tarah khada hua aur
Bhagwan shiv ko pranam kar ke talwar ko utha liya sath me Shiv ji ka diya ashtra
bhi dono hi ashtra mere hath me aate hi chamakne lage aur kuch hi samay me
mere dono hatho ki bhujao me unke tattoo ban gaye aur dono ashtra adrishya ho
gaye main waha se chal kar gufa ke bahar nikal aaya jaha Sonalika adrishya hokar
mera hi intazar kar rahi thi mujhe dekhte hi wo fauran mere samne aa gayi
Sonalika:- Adi bohat samay laga diya aur wo talwar kaha hai? maine usse tattoo
dikha diya aur usse poori baat bata di jise sun kar wo behad khush ho gayi aur
mujhe dekhne lagi maine uski nazaro ko ignore kiya aur usse bida leke aage badh
chala wo ab bhi mere pichhe pichhe hi aa rahi thi
Main:- kahiye ab kya hai? main apka ehsan mand hun ki aap mujhe yaha layi
Sonalika:- Adi mujhe tumhari madad ki jarurat hai
Main:- kaisi madad?
Sonalika:- pahle tum sab se mil lo phir main raat me aa kar tumhe sab bataungi
Main:- theek hai
Idhar Margret ki haalat lagatar serious hoti ja rahi thi Bhatia ke detective bhi nirash
hokar lout aaye the ab tak inke vishwash ke bharose par hi kisi ne Anand aur
Urmila ko khabar nahi ki thi
Franklin:- ab hame uncle aur aunty ko sab bata dena chahiye Margret ki haalat bhi
bohat najuk ho chuki hai
Kaith:- main to kab se batane ko bol rahi hun
Daniel:- Mr Bhatia aap batate ho ya phir hum bataye?
Bhatia:- ab iske alawa koi chara bhi to nahi hai theek hai main unko call karta hun
Bhatia Anand ko call karne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi Franklin ka mobile bajne laga
Franklin:- ruko Adi ka call aa raha hi Adi ka naam sun kar sabhi hairan ho gaye
aur sath hi unke mann me asha ki kiran bhi jaag gayi
Julia:- call utha jaldi idiot ya ab dekhta hi rahega
Franklin:- hello Adi kaha hai tu pata hai hum kitne pareshan hain
Kaith:- arey usko bhi to kuch bolne de pahle
Main:- kaha hon tum sab main Chennai me hun Franklin ke hath se Julia ne phone
chhin liya
Julia:- hum *****hospital me hain aur tum
Main:- theek hai main abhi 30 min me aa raha hun
Julia:- thanks god Adi sahi salamat hai meri to jaan hi nikal gayi thi
Franklin:- (mann me) kitna over natak karti hai iski jaan kab nikal rahi thi hum sab
yaha pareshan hain aur ye subah se khana thunsne me lagi thi Bhatia ne bhi jab
suna ki main theek thaak hun to uski halak me atki saanse wapas lout aayi main
thodi hi der me hospital pahuch gaya mujhe dekhte hi sabne sawalo ki bauchhar
kar di lekin maine koi jawab nahi diya
Main:- Margret kaha hai?
Daniel:- ICU me main aage koi baat kiye bina sidhe ICU ki ore badh gaya doctors
ne pahle mujhe andar jane se roka lekin jab unhe pata chala ki main koun hun to
phir chup ho gaye main jaa ke Margret ke pass pahuch gaya uske mouh par
oxygen mask lagaya gaya tha maine sab ko bahar jane ko kaha sab ke bahar jate
hi maine uska mask hataya auruske sar par apna hath rakh diya ankhe band ki
aur healing power ka dhyan lagaya agle hi minutes me mere hatho se blue rays
nikalne lagi jo sidha Margret ki body ko scan karte hue uski health ko sahi karne
lagi ye kaam kewal do min me hi ho gaya maine sab ko andar bula liya Margret ka
oxygen mask hata hua dekh kar dr hairan ho gaye
Dr:- aapne inka oxygen mask kyu nikal diya? unhe saans lene me dikkat hogi sabhi
apne apne tark vitark me uljhe hue the tabhi Margret ne apni ankhe khol di usne
apni nazar charo taraf ghumayi aur jaise hi mujhe dekha to jor se chilla uthi halanki
awaz jor se nahi nikli kamjori ke karan
Margret:- Adiiii Margret mere gale se lagkar rone lagi usko aise achanak hosh me
aate dekh waha khade doctors bhi shocked rah gaye
Margret:- (rote hue) kaha chala gaya tha mujhe akele chhod kar? hhnnn
Main:- (sar pe hath ferte hue) bas na na rona nahi tu to meri bahadur g/f hai dekh
main aa gaya na ab to mat ro
Margret:- (aur jor se rote hue) tujhe pata hai main kitna pareshan ho gayi thi mujhe
lag raha tha ki tu mujhse naraz ho ke kahi chala gaya
Main:- tujhse naraz hoke wo tumhe kyu laga?
Margret:- (sissakte hue) wo uss din main tumhe kar itna kahte hi usko abhas hua
ki abhi wo kaha hai to uske shabd adhure rah gaye jo aage kahne ja rahi thi doctors
ne usse check kar ke ok keh diya aur hairani me hi sahi discharge bhi kar diya
main usse lekar sab ke sath hotel aa gaya
Daniel:- Adi tu kaha gaya tha?
Julia:- tune andar Margret ke sath kya kiya?
Main:- kuch nahi yaar uss din iss Daniel ne cocktail kar diya tha to sar dard karne
laga tum log to sab talli hoke ludhak gaye main bahar ghumte ghumte nashe me
jungle ke andar chala gaya
Sab:- kyaa?
Main:- han pata nahi chalta chalta kitne andar nikal gaya phir ek gufa ko iss resort
ka kamra samajh ke wahi ghus ke so gaya
Margret:- kyaa?
Kaith:- phirr
Main:- phir jab subah neend khuli to khud ko jungle me paya iss Daniel ko khub
gali diya lekin jab wapas loutne laga to rasta bhatak gaya aur itne din me jungle
se bahar nikal paya jab resort gaya to malum hua ki ek ladki ki tabiyat jyada kharab
ho gayi thi jo mujhe baar baar sabse puch rahi thi
Main:- main samajh gaya ye Margret hi hai phir main yaha Chennai aake Franklin
ko call kiya bas
Julia:- lekin tera phone kyu nahi lag raha tha?
Main:- waha jungle me network nahi milta balki waha to bade bade janwar milte
hain
Kaith:- achha to ye baat hai
Main:- wo mummy ko to tum logo ne kuch nahi bataya na?
Julia:- batane hi wale the ki tumhari call aa gaya
Main:- thanks god phir sabne khana khaya aur maine Margret ko apne hatho se
khilaya aaj mujhe uske pyaar par garv aur khud ki harkat par sharmindagi mahsus
ho rahi thi jo maine hawas me aake uske sath ki thi
Margret:- ab to nahi jayega na mujhe aise chhod kar?
Main:- na kabhi nahi
Margret:- tu sach me itne din jungle me tha?
Main:- han lekin
Margret:- kya lekin mujhe sab janna hai
Main:- theek hai phir maine usse sab vistar se bata diya jise sunkar wo bohat
hairan bhi hui aur khush bhi
Main:- ab to bata diya na sab
Margret:- lekin ab main tujhe uss pari ke sath akele nahi jane dungi
Main:- theek hai tujhe bhi parilok le chalunga pahle uski problem to pata chale
maine Sonalika ko yaad kiya to wo turant hi waha prakat ho gayi Sonalika aaj
behad khubsurat lag rahi thi main to uski sundarta ko dekhta hi rah gaya itni hasin
ladki maine pahli baar dekhi thi Margret ne ek bar Sonalika ko dekha aur phir mujhe
dekh kar mere sar me ek chapat jama di main turant haqiqat ki duniya me lout
aaya Sonalika khade khade mushkura rahi thi
Main:- han Sonalika ab batao tum meri kya madad chahti ho? jabki main to jaha
tum rahti ho uss jagah se bilkul anjan hun
Sonalika:- meri madad kewal tum hi kar sakte ho Aditya
Main:- wo kaise?
Sonalika:- main jaha rahti hun uss jagah ko pari lok kahte hain main Pariyo ki
Rajkumari hun hamare yaha sab kuch theek chal raha tha mere Pita ji bohat nek
dil aur praja vatsal hain har taraf hamare pari lok me sukh shanti thi magar ek bar
hamare pari lok par ek shaitan ke pujari jadugar Kapali ki najar pad gayi wo mujhse
shadi kar ke pari lok ka naya raja banna chahta tha mere pita ji ke samaksh usne
mujhse vivah ka prastav aur pari lok dono ki maang rakhi jise pita ji ne ashwikar
kar diya Kapali gusse me dhamki deta hua uss samay waha se chala gaya magar
kuch din pashchat wo phir se pari lok aaya aur pita ji se kaha ki wo mera vivah
usse kar de to wo pari lok ki maang karna chhod dega lekin pita ji ne uski ye maang
bhi kharij kar di tab Kapali ne apne kale shaitani jadu ke bal par dhokhe se pitaji
aur meri mata ko kaid kar liya aur apne logo ko pari lok me bula kar le aaya jisne
bhi uske khilaf awaz uthayi usne unhe patthar ka bana diya wo mere sath ab jabran
vivah karna chahta tha jisse wo hamare raj mukut ko hasil kar sake jisme kayi
adbhut shaktiya hain lekin wo raj mukut ko kewal uska varis hi dharan kar sakta
hai iss liye uski nazar ab mujh par thi main usse bachne ke liye Guru ji ke pass
gayi unhone mujhe iss gufa ka pata bataya aur sath me ye bhi ki iss talwar ko hasil
karne wala hi uss papi jadugar se muqabla kar sakta hai Kapali ne Guru ji ko bhi
bandi kar ke karagar me dal diya aur pari lok ka raja ban baitha lekin wo na to uss
singhasan par baith saka aur na hi wo mukut pahan saka jab wo isme kamyab
nahi hua to mere sath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki main usse bachte bachte Guru
ji ki batayi iss gufa wali jagah par aa gayi tabhi se main uss gufa ke bahar uss
talwar ke malik ka intazar kar rahi thi ki tum uss raat jungle me aaye tumhare aate
hi mujhe tumhare andar ki shaktiyo ka gyan ho gaya mere mann me ummid ki ek
kiran jaag uthi ki shayad tum iss talwar ko hasil kar sako iss liye main tumhe uss
gufa tak le gayi bas yahi meri kahani hai
Main:- tum kab se uss gufa ke bahar intazar kar rahi ho?
Sonalika:- 100 saalo se uski iss baat se main aur Margret dono hi chounk gaye
Main:- kkyaaa 100 salo se
Sonalika:- han isme ajib kya hai hum pariya kabhi budhi nahi hoti
Main:- wo mukut kyu nahi pahan sakta? dusra main usse kaise maar sakta hun?
Sonalika:- mujhse shadi kar ke uske iss jawab ne ek baar phir hum dono ko chakit
kar diya lekin Margret ka to bheja fry ho gaya
Main:- kyaa
Sonalika:- mujhse shadi karke tum pari lok ke raja ban jaoge to phir usse maar bhi
sakoge
Margret:- (gusse me) ye pagal pari tera dimag to ghutne par nahi hai na ye kya
anap shanap bake ja rahi hai Adi koi bazar me bikne wali cheez nahi hai jise tum
mouh utha ke chali aayi kharidne ab jao yaha se aur dubara Adi ke aas pass bhi
mat dikhna mujhe samjhi kitna achche se kahti hai shadi karke Sonalika meri or
dekhe ja rahi thi sach kahu to main khud shock me tha mujhe khud abhi koi jawab
sujh nahi raha tha ki Sonalika ko kya kahu baat shadi ki jo thi
Sonalika:- bolo Adi mujhe tumhara jawab chahiye iss gehu ke aate ka jawab nahi
Sonalika ke mouh se khud ko gehu ka aata sun kar Margret aur bhadak gayi jabki
mujhe hasi aa gayi meri hasi ne aag me ghee ka kaam kar diya wo Sonalika ke
upar rashan pani lekar chadh baithi
Margret:- (gusse me) 100 saal ki budhiya tujhe sharam nahi aayi apne pote ki umar
ke ladke se khud ki shadi ki baat karte hue
Sonalika:- buddhi hogi tu main to tere se bhi jawan aur sundar hun tujhe dekhne
se hi aisa lagta hai jaise poore ghar ka aata apne sharir par lapet ke aayi hai gehu
ka aata
Margret:- (gusse me) tujhe jara bhi sharam nahi hai ki 100 saal ki hokar khud ko
jawan kahte hue jake chullu bhar pani me doob mar kahi nirlajj
Sonalika:- bas ab bohat hua tujhe ab main apne jadu se sach much ki budhiya
bana dungi
Margret:- (jor se) Adi tu kuch bolta kyu nahi ye kalmuhi kab se meri beijjati kiye ja
rahi hai aur tu ulta isko daatne ke hihihihi kar raha hai
Sonalika:- tujhe jo bhi dekhega wo aise hi hasega tujh par bandariya
Margret:- (jor se) teri to ruk abhi tujhe batati hun bohat der se ho gaya tujhe Margret
usse maarne ke liye apne charo taraf dekhne lagi ki kuch mil jaye baat jyada aage
badhte dekh maine uska hath pakad ke apne pass khich liya
Margret:- mujhe chhod Adi main isse marungi
Sonalika:- mujhe maaregi ruk tujhe batati hun usne apni chhadi aage ki aur kuch
mantra padhne wali thi ki ab maine bolna hi theek samjha
Main:- chup dono ab agar kisi ne kuch bhi bola to main yaha se dono ko chhod kar
chala jaunga
Margret:- mujhe kyu daant raha hai isse bol na
Sonalika:- tu daatne hi layak hai jungli billi
Main:- tum bhi shant raho Sona
Margret:- kyaaa tune usse Sona bola tujhe kaha se ye Sona dikh rahi hai ye peetal
hai do do poonchh wali
Main:- arey yaar tum dono kuch der ke liye chup ho jao to main aage baat karu
Margret:- hu lekin ab Sona wona nahi bolna aur sidhe sidhe mana kar de shadi ke
liye
Main:- dekho Sonalika shadi ke alawa kya koi aur rasta hai usko maarne ya harane
ka?
Sonalika:- han hain to magar
Main:- kya magar?
Sonalika:- mujhse shadi kiye bina tum waha ke raja kaise banoge?
Main:- mujhe raja nahi banna hai
Sonalika:- lekin wo to banna padega tumhe aur mujhse shadi bhi karni hogi
Margret:- teri jabardasti hai kya nahi karega shadi ja yaha se
Main:- Sonalika main tumhare mata pita ko uss jadugar ke changul se jarur azad
karaunga lekin shadi kiye bagair
Sonalika:- lekin mujhe shadi karni hai Adi I love you
Margret:- teri I love you ki to thahar ab
Main:- shadi ki baat chhodo tum mujhe baad me milna abhi tum jao mujhe neend
aa rahi hai
Sonalika:- theek hai main kaha jau lekin wo gufa tabhi tak safe thi mere liye jab tak
waha ye talwar thi aur pari lok ja nahi sakti
Margret:- ja ke doob ke mar ja kahi par yaha se ja jaldi se
Main:- Margret aisa nahi bolte kisi ko
Main:- tum apna ye roop change kar ke yahi so jao
Sonalika:- ok
Margret:- nahi nahi ye yaha tere pass nahi so sakti
Main:- to kaha jayegi bechari
Margret:- ye koi bechari vechari nahi ye to bohat badi bimari hai kahi tujhe ye
bimari lag gayi to mera kya hoga isko bol do bathroom me jake apna bistar laga le
Sonalika:- (mann me) tu ek baar pari lok aa phir tujhe maza chakhati hun
Main:- kahi nahi jana aur Sona mera matlab Sonalika tumhe yaha sone me koi
dikkat to nahi na
Sonalika:- bhala apne hone wale pati ke sath sone me kaisi dikkat
Margret:- main tera mouh noch lungi samjhi tu mere bed pe so ja main Adi ke sath
so jaungi aur sun dubara Adi ko apna pati mat bolna nahi to samajh lena phir maine
dono ko kisi tarah shant kiya pahle main un shaktiyo se pareshan tha wo theek hui
to ye Sonalika naam ki nayi musibat gale aan padi pata nahi kaisi meri kismat hai
yahi sab sochte hue main bhi so gaya Margret mere sath hi chipak ke so rahi thi
Sonalika dusre bed par let gayi aaj phir mere khyalo me wahi ladki nazar aane lagi
yellow colour ke salwar suit me wo bohat hasin lag rahi thi swarg ki kisi apsara ko
bhi maat dene wala roop tha uska wo ek sunsan jagah par baithi chup chap anshoo
baha rahi thi uske chehre par pareshani ke bhav saaf jhalak rahe the kafi der tak
wo ladki uss ekant jagah par baith kar roti rahi meri neend iss sapne ke khatam
hote hi toot gayi main uss ladki ke bare me hi sochne laga
Main:- (mann me) koun hai ye ladki? mujhe baar baar iska sapna kyu aata hai? iss
sapne ka mujhse kya connection hai? main to usko janta tak nahi kuch bolti bhi to
nahi hai wo ki uski chinta ka karan pata chale khair jane do isse samay par chhodta
hun
Subah ab ek nayi musibat thi Sonalika ko sab se introduce karane ki to maine kuch
soch kar Margret aur Sonalika ko sab samjha diya ki kya bolna hai Margret to usse
sath me rakhne ko ready hi nahi thi lekin mere samjhane par kisi tarah maan gayi
mere sath Sonalika jaisi sundar ladki ko dekh kar sab ki ankhe phati rah gayi wahi
Julia aur Kaith ke dilo me saanp lotne laga wo dono mann hi mann usse galiya
dene lagi jo mujhe power ke karan sunayi de rahi thi
Franklin:- Adi ye pari koun hai?
Main:- ye papa ke friend ki beti Sonalika hai ye mujhe milne aayi hai aur ab kuch
din hamare sath hi rahegi
Franklin:- ye to badi khushi ki baat hai
Daniel:- waise kya aapki shadi ho gayi hai?
Sonalika:- ji han kal raat me hi final hui hai Margret ka para phir high hote dekh
maine baat ka rukh palat diya
Main:- aaj hum apna safar aage badhayenge
Kaith:- kya jungle me jake tune mere poore plan par pani fer diya kya kya socha
tha maine lekin abhi tak kuch nahi hua maine Bhatia ji ko bula kar apne aage jane
ki baat bata di unhone gadi aur driver arrange kar diya jane se pahle maine unko
accounts ki poori details agle do teen din me ready rakhne ko kaha phir hum apne
aage ke safar ke liye nikal gaye lekin maine ek baat note ki aaj se pahle jab bhi
main sapno me ya dhyan me uss ladki ka chehra dekhta tha toh sapna ya dhyan
bhang hon jane ke baad wo ladki mujhe dubara nahi dikhti thi lekin aaj aisa nahi
tha mujhe abhi bhi meri ankho ke samne uska masoom udas chehra nazar aa raha
tha jaise ki wo kisi ka intazar kar rahi ho Chennai se hum Banglore aaye yaha tak
aane me hi poora din beet gaya maine driver ko return jane ko bol kar Banglore
se Delhi by air jane ka faisla kiya Banglore me khana khane ke baad flight se Delhi
aa gaye phir Delhi se Shimla bhi flight ke jariye aaye yaha aane ke baad prakratik
sundarta ka anubhav hua din bhar Shimla ki sair karne ke baad hamne pahle hi
hotel me booking kar li thi to waha chale gaye iss douran Margret aur Sonalika ke
beech me tu tu main main chalti rahi dinner ke baad aaj bhi Sonalika mere hi room
me aa gayi
Main:- Sona matlab Sonalika kya main ye puch sakta hun ki wo mukut ki khasiyat
kya hai dekho jab tak mujhe tumhare desh aur waha ki khasiyat ya kamjori ka pata
nahi hoga tab tak mujhe kuch plan karne me jyada dikkat rahegi
Sonalika:- wo mukut bohat si takato ko apne andar samaye hue hai usse mere pita
ji bhi aaj tak nahi pahan sake unka kahna hai ki ye kewal apne waris ya iska jo bhi
malik hai wahi pahan sakta hai
Margret:- agar koi pahan liya to
Sonalika:- wo mukut hath lagate hi adrishya ho jayega pita ji ne bhi koshish ki thi
unke sath bhi yahi hua tha
Main:- wo kabse khali hai matlab kisi ne usse kab se nahi pahna ya pahle wo kiska
tha?
Sonalika:- Guru ji ka kahna hai ki mukut aur raj singhsan hamare pahle raja ka hai
unke andar bohat si shaktiya thi unke shsan me parilok aur sabhi graho me shanti
thi khushi thi un shaktiyo ki wajah se wo ajey the apne antim samay me unhone
apni shaktiyo ko uss mukut me samahit kar diya taki uske prabhav se parilok
surakshit bana rahe Guru ji ka ye bhi kahna hai ki unka dubara janam hoga tabhi
wo mukut kewal unhe hi swikar karega ya phir jo unke jaisa kabil hoga
Main:- to phir tum mujhe kyu iss jhamele me lapetna chahti ho?
Sonalika:- maine tumhare andar wo kabiliyat dekhi hai Adi kyu ki ye talwar bhi unhi
ki thi jise tumne hasil kiya hai
Main:- ab kuch uss Kapali ke bare me batao
Sonalika:- Kapali behad dushta aur makkar kism ka jadugar hai usne shaitan ki
pooja karke bohat si kaali jaduyi shaktiya hasil ki hui hain wo tantra mantra me bhi
mahir hai
Margret:- jab uske paas itni shaktiya hain to wo mukut kyu hasil karna chahta hai
aur sabse aham sawal uss mukut ka tumhari shadi se kya lena dena hai?
Sonalika:- bohat gahra lena dena hai kyu ki wo mukut mere chhune se gayab nahi
hota Guru ji ne bataya tha ki jo iss adbhut talwar ko hasil karega wo mukut ke kabil
bhi hoga mujhse shadi ho jane se wo gayab bhi nahi hoga
Margret:- phir to tum sab kuch bhul jao kyu ki Adi mera hai tum agle janam ke liye
abhi se tapasya karna chalu kar do waise bhi 100 ki ho chuki ho to 100 aur sahi
Sonalika:- iska faisla Adi ko karne do tum beech me apni sadi gali badbudar juban
mat khola karo
Main:- bekar ki bate chhodo uss jadugar ko kaise mara ja sakta hai kuch idea hai?
Sonalika:- nahi
Main:- dekho Sonalika main tumhari madad jarur karunga lekin raja nahi banunga
aur na hi shadi karunga main abhi itna bada nahi hua ke shadi ka faisla karu mere
mummy papa hain abhi iska nirnay karne ko
Sonalika:- theek hai main unko apne jadu se vash me kar lungi aur shadi ke liye
haan bhi kar dengi
Margret:- wo to tab kare gi na jab main tujhe India se bahar jane dungi tu yahi ruk
kar agle janam ka wait kar
Main:- tumhare parilok aur yaha ke samay me kitna antar hai
Sonalika:- yaha ka ek din parilok ke do din ke barabar hai
Main:- matlab ki ki do teen din ka locha karna padega kuch
Margret:- kaisa locha
Main:- teen din matlab six days itne me kaam to ho jana chahiye
Margret:- magar ye teen din aayenge kaha se aur kaise
Main:- yaha se loutne time main tumhare sath parilok chalunga iske baad hum sab
so gaye agli subah sabne Shimla ki hasin vadiyo ka anand liya Kaith aur Julia ko
jyada mouka nahi mila mujhse akele baat karne ka kyu ki Sonalika ki wajah se
Margret mujhe akele chhodti hi nahi thi Shimla me do din bitane ke baad hum
wapas Delhi aa gaye yaha se Chennai ke liye direct flight thi lekin na jane kyu
mera mann Nagpur ki apni company ka ek chakkar lagane ka hua to hum Delhi
se Nagpur aa gaye hotel me fresh hone ke baad maine ek gadi rent par li aur akele
hi ghumne nikal gaya main music sunte gadi chala raha tha ki tabhi kuch dekh kar
mere pair brake par jam gaye main gadi reverse karke piche aaya to kuch nahi tha
Main:- (mann me) pahle sote hue time wo ladki dikhti thi ab khuli ankho se bhi
dikhne lagi lekin mujhe aisa kyu laga ki maine abhi abhi yaha par uss ladki ko
dekha hai kya ye mera waham hai ya sach me wo yahi hai? main kuch der ussi
jagah par gadi roke yahi sab sochta raha phir aage badh gaya ye soch ki mera
waham hi hoga issi udhedbun me main chala ja raha tha ki tabhi main kisi se takra
gaya maine turant gadi rok kar niche utar ke dekha to meri gadi ek scooty se jo ki
road ke kinare se thoda bahar ki taraf khadi thi ja kar takra gayi thi achha hua ki
khali scooty thi aur meri speed bhi na ke barabar hi thi main khada hoke uss scooty
ko dekh hi raha tha ki kisi ke piche se jor se chillane ki awaz aayi main samajh
gaya ki ye surili awaz iss scooty owner ki hi hogi jo ab meri tarif me apne kadwe
pravchan sunayegi aur hua bhi waisa hi
Ladki:- (jor se) andha hai kya dikhayi mahi deta meri itni badi scooty nahi dikhi
tujhe? abhi batati hun tujhe main chup chap dusri taraf mouh kiye apni tarif sunta
raha ki mera dhyan kuch tootne ki awaz par gaya main turant palta aur dekha to
meri gadi ke samne ka kaanch toota hua dikha main samajh gaya ki ye issi ladki
ki meharbani hai wo abhi bhi apni bak bak kiye ja rahi thi akhir jab mere kaan tarif
sunte sunte thak gaye to main usse kuch bolne ke liye uski ore ghuma to mere
hoth dubara apas me chipak gaye main bilkul statue ban gaya meri ankho ke
samne wahi sapno wali ladki thi jiski maine scooty thoki hai uski khubsurti me hi
main kho gaya uske hoth jab hilte to aisa lagta jaise gulab ki pankhudi band aur
khul rahi hain wo mujhe sunati ja rahi thi lekin mujhe kuch sunayi nahi de raha tha
main to uske hilte hotho ko dekhne me hi magan ho gaya aur khade khade
muskurane laga ab tak waha achchhi khasi public jama ho gayi thi ab free fokat
ka show dekhne ko mil jaye to koun miss karega? hamare desh ke logo me lakh
khubiyo ke sath ek bohat badi burayi bhi hai agar ek admi ko do log bhi beech
raste me maar rahe honge to waha koi nahi rukega lekin agar ladki ka mamla ho
to pata nahi kaha se bina pahchan ke uske 50 bhai paida ho jate hain mere sath
bhi kuch aisa hi hua main to uske hotho ki thirkan dekhne me hi khoya mushkura
raha tha jise dekh wo aur aag babula ho gayi uspar apna impression jamane ke
chakkar me uske un bhaiyo ne meri bina sabun pani ke achchhi khasi dhulayi kar
di lekin mujhe unki dhulayi ka bhi pata nahi chala wo mujhe ragad ragad kar dhote
rahe aur main bas uske hoth hilte dekh mushkurata raha akhir me wo ladki bhi
meri iss besharmi se tang aakar gusse me apni scooty utha ke ghasitate hue chali
gayi main usse apni ankho se ojhal hone tak dekhta raha uske jane ke baad mujhe
hosh aaya to mera dimag kharab ho gaya mere poore kapde phat chuke the naak
aur mouh se thoda khoon bhi bah raha tha gadi ki servicing to tod fod kar wo ladki
kar hi gayi thi kisi ne apni behan ki madad karte karte mera purse bhi maar diya
Main:- (mann me) kitni chalu ladki hai ye to sapne me kitni bholi aur msoom
pareshan dikhti thi ise koun pareshan kar sakta hai ye to khud sabse badi
pareshani hai? mere itne handsome chehre ka huliya hi bigad diya isne ab paise
to the nahi aur ATM hotel me hi rakha tha toh chup chap gadi waha se nikalne me
hi ganimat samjh ke main wapas hotel ki ore chal pada maine gadi me baithe hue
hi power se apne kapde change kiye huliya sahi kiya aur gadi ki marammat bhi kar
di hotel loutane ke baad sabhi mujhse sawal karnelage ki itna time kaha lag gaya
main ab unhe kya batata ki kis musibat se pala pad gaya tha maine akele me
Margret ko uss ladki ki milne wali baat bata di jise sun kar wo hairan rah gayi ki ek
sapna kaise kisi ko mila sakta hai
Main:- ab ye sapna sach bhi ho chuka hai ye wahi ladki hai lekin sapne me jitni
bholi dikhti hai utni nahi hai
Margret:- usse kuch puchha nahi ki uska naam kya hai uski pareshani kya hai?
Main:- usne kuch puchne ka mouka hi kaha diya mujhe bas dekhte hi rashan pani
lekar chadh baithi
Sonalika:- ho sakta hai ki uska aur tumhara koi rishta ho iss janam me ya pichhle
janam ka
Main:- pata nahi
Margret:- to buddhu apni power se pata karo na
Main:- har baat ke liye power ka use galat hai pahle main usse mil ke dekhta hun
baad me power ka sochunga
Sonalika:- ye baat bhi sahi hai lekin usko dhundoge kaha?
Main:- arey jab tum dusre grah se aakar mujhe khoj sakti ho to ye to sirf ek city hai
mil hi jayegi jaha chah waha raah
Margret:- main bhi tere sath chalungi
Main:- nahi aise me baat bigad bhi sakti hai mujhe usko akele hi milna hoga
Sonalika:- Adi sahi kah raha hai wo jyada logo ko dekh kar ho sakta hai ki apni
pareshani na bataye
Main:- han uske baad mujhe aur Sonalika ko chhod kar sabne beer pina chalu kiya
main unhe enjoy karta chhodkar phir se nikal gaya ussi jagah jaha uss ladki ko
dekha tha waha ki aas paas ki har sadak se gujar ke dekh liya lekin wo nahi dikhi
to maine jaha uski scooty thoki thi waha ki aas paas ki dukano me jake uske bare
me puch tach karne laga
Ek dukandar:- arey tum wahi ladke ho na jiski subah pitayi hui thi ab tumko uss
ladki se badla lena hoga jao yaha se
Main:- dekhiye subah jo hua wo galti se hua
Wo:- to ab kyu usko puch rahe ho
Main:- agar bataoge to fayde me rahoge maine usse noto ki gaddi dikhayi jisse
dekh usne uska pata thikana tote ki tarah sab bata diya
Dukandar:- iska naam to main nahi janta lekin iska baap yaha piche ki daru ki kalari
par pite hue mil jayega ek number ka bewda hai wo
Main:- main usko pahchanuga kaise
Dukandar:- arey wo Makkhan (dukan me karne wala ladka) ja jara sahab ko kalari
tak chhod dena aur sun waha wo uss ladki ka piyakkad baap baitha hoga to inko
ishare se bata kar lout aana main uss ladke ke sath najdik ki hi desi daru ke adde
par aa gaya jaha uss ladke ne mujhe ek admi ki ore ishara kiya aur chala gaya
waha desi daru ki bohat buri badbu faili hui thi mujhe to saans lena bhi dubhar ho
raha tha magar uss sapne se pichha chhudane ke liye ye karna jaruri tha main
chalte hue uss admi ki table ke paas aa gaya jaha wo kandhe par ek gaanda sa
gamchha dale lal rang ki badbu dar daru pi raha tha
Main:- excuse me kya main yaha baith sakta hun? pahle usne mujhe upar se niche
tak dekha phir han kaha
Main:- haye mera naam Aditya hai aur apka?
Admi:- (chounk kar) kya kaha?
Main:- aapka naam puch raha tha bas
Admi:- nahi aur kya kaha?
Main:- yahi ki mera naam Aditya hai aur apka naam kya hai
Admi:- mera naam Ajit hai kyu?
Main:- bas aise hi puch liya aap itni daru kyu pite ho
Admi:- tumhe kya dikkat hai tere paiso se pita hun kya?
Main:- agar main apko angreji pilau to?
Admi:- jo maza desi me hai wo videshi me kaha? aur mere paas itne paise bhi nahi
yahi theek hai jab wo pikar talli ho gaya to main usse sahara dekar bahar laya aur
apni gadi me bitha liya
Main:- ghar kaha hai bata do main chhod deta hun apko?
Ajit:- (nashe me) yaha se right side phir left phir right phir left waha akhiri makan
mera hai mujhe badi mushkil se uska toota foota makan mila Ajit ko gadi niche utar
kar darwaje tak laya aur knock karne laga darwaja uski mummy ne khola ye
ganimat thi achha hua toofan mail ne nahi khola
Aurat:- kya hua inko aaj phir se jyada pi li hogi
Main:- ji ye raste me chalte hue idhar udhar gir rahe the to main inko yaha le aaya
Aurat:- shukriya beta
Main:- koi baat nahi maa ji ye to mera farz tha
Aurat:- jite raho beta beti jara pani lana baitho beta chaay pikar jana usne apni
ladki ko awaz di aur main yaha sochne laga ki agar ye pani lane wali wahi hogi to
pata nahi mujhe dekh kar kya karegi mera andaza bhi sahi nikla
Ladki:- (mujhe dekh kar) tumm yaha bhi aa gaye pakka tumne meri police complain
ki hogi
Main:- ji nahi sorry main to darasal apke papa ko ghar chhodne aaya tha
Ladki:- (jor se) kyaa tumne mere papa ko bhi thok diya jab gadi chalani nahi aati
to kyu chalate ho
Aurat:- beta Shree aise baat nahi karte shayad uss ladki ka naam Shree hoga
Shree:- arey mummy isne hi subah meri scooty thoki thi aur ab papa ko bhi
Main:- aisa nahi hai
Shree:- kya aisa nahi hai hnn Aurat ne phir uss pagal ladki ko wahi sab bataya jo
maine unhe bataya tha tab jakar wo kuch shant hui
Shree:- han to theek hai lo pani piyo aur foot lo yaha se
Aurat:- ruko beta main chaay bana ke lati hun
Main:- thanks maa ji
Shree:- free ki chaay pine aa gaya
Main:- waise kya main apse ek baat puch sakta hun?
Shree:- nahi chaay piyo aur jao
Main:- chalo phir bhi main puch hi leta hun
Shree:- tum bade hi dheeth kism ke bande ho jab kah diya na ki nahi puchna kuch
bhi
Main:- aap akele me baith kar kyu roti ho?
Shree:- (shocked) tumhe kaise malum? meri jasoosi karte ho kya? tum kab se
mera pichha kar rahe ho?
Main:- main tumhara pichha nahi kar raha balki tumhari wajah se mujhe itni dur
aana pada
Shree:- kitni dur?
Main:- England se India tak
Shree:- (hairan) what? dekho Mr agar mujhe impress karne ki soch rahe ho to
bekar hai
Main:- maine har raat tumhe sapne me pareshan dekha hai tumhe rote dekha hai
jaise tum mujhse kuch madad chahti ho iss liye main kewal tumhari help karne
India aaya
Shree:- ladki patane ka achha idea hai mujhe bewkoof samjha hai kya jo main
tumhari sapno wali baato par yakin kar lungi
Main:- jaisi tumhari marzi main subah tumhe dekh kar chounk gaya tha iss liye
accident hua
Shree:- achha jab itna kuch sapne me dekh liya to meri pareshani bhi sapne me
hi dekh lena samjhe ab jao yaha se
Main:- ok mujhe kya chalta hun mujhe pyaar se log Adi kahte hain main waha se
nikal kar apni gadi tak pahucha hi tha ki Shree bhagte hue mere paas aayi
Shree:- tumne abhi apna kya naam bataya?
Main:- Adi Aditya Rajvansh
Shree:- (jor se) kyaa Aditya Rajvansh Adi
Main:- kya hua aise kyu chilla rahi ho mere naam me koi kharabi hai kya?
Shree:- (jor se saans lete hue) pahle meri baat ka jawab do
Main:- koun si baat?
Shree:- tumhara naam Adi matlab Aditya Rajvansh hai
Main:- han bata to chuka hun
Shree:- papa ka naam Anand Rajvansh
Main:- (shocked) haann
Shree:- aur mummy ka naam Urmila Rajvansh right
Main:- (full shocked) hnnnnnn lekin tumhe kaise malum?
Shree:- (jor se chillakar) ooo Adiii Shree doud ke mere gale lag gayi main to pahle
hi uski bato se shock tha ab aise gale lagne se poori tarah hairan rah gaya
Main:- chhodo ye kya hai dur raho mujhe phir se nahi pitna samjhi Shree ke aise
jor se chillane se uski mummy bahar aa gayi aur jab unhone usse mere gale se
lage dekha to gussa ho gayi
Megha:- (chilla kar) Shreeeeeee ye kya hai aur tum tumhe to main bohat sharif
ladka samajhti thi chale jao yaha se aur dubara mat aana main Shree ko alag kar
ke jane laga to usne mera hath pakad liya
Shree:- mummy ye Adi hai Adi apna Adi
Megha:- koun Adi
Shree:- ufff apni mousi aur apki behan Urmila ka beta Aditya Rajvansh
Megha:- (jor se) kyaa ye apna Adiiii hai Shree ki baat sun kar mujhe bohat tagda
jhatka laga ye meri mousi hai par mujhe to kisi ne kabhi kuch nahi bataya na mom
ne aur na hi dad ne Megha ne aakar mujhe gale se chipka liya unke gale se lagte
hi mujhe aisa ehsaas hone laga jaise ki main apni mummy ke gale laga hu bilkul
waisi hi feelings aa rahi thi mann me
Megha:- pagle tu ne bataya kyu nahi ki tu mera Adi hai
Shree:- abhi to mujhe chilla rahi thi ab khud chipki khadi hain
Megha:- aa andar beta chal andar main hairan tha main to yaha Shree ki pareshani
dur karne aaya tha lekin ye ek nayi baat samne aa gayi mere jiska mujhe aaj tak
pata hi nahi tha main ab poori tarah sab kuch janna chahta tha sath hi Shree ki
pareshani bhi to main mousi ke sath andar aa gaya
Megha:- pahle bata itne din kaha tha? didi aur jija ji kaise hain?
Main:- sab theek hai main England se yaha ghumne aaya hun
Shree:- kya sach me tum England se aaye ho?
Main:- hann
Megha:- main teri sagi mousi bhi hun aur teri chachi bhi ye mere upar ek naya
bomb phoota
Main:- main samjha nahi
Shree:- kyu ki meri aur teri mummy sagi behne hain waise hi mere aur tere papa
cousin brother hain main bachpan me tere sath bohat khelti thi
Main:- par mujhe to kuch yaad nahi hai
Megha:- tab tum do mahine ke bhi nahi the uske baad didi aur jija ji achanak bina
kuch bataye yaha se kahi chale gaye hamne bohat khoja unhe par kuch malum
nahi chala ek din yaha ki company me guard se pata chala ki ab wo videsh me
settle ho gaye hain
Main:- ab main chalta hun mousi kal phir aunga
Shree:- yahi par chup chap baith ja ab tujhe kahi na jane dungi
Main:- (mann me) mom dad ne akhir ye baat kabhi kyu nahi batayi kyu chhupaya
mujhse kya wajah ho sakti hai? main aaj dhyan me ye pata karunga
Megha:- tu ruk main tere liye khana lagati hun
Shree:- kaha kho gaya hero
Main:- main sach kahta hu maine apko sapne me roj rote hue pareshan dekha hai
jaise aap apni help ke liye mujhe pukar rahi ho apko kya pareshani hai?
Shree:- (jhoothi hasi) mujhee nahi to bhala main kyu pareshan hone lagi
Main:- phir main galat jagah baitha hun sorry main chalta hun
Shree:- arey kaha chal diya ruk ruk
Main:- chhodiye mujhe main koun hota hun jo aap mujhe kuch bataogi mujhe
England se apke liye aana hi nahi chahiye tha
Shree:- (udas) achha theek hai main tujhe baad me sab bata dungi phir mousi ne
khana lagaya mousa kahu ya chacha pata nahi lekin wo nashe me dhut hoke so
gaye the to mujhe akele hi khana pada khane ke baad maine jane ki ijajat mangi
lekin mousi aur Shree iske liye ready hi nahi the
Megha:- kaha jaoge yahi apna saman leke aa ja
Shree:- bilkul
Main:- mousi mere sath me friends bhi hain to ye thoda uchit nahi hoga but main
kal jarur aunga
Shree:- ruk main chalti hun tere sath
Main:- ok (mujhe bhi to uski tension ka reason janna tha) thodi der me Shree ready
ho ke aa gayi to maine gadi aage hotel ki ore badha di
Main:- ab bataiye kya baat hai?
Shree:- tujhe sach me mera dreams aata tha? par main to bhagwan se prayer karti
thi
Main:- bhagwan khud kuch nahi karte kisi na kisi ke madhyam se hi wo help karte
hain shayad apki madad ke liye unhone mujhe chuna ho aur iss liye apke sapne
mujhe dikhe
Shree:- pata nahi but ye kisi chamatkar se kam nahi hai
Main:- ab batao bhi
Shree:- Adi you know ke pahle mere papa ka bhi ek chhota business tha lekin unki
ek buri adat thi drink karne ki pahle to sab theek chal raha tha lekin tum logo ke
jane ke kuch saal baad se business me ghata hone laga papa tension me rahne
lage bank se ek bada loan bhi uthaya jisse haalaat kuch theek ho jaye lekin yaha
bhi kismat ne dhokha diya papa tension me daily pine lage dhire dhire unki ye adat
lat me badal gayi issi beech kismat ne hamare sath ek aur mazak kiya mera ek
bada bhai bhi hai Sanjay jo yaha ke MLA Deepak Gawande ke beti se ishq kar
baitha ye baat malum hone par mummy papa ne bhaiya ko bohat samjhaya lekin
wo nahi mane hame darr tha ki kahi Gawande bhaiya ke sath kuch kare na wo
MLA banne ke pahle khatarnak gunda hua karta tha ye baat Mla ko ek din malum
ho hi gayi uske admiyo ne ghar aakar khub tod phod ki mummy aur papa ko khub
mara bhi main tab college gayi thi idhar bank walo ne loan wapas karne ka
pressure dene lage jiske chalte business bhi choupat ho gaya ghar aur mummy ke
jewar bechkar kuch paise bank ko return kiye ab to Papa daru me raat din dube
rahne lage aur bhaiya to uss ladki ke pyaar me pagal the wo uske khyalo me hi
khoye rahte ghar chalana mushkil ho gaya maine majburi me ek jagah part time
job kar li kam se kam do waqt ki roti to milne lagi ek din kuch police wale aaye aur
bhaiya ko jabran utha ke le gaye tab se aaj tak unka koi pata nahi hai maine aur
mummy ne Gawande ke samne apne hath pair jode lekin Gawande ne hamari vinti
ke badle me kaha ki mujhe, uske sath sath uske sabhi admiyo aur sab police walo
ke sath ek ek raat sona padega Gawande kahta hai ki Sanjay ne meri beti ke sath
jo kiya hai uski keemat meri izzat hai uske baad hi wo bhaiya ko chhodega sath
me bank ka loan bhi bhar dega idhar college me uska ladka Rocky aaye din mere
sath badazmizi karta rahta hai main chah kar bhi kuch bol nahi pati bhaiya ke karan
un logo ne warning di hai ki agar main parso tak uski baat nahi maani to wo bhaiya
ko maar denge bas main iss liye pareshan thi aur bhagwan se madad mangti thi
mummy bhi pareshan hai issi karan wo police wale roj ghar akar gaandi gaandi
galiya dekar jate hain hamari jindagi narak se bhi badtar ho gayi hai ab tu hi bata
main rou nahi to kya karu Shree ki baat sun kar mujhe bohat dukh hua kitni taklif
jhel rahi hai ye ladki phir bhi bahar se hasti mushkurati rahti hai
Main:- tumhe ab rone ki koi jarurat nahi hai main aa gaya hun na sab theek ho
jayega
Shree:- (ankho me pani) kuch theek nahi hoga Adi jyada se jyada tum paiso ka
intazam kar ke loan pay kar doge magar bhaiya wo Gawande bohat kamina aur
khatarnak hai ab to lagta hai ek hi rasta hai uski baat manne ke baad main khud
kushi kar lun
Main:- chatttaaak dubara ye pagalpan ki baat mere samne mat karna samjhi jab
kah diya na ki main aa gaya hun ab tumko nahi balki un sabko rona padega
Shree:- (rote hue) main kya karu Adi andar se toot chuki hun main mujhe maf kar
de tu jaisa kahega main waisa hi karungi
Main:- kal aap mere sath college chalogi main bhi to dekhu ye Rocky me kitna dam
hai tab tak hum hotel pahuch gaye bate karte hue Shree ko main apne room me
le aaya jaha Margret Julia ke mouh par pair rakhe so rahi thi hath me mobile liye
jisme screen par mera naam display ho raha tha
Shree:- ye sab ladkiya teri dost hain?
Main:- han kyu? tabhi Sonalika bathroom se bahar aayi dono ek dusre ko dekh kar
chounk gaye
Sonalika:- Adi lagta hai tumne phir wahi tharkipan kaam chalu kar diya
Main:- aisa kuch nahi hai
Shree:- ek aur ladki kitni ladkiyo ko dost bana ke laya hai itni hi hain ki abhi koi aur
bhi baki hai
Sonalika:- ek aur hai baju wale room me padi hai
Shree:- (shocked) omg Adiiiii tu ye sab karta hai yahi seekha tune waha jake chhiii
Main:- meri maa ye sab dost hain meri biwi ya girl friend nahi
Sonalika:- mujhe chhod kar main aur Adi jaldi hi shadi karne wale hain
Main:- just shut up Sona ye sab jhuth hai
Shree:- mujhe mat samjha Adi ladkiyo se dosti ka matlb janti hun main itni akal hai
mujhme
Main:- hamare beech kuch nahi hai we are only good friends aur ham sab yaha
ghumne aaye hain
Sonalika:- to iska matlab ye wahi tumhare sapno wali ladki hai
Main:- ji haan ab samajh me aaya ki nahi
Sonalika:- samajh gayi Margret ke uthne ke baad maine sab ko aaj ki sari baat
bata di jo Shree ne batayi thi sab ko dukh aur gussa dono aaye maine mummy ko
call karke unse aur dad se normally bate ki phir hotel me hi dinner kar ke so gaye
Shree mere sath soyi jabki dono jani dushman ek sath
Agle din main Shree ko lekar uske ghar aa gaya mere sath mere friends bhi aaye
sab ka introduction mousi aur Ajit se karaya shayad meri detail unhe mousi ne de
di thi baki sab ko hotel chhod kar main Shree ke sath college chala gaya college
waha se jyada dur to nahi tha par 4-5 km ke fasle par to hoga hi hotel se college
pahuchne ke baad
Main:- aap classes attend karne se pahle ek bar mujhe ishare se bata do ki Rocky
koun hai? phir aap apni class me chali jana baki mera kaam hai
Shree:- Adi wo bohat khatarnak hai Principal bhi uske khilaf nahi bolega kuch ulta
mujhe college se nikal dega
Main:- maine kaha na main sab dekh lunga bas aap wo karo jo maine kaha hai
Shree:- theek hai lekin apna dhyan rakhna tabhi waha Shree ki do teen friends aa
gayi woh Shree ko mere sath dekh kar chounk gayi
F1:- ye main kya dekh rahi hun? suraj aaj pashchim se kaise nikal aaya?
F2:- Shree yar tu ne chupke chupke boy friend bana liya wo bhi itna cute aur hame
bataya tak nahi
Shree:- tum logo ko aur koi kaam nahi hai kya? wo mera bhai hai samjhi kuch
bolne se pahle soch liya karo
F3:- ye tera bhai hai lekin tere bhai ko to main janti hun
F1:- to phir aaj se tu mujhe bhabi bola kar
Shree:- what?
F1:- aur nahi to kya meri dosti kara de apne bhai se main usse pata ke shadi kar
lungi to hui na teri bhabi
F2:- chal chal hawa aane de isse to main pataungi btw ek bar milwa to de
F3:- chalo canteen chalte hain waha baith ke bate karenge aur tum dono tab tak
classes attend kar lo
Shree:- Adi chalo canteen chalte hain
Main:- han chalo hum sabhi canteen aa gaye main unse alag table par ja ke baith
gaya aur Shree par apna focus banaye rakha hame waha baithe kafi der ho chuki
thi ab tak main 5 baar coffee pi chuka tha jabki Shree aur unki classes attend karne
chali gayi maine socha chalo thoda college bhi ghum leta hun main bill pay kar ke
ghumne nikal gaya college to mast bana tha mere jane ke 10 min baad Shree bhi
ek period attend karke apni friends ke sath canteen aa gayi
Shree:- ye Adi kaha gayaa
F1:- dekh Shree ab bhi meri baat maan le wo log mere bare me baat kar hi rahi thi
tabhi waha char ladko ka group aa gaya unme se ek Rocky tha Rocky ke ek bande
ki nazar Shree par pad gayi Shree bhi Rocky ko waha dekh kar thoda ghabra gayi
aur apne charo ore dekhne lagi shayad uski nigahe mujhe khoj rahi thi lekin main
to college ka chakkar laga raha tha
L1:- Rocky wo dekh teri chhamiya
Rocky:- kahan? uss ladke ne Shree ki ore hath se ishara kiya Rocky ke chehre par
mushkan aa gayi
Rocky:- chal aa aaj isse thoda sa masal lete hain do din baad to masalna hi hai
isse aaj se hi shuru kar dete hain wo charo aake Shree ki table ke paas khade ho
jate hain Rocky ko itne karib dekh kar Shree apni jagah se uth kar jane ko hoti hai
tabhi Rocky uska hath pakad leta hai
Rocky:- kaha ja rahi hai chal chup chap baith
Shree:- (chhudane ki koshish karte hue) mera hath chhod Rocky nahi to tere liye
achha nahi hoga
Rocky:- ssssssshhh randiya aise baat nahi karti samjhi aur tu to hum sab ki hone
wali rakhail hai tera kaam hamara sath dena hai
Shree:- (gusse me) chattaaakkkk bohat ho gaya chhod mujhe kutta kahi ka
Rocky:- (gaal me hath ferte hue) Sali hath uthati hai aaj sab ke samne tera wo haal
karunga ki tu ghar jane ke layak nahi rahegi jao re poore college ko yaha ground
me ikhatta karo sab ko malum hona chahiye ki Rocky par hath uthane ka anjam
kya hota hai do minute me hi sara college waha ikhatta ho gaya Professors aur
Principal sahit Rocky hath pakad kar Shree ko ground me khich laya
Rocky:- aaj sab ke samne tujhe nangi karunga phir main aur mere dost teri izzat
lutenge aye Principal tu iski nangi xxx video banayega samjha nahi to agla number
teri beti ka hoga
Shree:- (rote hue) main kahti hun chhod Rocky mujhe Adiiiiiiii Rocky uska kurta
phadne hi ja raha tha ki uski kanpati par ek jordar jhapad pada Rocky jake fisalte
hue samne parking me khadi bike ke upar gira thappad itne jor ka tha ki uske kaan
se khoon bahne laga aur uss kaan se sunayi dena bhi band ho gaya Shree ne
jaise hi Rocky ko marne wale ki ore dekha to bhag kar uske sine se lag gayi
Shree:- (rote hue) Adi tu kaha chala gaya tha ye Rocky mujhe sab ke samne Shree
aage kuch bolti maine uska mouh apne hath se band kar diya Rocky aur uske dost
iss achanak hamle se sann rah gaye yahi haal waha moujud har kisi ka tha kisi ne
khwab me bhi nahi socha hoga ki aisa bhi ho sakta hai jab Rocky ke dosto ko kuch
hosh aaya aur unhe bhan hua ki abhi abhi kya hua hai to sabse pahle to ek ne jaa
ke Rocky ko uthaya aur baki do ladke mujhe marne ke liye aage doude
L2:- sale tune Rocky par hath uthaya dekh main kaise teri aur iss chham wo itna
hi bol paya tha ki maine uske halak me hath daal ke uski juban ko bahar khich liya
wo niche jamin par lotne aur dard se bil bilane laga tab tak Rocky bhi waha aa
gaya aur apne sathi ka ye haal dekh kar wahi ruk gaya
Rocky:- (gusse meek hath se kaan dabaye) koun hai tu tu janta nahi ki tune kis
par hath uthaya hai aaj tere tukde hi ghar jayenge main turant uske paas palak
jhapakte hi pahuch gaya mujhe itne paas dekh wo hadbada kar piche gir gaya
dusre ladke ne pistol nikal kar mujh par fire kar diya lekin main jhuk gaya to goli
jake sidhe Principal ko lagi wo wahi dher ho gaya wo aur fire karta isse pahle maine
furti dikhate hue uske piche jakar ekdam se uski gardan marod di wo ped se kate
patte ki tarah niche gir gaya Rocky ab tak sambhal chuka tha aur kisi ko call bhi
kar diya tha maine uske pass jake uss ka hath pakad liya
Main:- issi hath se abhi tune uss ladki ko pakda tha na ab tera ye hath mujhe bohat
pasand aa gaya hai bohat kaam karta hai tera ye hath ye hath tu mujhe de de ab
Rocky:- koun hai tu tu mujhe nahi janta mera baap tujhe jinda nahi chhodega aaaa
maine Rocky ka wo hath ek jhatke se ukhad ke sharir se alag kar diya ye dekh kar
waha khade har kisi ke dil dahal gaye Shree mera ye roop dekh kar gahre sadme
jaisi haalat me pahuch gayi thi tabhi waha police ki do gadi aa gayi Rocky ne
shayad inko hi phone kiya hoga ek gadi me inspector aur dusri me 5 constable the
waha ka scene dekh ek bargi to uski bhi phatne lagi kuch action lene me lekin
Gawande ka paltu kutta tha to ghamand bhi jyada tha usko apni vardi ka
Inspector:- ye kisne kiya tabhi Rocky ne dard se tadapte hue ek hath se meri ore
ishara kiya inspector turant mere paas aa ke collar pakad liya
Inspector:- sale koun hai tu college me gunda gardi karta hai tere upar aatanvadi
ka case laga kar aisi haalat karunga ki jindagi bhar yaad rakhega bohat charbi
chadhi hai tujhe
Main:- hath hata pahle
Inspector:- sala mujhse akad ke baat karta hai abhi dikhata hun tujhe chal thane
Main:- maine kaha hath hata
Inspector:- ja nahi hatata kya kar lega tu
Main:- kitne baap hain tere?
Inspector:- kyaaa bolaaa tune
Main:- kanpati me ek khich ke jhaapad marunga to tujhe sab sunayi dene lagega
kitne baap hain tere
Inspector:- mujhe akad dikhata hai chal thane tadaaak chatttaaakkk maine ulte
hath se do thappad inspector ko chipka diye usne turant meri collar chhod kar dur
khada hoke mujhe hairat se dekhne laga
Main:- ab to sunayi dene laga hoga ab bata kitne baap hain tere?
Inspector:- sabka ek hi baap hota hai mera bhi ek hi hai kyu hai koun hai tu dekh
aage mat badh ye salo isse jaldi se giraftar karo order milte hi paancho hawaldar
meri ore lapke maine turant ek reverse kick ek ke sine me mari to wo sidha Rocky
ke ukhde hath ki jagah par ja gira
Rocky:- aaaa dad bachaoo aaa maine jhuk kar ek hawaldar ki taang pakad ke upar
hawa me utha liya aur ghumate hue baki teen ko maarne laga jaise ki wo koi lathi
ho uska use main lathi jaise hi kar raha tha 5 min me hi charo ke sar baar baar
apas me jor se takrane se phat gaye aur unki kahani bhi khatam ho gayi ab
inspector ke chehre par darr ke maare hawaiya udne lagi main uski taraf
badhne laga ab wo kuch bolne ke piche khisak raha tha
Main:- tu mujhse puch raha tha na ki main koun hu apne upar dekh tujhe kuch
dikha
Inspector:- (upar dekh) naaa dekh aage mat aa main goli maar dunga
Main:- teri pistol mere paas hai goli kaise marega koi baat nahi main hi tujhe goli
maar deta hun
Inspector:- (darte hue) nahi goli mat chalana
Main:- ab bata tujhe upar kya dikha
Inspector:- upar to kewal suraj hai bas
Main:- bas upar ek suraj matlab Aditya sab graho ka baap sabko jala jala ke maarta
hai aur niche tere samne khada Aditya tum jaiso ka baap hai jo tadpa tadpa ke
maarta hai
Inspector:- mujhe jane do
Main:- uss ladki ko dekh kyu pareshan karte the tum log
Inspector:- wo Gawande ke kahne par
Main:- kaha milega wo
Inspector:- bahar gaya hai kal ayega ab main jau
Main:- haan ja par pahle iss Rocky ki gardan todne ke bad
Inspector:- matlab
Main:- Rocky ko maar de phir ja nahi to main dono ko maar dunga
Rocky:- ye kya kar raha hai mc mera kutta hokar gaddari karta hhahh aaaa
Inspector:- maaf karna Rocky babu mujhe abhi jinda rahna hai iss liye tum mar jao
Inspector ne Rocky ko khatam kar diya aur jane laga maine usse awaz di jaise hi
wo palta maine uske sine me poori goliya utar di sab students aur Professor’s apni
jagah khade thar thar kaamp rahe the koi chu tak nahi kar raha tha yahi haal Shree
ka bhi tha maine jakar Shree ko hilaya tab jakar wo hosh me aayi aur hosh me
aate hi mujhse lipat kar sissakne lagi
Shree:- tu theek hai na Adi
Main:- han main theek hun ab chalo main Shree ko lekar waha se nikal gaya sab
waise hi dare hue the to sabne hame jane ka rasta de diya
Shree:- Adi ye sab kya tha
Main:- main black belt champion hun inse nipatna mujhe aata hai
Shree:- lekin tumne to unhe maar diya ab wo Gawande hame aur bhaiya ko nahi
chhodega aur police case alag banega
Main:- chinta mat karo hamare khilaf koi gawahi nahi dega
Shree:- wo kyu
Main:- sabko apni jaan pyaari hai jab wo Gawande ki maar peet se itna darte hain
ki apni juban nahi kholte uske khilaf to ab to sab ne live dekha hai
Shree:- phir bhi police aur wo Gawande chup nahi baithenge
Main:- main bhi to yahi chaahta hun ki wo kuch karein
Shree:- matlab
Main:- tum tension mat lo main hun na hum dono hotel aa gaye sabne sath me
lunch kiya lunch karte hue sabko net par ek alishan bunglow dekhne ko kaha jo
kharidne ke liye available ho
Margret:- kya tum ab yaha rahoge?
Main:- pahle bunglow search karke batao phir malum ho jayega
Shree:- Adi tum yahi kuch din ruko na Shree ki baat baki sab nahi samajh pa rahe
the wo marathi me bol rahi thi aur Shree ki english bhi fluent nahi thi lekin wo
samajh rahi thi mujhe mediator banna padta tha lunch ke baad sabhi internet par
bunglow search karne lage kuch hi der me char location select ho gayi maine
sabke sath bunglow dekhne nikal gaya pahle teen location wale theek thaak to the
lekin mujhe pasand nahi aaye to last wale ko dekhne aa gaye ye bunglow dekhte
hi sabne uski tarif ki maine pahle hi unke agent ko call kar diya tha usne hame
poora bunglow dikhaya ye bahar se jitna khubsurst tha utna hi andar se bhi teen
manzila hone ke sath lagbhag 20 rooms the bahar bada sa garden uss bunglow ki
sundarta ko char chaand laga raha tha maine agent ko uss bunglow ko final karne
aur agle din tak sabhi document ready karne ko bol waha se nikal gaye hotel aate
hi mummy ka phone aane laga wo wapas aane ka bol rahi thi main unhe 3-4 din
me aane ka promise kiya aur Shree ke sath uske ghar aa gaya Mousi mujhe dekhte
hi gale se lagakar haal chal puchne lagi Ajit mousa bhi aaj ghar par hi the wo bhi
bina drink kiye hue
Megha:- aise kya dekh raha hai ye sab tere karan hai
Main:- mere karan kyu
Megha:- maine unhe bataya ki tum aaye ho to bohat khush hue maine unhe drink
chhodne ke liye kaha ki aisa tumne bola hai toh aaj pine nahi gaye
Main:- ye to achchi baat hai maine mousa ji ke account me 500 cr transfer kiye
jisse wo apna business naye sire se chalu kar sake aur bank ka loan bhi clear kar
sake mousi aur Shree mana kar rahi thi lekin jab main naraz hokar jane laga to
sorry bolkar ok kar di lekin abhi bhi Sanjay ki kami unke chehre par jhalak rahi thi
Main:- kal se aap log yaha nahi rahoge aaj hi sab packing kar lena
Megha:- to phir kaha jayenge
Main:- wo kal pata chal jayega
Ajit:- jaisa tum kaho beta main unke pass se ijajat le kar nikal gaya Shree to sath
me hi aana chahti thi lekin maine baad me milne ka bol diya aur ek sunsan area
me aa gaya maine dhyan lagakar dekha to mujhe Sanjay ki location malum ho
gayi main ussi taraf chala gaya kyu ki ab tak Gawande ko apne bete ki mout ki
khabar mil chuki hogi aur wo pagal saand ki tarah baukhlaya hua aayega aise me
Sanjay ki jaan ko jyada khatra ho sakta tha ye jagah Gawande ka farm house tha
jaha Sanjay ko ek andhere tahkhane me bandh kar rakha gaya tha agar koi waha
akar chhan bin bhi karta tab bhi wo tah khane tak nahi pahuch pata tahkhana jaha
bana tha uske upar ghani kaante wali jhadiyo ka jaal tha jo sirf remote se hi khulta
main gayab hokar sidha tah khane me aa gaya jaha Sanjay tha maine apni shakti
se usse behosh kar diya aur turant usse lekar tah khane se bahar aa gaya Kyu ki
mujhe wapas bhi loutna tha 3-4 din me mummy se promise jo kar chuka tha aur
itne hi samay me mujhe Sonalika ki help bhi karni thi isliye maine usse behosh
kiya jisse time ki bachat hon sake Sanjay ko gadi me dalne ke baad main uss
poore farm house ko tah khana sahit uda diya aur waha se nikal gaya
Idhar Rocky ki mout aur uske farm house ko udane ki khabar sun kar Gawande
gusse me apna kaam beech me hi chhod kar city lout aaya aur usne ek khufiya
thikane par shahar ke nami girami gundo aur kuch under world se jude logo ko
baithak bulayi
Gawande:- aap sabko iss liye bulaya gaya hai ki jisne bhi mere bete ko mara hai
mujhe uski chita jalani hai pata karo wo kaun hai jisne pani me rahkar bhi magar
machchh se dushmani mol lene ki jurrat ki hai
Don:- suna hai aapke bete ke sath sath ek police inspector aur kuch hawaldar bhi
mare gaye hain ye to confirm hai ki ye dono kaam ek hi admi ka hai
Gawande:- ek admi kaise itne logo ko maar sakta hai
Don:- sab se pahle aap ko college se shuruaat karni chahiye
Gunda leader:- hamne pata kiya tha Rocky ka waha ek ladki ke karan kisi ladke
se jhagda hua tha ye kaam uss akele ladke ne hi kiya hai
Gawande:- tum ye yakin se kah rahe ho? aur koun hai wo ladki
Gunda leader:- ye rahi wo video jo hame college ki canteen me lage camere se
mili hai jo ground ko bhi cover karta hai
Gawande:- mujhe wo video dikhao Gawande uske hath se cd lekar apne laptop
me lagakar dekhne laga poora video dekhne ke baad uska gussa satve aasman
par tha
Gawande:- pata karo ye ladka koun hai? mujhe ye har kimat par jinda chahiye isse
mout main dunga aur iss ladki ko uske pariwar sahit aaj hi yaha par utha lao
meeting over meeting khatam hote hi sare gunde Shree ke ghar ki ore nikal gaye
unhe sab wahi mil gaye ghar pahuchte hi unhone tod phod shuru kar di aur
jabardasti teeno ko uthakar gadi me dal ke le gaye iss beech Shree ne kisi tarah
mujhe blank message bhej diya teeno ko ussi khufiya thikane par lakar bandh diya
gaya
Megha:- hame yaha kyu laye ho? hamne kya kiya hai?
G1:- thodi der me sab pata chal jayega
Ajit:- hamara kasoor to bata do bhai hamne kiya kya hai?
G2:- jyada bak bak ki na to sari ki sari goliya tere bheje me dal dunga thodi hi der
me waha Gawande bhi apne paltu kutto ke sath aa gaya aate hi usne sidha Shree
ke baal pakad ke niche khich ke gira diya
Megha:- chhod do meri beti ko uss bechari ne kya bigada hai apka
Gawande:- chup sali bata koun tha wo ladka
Shree:- koun ladka main kisi ladke ko nahi janti
Gawande:- (gusse me) chattaaaakkkk chattaaakkkkk koun ladka han chatakkk ab
yaad aaya koun ladka
Shree:- main kisi ladke ko nahi janti
Gawande:- wahi ladka jo aaj tere sath college me tha aur jisne tere liye mere bete
ko maar diya jaldi bata nahi to aaj yahi issi waqt teri izzat ka janaja nikalunga
Shree:- main kisi ko nahi janti
Ajit:- chhod do meri beti ko main apke hath jodta hun wo kisi ladke ko nahi janti
chhod do usse
Gawande:- abhi batata hun oye wo projector chalu kar ke dekhao isse koun ladka
projector se wo video samne ki deewar par play hone lagi jaise jaise video aage
play ho rahi thi Adi ke iss roop ko dekh kar Megha aur Ajit ki ankhe choudi hoti
gayi poora video khatam hone ke baad dono gahre shock me the
Gawande:- (Shree ka gala pakad) ab bata koun hai ye ladka?
Shree:- mainnn nahiii jantiiii
Gawande:- (jor se) tu aise nahi batayegi ab teri izzat tere maa baap ke samne
utarunga main waise bhi tu sabki rakhail banne hi wali thi teri izzat lutne ke baad
teri video internet par dal dunga har roj tere sath ye khel tab tak chalega jab tak tu
iske bare me nahi batati
Megha:- (rote hue) pls chhod do meri beti ko mera beta to waise hi apke kabze me
tha kya pata kaha aur kis haal me hoga?
Gawande:- (chillate hue) nahi hai mere kabze me wo iss ladke ne mere poore
admiyo ke sath uss jagah ko bhi uda diya aur usse lekar bhag gaya isse to main
jinda nahi chhodunga jaise hi Megha, Ajit aur Shree ne ye suna ki Sanjay ko Adi
bacha le gaya to unke mann ka darr kuch kam ho gaya kintu khatam nahi
Gawande:- ab teri izzat mere baad ye sab log lutenge phir poora shahr lutega teri
izzat yahi saza hai teri ye pakado iske hath pair Gawande ke admiyo ne Shree ke
hath pair pakad ke wahi niche lita diya Gawande uske kapde utarne ke liye aage
badha waise hi uske paltu shikari kutte bho bho karke rone lage
Gawande:- oye kutte kyu ro rahe hai? kyun ki unhone Yamraj ko dekh liya hai
sabhi palat kar udhar dekhne lage darawaje ke paas Adi hath me talwar liye khada
tha
Don:- ye to wahi ladka hai
Leader:- maro isko
Gawande:- (chilla kar) nahi isse pakad ke mere paas lao isse main khud marunga
aaj iske tukde tukde karunga
Megha:- (rote hue) Adiii tu yaha kyu aaya chala ja beta yaha se chala ja jaise hi
sabhi gunde Adi ko pakadne uske paas pahuche Adi ne turant apni talwar ke ek
jhatke se unki gardan sharir se alag kar di Adi ko pakadne jo bhi uske paas aata
uske pal bhar me do tukde ho jate ab tak uss talwar ke prahar se Gawande ke 25-
30 admi swarg sidhar chuke the ab koi bhi usko jinda pakadne ke liye aage aane
ko taiyar nahi tha
Gawande:- goli maar do isko baki bache 8-10 logo ne Adi par goli chalana chalu
kar di lekin sabhi goliya jakar sidhe uski talwar se takrakar apna dam wahi tod deti
kyun ki Adi badi teji se talwar ghuma raha tha phir palak jhapkte hi Adi ne baki
bache logo ka bhi talwar se kaam tamam kar diya ab Gawande akela bacha tha
jab usne dekha ki uske sabhi admi mare gaye to usne apne aapko bachane ke liye
apni revolver Shree ki kanpati par laga di
Gawande:- main kahta hun apni talwar phenk do nahi to main isse goli maar dunga
lekin Adi lagatar uski ore badh raha tha
Gawande:- dekh aage mat badh nahi to main sach much me iss ladki ko goli maar
dunga Adi ne wahi se apni talwar Gawande ki taraf tezi se feki jo sidha uske chhati
ke aar paar ho gayi
Gawande:- kounn hon tummm?
Adi:- upar sab pata chal jayega abhi tu yahi sochta rah issi suspense me hi mar
wo niche girkar bina pani ki machhli ke jaise tadapte hue mar gaya Shree bhagte
hue akar mere sine se lag kar rone lagi maine Megha aur Ajit ko bhi rassiyo se
khola unhone ne bhi mujhe gale se laga liya main unko lekar waha se nikal aaya
aur uss jagah ko bhi uda diya main unko lekar sidha ghar aa gaya raste bhar maa
beti sirf roti rahi ghar pahuchte hi mousi phir se mere gale lagkar sissakte hue sar
ko chum liya maine unhe kisi tarah samjha kar shant kiya
Main:- ab kyu ro rahi hon mousi ab chinta ki koi baat nahi hai
Megha:- (sissakte hue) tu ne hamare liye itna kuch kar diya beta aur jis bete ka ye
farz tha usne kabhi hamari parwah hi nahi ki
Main:- kya main apka beta nahi hun boliye?
Megha:- Adi tu to mere bete se bhi badhkar hai
Main:- to phir aap dono ye rona band karo agar mujhe kuch manti hon to dono ne
turant apne anshoo pochh liye lekin beech beech me dono ko sissakna aa hi jata
tha
Ajit:- ye sab meri laparwahi ka natiza hai meri beti aur biwi ke sath aisa ghinona
saluk ho raha tha aur main nashe me dhutt pada rahta tha lanat hai mujh par
Main:- kisi tarah ye dono band hui to ab aap chalu mat ho jao nahi to main ye chala
wapas
Shree:- (sissakte hue) ek kadam bhi bahar nikala to teri tange tod dungi
Main:- to phir rone ki jagah hasna aur hasana sikho Shree akar mujhse lipat gayi
piche se mousi bhi aa gayi kuch der aise hi lapte rahne ke baad dono alag hui
Megha:- Adi wo Sanjay kaha hai? kaisa hai wo?
Ajit:- naam bhi mat lo uska uski harkato ki wajah se hi hame aaj ye din dekhna pad
raha hai aaj se ye mera beta hai
Main:- aisa nahi kahte ye umra hi aisi hoti hai jisme aksar log bahak jate hain kuch
thokar khakar sambhal jate hain to kuch thokar khakar mit jate hain
Megha:- Adi kya main Sanjay se mil sakti hun?
Main:- han kyu nahi chaliye ready ho jao phir milne chalte hain
Ajit:- waise kaha hai wo?
Main:- hospital me
Teeno:- kyaaaa
Main:- arey ghabrao mat chinta ki koi baat nahi hai unko kuch halki chot thi to
maine unhe admit kiya hai kal tak discharge ho jayenge
Megha:- tu jarur pichhle janam me mera beta raha hoga tune hame bataye bina
Shree ki madad ki un awara ladko se usse bachaya apni jaan jokhim me dal ke
hamari jaan aur izzat bachayi hame jine ke liye sahara diya aur yahi nahi Sanjay
ko bhi un darindo ke chungal se chhudaya
Main:- bas bas itni jyada bhi tarif mat karo ki main khud ko hi bhul jaun
Ajit:- lekin beta tumhe aisa karte darr nahi laga
Main:- kaisa dar
Ajit:- logo ko aise jaan se maarte hue
Main:- unhone jab aap logo ke sath aisa salook kiya to mujhse bardast nahi hua
koi mere apno ke sath badtamizi kare ye mujhe sahan nahi hota
Megha:- pujari ji ne sahi kaha tha tu jaha bhi rahega waha khushiya hi khushiya
hongi dekh tere kadam hamari jindagi me padte hi sab dukh dur ho gaye
Main:- hospital jana hai ya nahi?
Megha:- abhi aayi sab ke taiyar hote hi hum hospital nikal gaye jaha Sanjay ko
maine admit kiya tha waise to main usse apni power se bhi theek kar sakta tha
lekin uski haalat aisi bhi nahi thi ki ilaj se sahi na ho to iss liye mujhe shakti ka
prayog karna anuchit laga dusra karan ye bhi tha ki agar main usko power se bilkul
theek kar deta to wo mujhse tarah tarah ke sawal karta jo fil hal abhi mere hit me
nahi hota main har chhoti chhoti pareshaniyo ke liye shakti ka prayog karke uska
ghulam nahi banna chahta tha power ka use maine ussi condition me karne ka
socha hai jab koi baat namumkin ho tabhi hospital aate hi main unhe Sanjay ke
paas le gaya usse abhi kuch der pahle hi hosh aaya tha ya ye kahna jyada sahi
hoga ki maine usse abhi ghar se nikalne ke baad hosh me laya hai Sanjay ko
dekhte hi Megha jakar unse lipat gayi aur anshu bahane lagi to doctor ne unhe
aisa karne se mana kiya
Megha:- kaisa hai tu ek bar bhi tujhe meri yaad nahi aayi
Sanjay:- main to kidnap ho gaya tha wo police wale mujhe Gawande ko soump
gaye the lekin main yaha aaya kaise koun laya mujhe?
Shree:- Adi ne apko un kutto se bachaya
Main:- dhire baat karo aap log jo koi nahi janta kyu dono maa bete poori duniya ko
batana chahte ho? nahi to main to England chala jaunga phir aap logo ko hi
pareshani hogi
Shree:- khabardar jo jane ke liye bola to main tujhe kahi nahi jane dungi
Sanjay:- maa ye koun hai? aur aap kis Adi ki baat kar rahi ho? koun Adi?
Ajit:- yahi hai Adi teri Urmila mousi ka beta Aditya Rajvansh
Sanjay:- (khushi me) kyaaa ye wo Adi hai maa tab ye bilkul chuhe barabar tha na
Main:- ye to meri sarasar beijjati hai main aur chuha bhala aise kaise ho sakta hai
Megha:- (haste hue) alle le mera beta naraz ho gaya matlab tab tu bohat chhota
tha
Main:- han mana ki tab main chhota tha magar iska ye matlab thode hi hai ki chuhe
ke barabar tha
Sanjay:- achha mere bhai mujhe maaf kar de galti hon gayi ab chuha nahi kahunga
theek hai
Main:- phir theek hai
Sanjay:- lekin tum waha pahuche kaise? uss jagah ka pata to uske bohat se admi
bhi nahi jante the aur mujhe kuch yad kyu nahi hai tumhare waha aane ka?
Main:- jab main waha gaya aap tab behosh the bas itna kafi hai thodi der me doctor
ne akar check up kiya kuch medicines khilane ko di
Main:- ab kaisi tabiyat hai doctor
Doctor:- ab pahle se behtar hai aap kal ghar le ja sakte hain bas kuch din inhe
aaram aur medicines ki jarurat hai ek hafte me bilkul fit ho jayenge
Main:- ok doctor maine sab ko ghar chalne ko kaha to mousi ne jane se mana kar
diya main Shree didi aur Ajit mousa ko lekar aa gaya unhe chhod kar maine jane
laga to Shree ne mana kiya badi mushkil se unhe samjha paya akhir hotel bhi to
jana jaruri tha
Margret:- kaha the poora din jab dekho gayab ho jate ho
Main:- ajib ladki ho yar biwiya shadi ke baad daant fatkar lagati hain tum to bina
shadi ke hi jab dekho myau myau karti rahti ho
Margret:- kyaa main billi hun?
Main:- kisne kaha? tu to meri bulbul hai ab chup theek
Margret:- hnnnn
Main:- suno Sona mera matlab Sonalika kal tumhari help ko chalenge to ready
rahna
Sonalika:- sach
Margret:- main bhi chalungi
Main:- theek hai meri maa
Margret:- lekin bakiyo ko kya batayenge?
Main:- kuch nahi wo sab mere wapas aane tak nashe me hi doobe rahenge
Margret:- Adi wo aajkal tu mujh par bilkul dhyan nahi de raha hai raat din bas Shree
ke sath hi rahta hai
Main:- main yaha uski help ke liye aaya hun kismat se wo meri cousin sister hai
behan ke pyaar se apne pyaar ko compare mat karo har rishte me bhavna alag
hoti hai samjhi
Margret:- sorry galti ho gayi
Main:- its ok
Sonalika:- kal kab chalna hai waise chaho to apne friends ko bhi le jao mujhe koi
dikkat nahi hai
Main:- dekhte hain kal shaam ko chalenge abhi mujhe sona hai agle din meri
neend kisi ke pani dalne se khuli to mere samne Shree gusse me khadi thi aur
Margret mere upar leti thi Sonalika baju me soyi thi maine dono ko apne paas se
alag kiya aur chehre se pani pochte hue uth baitha
Main:- yar jagane ka ye kya tarika hai?
Shree:- (gusse me) ye tumhari friends hai na kewal friends sath me aise soti hain
bina kapdo ke kyu? maine dekha to sach me Margret ne kuch nahi pahan rakha
tha main samajh gaya ye Sona ki harkat hai usne hi jadu se bechari ke kapde
gayab kiye honge ab bhugatna mujhe pad raha hai maine jaldi se uske upar ek
chadar dali
Main:- mujhe nahi pata ye kaise ho gaya
Shree:- han han, tujhe kyu kuch pata hoga aaj se tu hotel me nahi rahega bahar
rah ke kitna bigad gaya hai chhiii kaisi ladkiyo ko apne sath liye ghum raha hai
Main:- arey meri maa main sach kah raha hun ab kaise samjhau apko
Shree:- main sab apni ankho se dekh chuki hun ab mujhe kuch nahi samajhna hai
wo waha se jane lagi to maine usse pakad liya aur jabardasti sine se laga liya
Shree:- chhod mujhe mujhe hospital jana hai tu kyu aisi harkate karta hai jisse
mujhe taklif hoti hai
Main:- isme apko kyu taklif ho rahi hai?
Shree:- chal chhod mujhe tu nahi samjhega aur main tujhe samjha bhi nahi sakti
Main:- mere sath ghumne chalogi?
Shree:- tere sath ghumne ke liye ye char char nangi pungi hai na isse hi apne sath
ghuma
Main:- theek hai waise bhi main aaj shaam ko wapas ja raha hun aap mere sath
nahi jana chahti to theek hai jaisi apki marzi
Shree:- main nahi jana chahti ki tu khud mujhe apne sath kahi le nahi jana chahta
tere rang me bhang pad jayega mere hone se
Main:- (mann me) pahle ke jamane me log 8-10 biwiya kaise sambhalte rahe
honge main to muft me bina shadi kiye hi inke beech pisa ja raha hun
Main:- bas aap shaam ko taiyar rahna
Shree:- sach kah raha hai
Main:- hunnn
Shree:- kaha jana hai
Main:- ye surprise hai shaam ko hi bataunga thodi der me Margret aur Sonalika
bhi uth gayi Margret apni haalat dekh bohat sharmayi mujhe ghur ke dekhte hue
bathroom me bhag gayi
Main:- (mann me) ye lo ab ye samajh rahi hogi ki iske kapde maine utare hain ajib
musibat hai kare koi aur bhare koi baki sab bhi uth kar ready ho gaye to breakfast
karke main sab ke sath hospital aa gaya Sanjay ko discharge karwa ke sidhe new
bunglow aa gaye
Ajit:- beta hame yaha kyu laye ho
Megha:- han Adi hame to ghar jana tha
Main:- aaj se yahi aap logo ka ghar hai
Shree:- kya matlab
Main:- abhi batata hun maine agent ko bulaya wo poore documents lekar aa gaya
maine mousi ko sign karne ko kaha usme badi mushkil se unhone sign kiye
Main:- aaj se ye bunglow mousi ke naam hai meri taraf se ek chhota sa gift dekho
mana mat karna warna mujhe bohat dukh hoga Mousi ne mujhe gale laga liya aur
mousa ji ne bhi Shree to pahle se hi chipki hui thi mujhse
Megha:- theek hai beta didi ne sach much ka anmol heera paya hai
Main:- ye heera apka bhi to hai ab andar chalo phir sab andar aa gaye andar dekh
kar mousi aur mousa bohat khush hue aise bunglow ki unhone sapne me bhi
kalpana nahi ki thi
Main:- mousa ji aap waha se samaan shift karwa lena aur ye lijiye
Ajit:- ye kiski chabi hain Adi beta
Main:- aap teeno ke new cars ki jo bahar ke parking area me khadi hain
Megha:- lekin beta ye sab
Main:- theek hai main chala England
Megha:- nahi nahi beta jaisa tu kahe sab theek hai main to mazak kar rahi thi tu
naraz mat ho
Shree:- lekin Adi mujhe car chalani nahi aati
Main:- main hun na car kya apko plane chalana bhi sikha dunga
Main:- mousi main shaam ko out of city ghumne ja raha hun 3-4 din ke liye kya
Shree didi ko sath le jau
Ajit:- beta hamse permission lene ki tumhe koi jarurat nahi hai
Megha:- Adi aise puchkar hame sharminda mat kar beta le ja
Shree:- thanks Adi
Franklin:- kaha jana hai
Julia:- hame to kuch bataya hi nahi
Daniel:- hum yaha akele kya karenge
Main:- tum sab bhi mere sath chaloge uss din hamne lunch mousa aur mousi ke
sath hi kiya aur phir apne pahle anjane mission me jane ko taiyar hone lage shaam
ko Parilok jane se pahle hi dad ka phone aa gaya ki mummy ki tabiyat kharab hai
to maine plan cancel kar ke England wapas loutne ki taiyari karne lage mere iss
tarah achanak jane ka sunkar mousi aur Shree udas ho gaya lekin wo aise me
rukne ko bhi nahi kah sakte the unhone mujhe nam ankho se vidayi di maine unhe
dubara aane ka aashwashan dekar rawana ho gaya dad ne returning ka intazam
kar diya tha
Sabse jyada udas Sonalika thi to maine usse apne sath le liya kintu adrishya roop
me rahne ko usko bolkar wo maan gayi sabne yahi samjha ki wo apne ghar chali
gayi hai Margret ko bhi maine iske bare me nahi bataya agli subah England
pahuchte hi airport par dad mil gaye unse gale milkar hum ghar aa gaye main
sidha mummy ke room me gaya mummy bistar me leti hui thi meri awaz sunte hi
wo daudkar bahar aayi aur phir jaise hi main unke samne pahucha to wo mouh
ghuma kar jake wapas bistar me let gayi
Main:- mummy kya hua? apki tabiyat kaisi hai?
Urmila:- (mouh chhupakar sissakte hue) mujhse baat mat kar tujhe to wahi sari
khushiya mil gayi hongi main jiu ya maru tujhe kya farak padta hai?
Main:- mummy kyu aise bol rahi ho? main to apse permission leke gaya tha
Urmila:- han ek hafte ki aur ye bhi kaha tha ki roj phone karunga? lekin waha jane
ke baad sab bhul gaya koun mummy kaisi mummy? tu ja wahi khush rah mujhe
koi baat nahi karni
Main:- dad aap samjhao na mummy ko
Anand:- na baba na beta teri mummy ne to mera hafte bhar se jina haram kar
rakha hai ki kyu bheja mere bete ko? khana tak dhang se nahi khane deti thi ab tu
jaan aur teri mummy mera pichha chhuta main chala office
Main:- mummy sorry ab to mujhse baat karo na
Urmila:- nahi tu wahi ja jaha tujhe khushi milti hai mummy ne jab meri ore nahi
dekha to meri ankhe bhi nam ho gayi lekin pata nahi unhe kaise mahsus hua ke
main ro raha hun unhone turant palat ke mujhe apne sine se laga liya
Urmila:- tu kyu ro raha hai? chal chup kar
Main:- to aap mujhse baat kyu nahi kar rahi thi?
Urmila:- (anshu pochhte hue) main bhala tujhse kabhi naraz ho sakti hun pagle
tujh me to meri jaan basti hai tu ab se pahle kabhi mujhse dur nahi gaya tha na to
bas achha nahi lag raha tha tere bina mujhe ab rona mat tu to mera raja beta hai
Main:- ab kabhi aap mujhse naraz mat hona
Urmila:- tu bhi ab mujhe chhod kar mat jana
Main:- kya hua tha apko? dad bol rahe the ki apki tabiyat kharab hai
Urmila:- ab tu aa gaya na to main ab bilkul theek hu
Main:- mummy wo mere sath ek ladki bhi hai India me ab uska koi nahi hai to wo
mere sath yaha aa gayi England me uske relative rahte hain lekin wo yaha pehli
bar aayi hai
Urmila:- koun ladki kaha hai wo?
Main:- bahar khadi hai kal usse uske relative ke yaha chhod dunga
Urmila:- bahar kyu khadi hai chal usse andar bula
Main:- theek hai lekin mummy uske bare me Margret ko mat batana usse malum
nahi hai ki ye mere sath aayi hai
Urmila:- (has kar) kyu darta hai usse
Main:- dad bhi to apse darte hain na
Urmila:- chal theek hai nahi bataungi bula usse
Main:- Sona andar aa jao mere kahne ki der thi ki wo ek jhatke me prakat ho gayi
jaise mere bolne ka hi intazar kar rahi ho
Main:- (mann me) ye sari pol khol degi meri aise jadu se ayegi jayegi to achha hua
mummy ka mouh dusri ore tha isse samjhana padega
Main:- mummy ye aa gayi
Urmila:- (palat kar) kitni sundar hai ye to aise lagta hai jaise sach much ki pari lok
ki pari ho
Main:- (dhire se) ab pari hai to uske jaise hi lagegi na
Urmila:- kya bol raha hai?
Main:- kkkuch nahi main to ye bol raha tha ki ye bohat sundar hai
Urmila:- tujhe pasand hai kya
Main:- nnhhii bilkul nahi Sonalika ne mummy ke pair chhue to unhone bhi usse
manchaha pati milne ka ashirwad de diya jisse mujhe hichki aa gayi
Urmila:- ab tujhe kya hua?
Main:- kuch nahi main pani pikar aata hun
Urmila:- tu rahne de main lati hun
Sonalika:- mummy ji mere hote hue aap kyu kuch karengi aaj se main apki seva
karungi main lati hun suniye kitchen kaha hai?
Urmila:- kitni sushil aur samajhdar hai beta tumhara naam kya hai koun koun hai
tumhare ghar me?
Sonalika:- (jhut muth ka rona) mummy ji mera ab koi nahi hai mere to ab aap aur
ye hi hain
Main:- mera naam Adi hai Adi kaha karo
Sonalika:- (sharma kar) main bhala apka naam kaise le sakti hun? mujhe paap
lagega
Main:- mera naam lene me bhala tumhe kyu paap lagega?
Sonalika:- mummy ji aap hi bataiye kya aap inke papa ji ko naam leke bulati hain?
Urmila:- nahi wo mere pati hain to main kaise unka naam leke baat karungi
Sonalika:- to inko samjhaiye na ye baat to phir main kaise inka naam le sakti hun?
Main:- (shocked hokar mann me) omg ye to badi chalu hai meri mummy par dore
dal rahi hai aur meri mummy to waise bhi bholi bhali hain main samajh gaya ki
kaliyug me parop kaar karne ka matlab apne pair me kulhadi maarna hai main iski
madad karke jan kalyan karne ki soch raha hun aur ye ulta mera hi kalyan karne
ki soch rahi hai jaldi hi iski madad karke pichha chhudana padega
Urmila:- (mere kan pakad ke) chakkar kya hai? sach sach bata
Main:- aahh mummy dukhta hai isse main kal nahi aaj hi iske ghar bhej dunga
Sonalika:- mummy ji dekhiye na waha to ye kuch aur bol kar laye the ki main
mummy se baat kar lunga ab mujhe bhejne ka keh rahe hain main anath kaha
jaungi?
Urmila:- beti tumhara naam kya hai?
Sonalika:- ji Sonalika lekin ye pyaar se mujhe Sona kahte hain
Main:- (hairan) oye maine kab kaha?
Urmila:- chal jhuth mat bol abhi bol raha tha na ki Sona andar aa jao
Main:- wo main wo to galti se kah diya hoga maine
Urmila:- bohat pyaara naam hai beti
Sonalika:- mummy ji mujhe kahi mat bhejiye main aap sab ki seva karungi chahe
to mujhe naukrani rakh lijiye do roti khakar inke room me ek kone me so jaungi
Main:- (mann me) baap re ye to badi lambi choudi planning karke baithi hai yaha
lake isko maine bohat badi galti kar di agar Margret ko malum hua to wo to mujhe
kachha hi chaba jayegi ab mujhe kaise bhi karke kal ki date me iski problem solve
karni hi padegi
Idhar India me Adi ke jane ke baad se sabhi ka mann udas tha in do dino me hi
wo sabse itna ghul mil gaya tha ki jaise hamesha se inke sath hi raha hon aur pahli
baar dur gaya hai chhodkar sabse jyada Adi ke jane se Shree ka dil bechain tha
usne raat me dinner bhi nahi kiya tha aur na hi aaj breakfast
Shree:- (mann me) mujhe kal se kuch achha kyu nahi lag raha hai kyu baar baar
mujhe uski hi yaad sata rahi hai kyu mera mann Adi se milne ko usse dekhne ko
usse baate karne ke liye machal raha hai? wo to mera bhai hai na tab bhi kaise
samjhau iss dil ko? wo to mujhe apni didi hi samajhta hai lekin mera dil kaise usse
bhai maanne ki bajaye aise sapne dekhne laga jo kabhi poore nahi ho sakte? main
ab kya karu? kaise samjhau khud ko ki ye sochna bhi paap hai?
Main apne room akar so gaya do teen din se main sahi dhang se dhyan me bhi
nahi baitha tha to aaj main dhyan lagana chahta tha kal kisi bhi tarah Sona ki help
karne ka upay bhi sochna tha
Idhar Sonalika aaj mummy ko koi kaam hi nahi karne de rahi thi itna jaldi usne
khana, bartan saaf karna, jhadu, pocha, kapde dhona etc kar diya ki mummy to
hairan rah gayi wo to uski tarif karte thak hi nahi rahi thi ab unko kya malum ki wo
ek pari hai jiske liye ye sab karna chutki bajane ke jaisa hai
Urmila:- beti tum sach much ki laxmi ho har kaam itni safayi se aur itna jaldi kar
liya tumne meri 3-3 naukrani milke bhi din bhar me itna nahi kar pati hain upar se
itne prakar ka khana kaha se sikha beti tumne
Sonalika:- bas mummy ji karte karte aane laga sab
Urmila:- jis ghar me bhi tum bahu banke jaogi waha khushiya hi khushiya hongi
Sonalika:- to phir mujhe yahi rahne dijiye na apne paas
Urmila:- main to rakh lun beti lekin tumhare rishtedar kya kahenge phir aur logo ko
kya kahungi
Sonalika:- wo sab rishtedar mere koi sage thode hi hain bohat dur ke hain jinho ne
aaj tak hamare bare me kabhi puchha tak nahi aur phir aap hi to kah rahi thi ki
main jaha bhi bahu banke jaungi to aap hi mujhe yaha rakh lijiye bahu nahi to
naukrani hi samajh ke
Urmila:- tu naukrani nahi aaj se meri beti hai lekin Adi kisi aur ko pasand karta hai
beti aur main apne bete ki khushiyo ki dushman nahi ban sakti
Sonalika:- main apko kaha kuch karne ko bol rahi hun bas aap mujhe yaha rahne
de bas baki main khud dekh lungi pls mummy ji
Urmila:- chal theek hai tu ab se mere hi paas rahegi khush
Sonalika:- thank you mummy ji aap bohat achhi hain
Urmila:- chal main Adi ko lunch ke liye utha deti hun
Sonalika:- main hun na mummy ji aap bas baithiye main unko utha ke aati hu main
mast neend so raha tha ki tabhi mujhe apne hotho par kisi ke jor se kaatne se dard
hone laga to main hadbadakar uth gaya magar waha to koi bhi nahi tha mujhe
samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye harkat Sona ki hai
Main:- Sona samne aao dekho main janta hun ki tum yahi ho Sonalika turant mere
samne akar hihihi karne lagi
Main:- ye kya harkat hai?
Sonalika:- apne hone wale pati ke hotho ki chummi lena to patni ka dharam hai
Main:- dekho main pahle bhi samjha chuka hun ki main Margret ko chahta hun
Sonalika:- to chaho na maine kab roka hai ek se bhale do ab do biwi ho jayengi
Main:- chup karo apni ye bakwas aur han kal subah hi hum Parilok ja rahe hain
Sonalika:- mummy ji se pahle puch lena wo jab mujhe jane de tab na
Main:- jarur tumne unko kuch ulti sidhi patti padhayi hogi lekin kal jana hai to jana
hai samjhi
Sonalika:- (mouh banakar) chal ke khana kha lo
Main:- wah mummy maza aa gaya aaj to aapne kya mast khana banaya hai aap
aisa hi roj banaya karo
Urmila:- ye maine nahi Sona ne banaya hai
Main:- ye kankad bhi na isko kuch dikhta bhi nahi hai bekar khana hai ekdam
Urmila:- chup kar mujhe pata hai kaisa khana hai
Main:- mummy ye bohat chalu ladki hai iski baato me mat aana
Urmila:- mujhe pata hai bohat hi nek aur sushil hai bechari
Main:- (dhire se) ho gaya kalyan aaj ka din aisi hi nok jhok aur pyaar takrar me
nikal gaya maine raat me dhyan me baith kar apni urja ko sanchit aur niyantrit
karne laga phir jakar so gaya subah mummy ke uthane se meri neend khuli to main
buri tarah chounk gaya kyun ki mummy samne khadi thi aur Sonalika mujhse
chipak ke so rahi thi
Urmila:- Adi beta uth jao? maine jaldi se Sona ko uthaya wo uth kar gayab ho gayi
maine gate khola to mummy coffee liye khadi thi
Main:- mummy aaj main Sona ko leke uske relatives ke yaha jaunga thodi der me
aap usse ready hone ko kah dena
Urmila:- wo ab yahi rahegi
Main:- mummy unke relatives se maine baat ki thi raat me unhone aaj hi bulaya
hai (jhooth)
Urmila:- lekin beta wo waha khush rahegi ki nahi yaha ek hi din me kitna ghul mil
gayi hai mujhse
Main:- (mann me) ghul mil nahi gayi hai apko ullu bana rahi hai wo
Main:- han ye to hai tabhi Sona bhi aa gayi maine usko ready hone ko kah diya
usne nakli anshu bahana chalu kar diye
Urmila:- mat ro beti agar waha tujhe achha na lage to tu Adi ke sath hi wapas aa
jana
Main:- sab achha lagega mummy
Sonalika:- main wapas aa jaungi mummy mujhe apke paas rahna hai
Urmila:- Adi unko samjha bujhakar meri bahchi ko wapas le aana samjhe nahi to
mujhse baat mat karna
Main:- ajib musibat hai ok mom breakfast karne ke baad main Sonalika ko lekar
ghar se nikal aaya aur ek khali jagah dekh waha se gayab ho gaya hum ek jhatke
me hi Parilok me the vakayi bohat sundar lag raha tha lekin waha bilkul shanti thi
Main:- kya yahi hai parilok?
Sonalika:- haan
Main:- yaha itni shanti kyu hai?
Sonalika:- uss jadugar Kapali ke darr se koi jyada bahar nikalta hi nahi
Main:- kyaa?
Sonalika:- han uske log jagah jagah issi firak me ghumte rahte hain ki unki hawas
poori karne ko koi pari mil jaye iss liye wo aksar adrishya rahti hain jab tak ki koi
jarurat na aan pade
Main:- chalo andar chalte hain
Sonalika:- abhi jana sahi nahi hoga yaha abhi raat hai din me jana hi theek hoga
raat me shaitani taqat badh jati hai aur wo shaitan ka hi pujari hai
Main:- baat to sahi hai tumhari to ab kaha chale
Sonalika:- paas me ek jagah hai jaha kuch parilok ke basinde chhup kar rahte hain
wahi chalte hain
Main:- to chalo phir hum gayab hokar Sona ki batayi jagah par aa gaye aur ek
jagah jakar hum bhi let gaye letne ke baad kab neend aayi malum nahi mujhe
Sona ne uthaya tab tak subah ki safedi phail chuki thi maine waha ankh uthakar
dekha to lagbhag 14 ya 15 bighe ki jamin, charo taraf ke oonche oonche aur
sarsabz pahado se sundar aur suhavne sarovar ke jal ki tarah ghiri hui thi jis tarah
charo taraf ke pahado par khushrang phool patto ki bohatayat dikhayi de rahi thi
ussi tarah yeh jamin bhi nam ghass ki badaulat sabz makhmali farsh ka namuna
jaise lag rahi thi jagah jagah par pahad se ghire chhote chhote jharne bhi bah rahe
the halanki aaj kal pahado ke liye sarsabzi ka mausam nahi hai magar yaha par
kuch aisi kudrati tarawat hai jiske sabab se patjhad ka mausam bhi kuch malum
nahi padta iss sthan par kisi bhi tarah ki koi imarat nahi thi magar charo taraf ke
pahado me sundar aur suhani gufao aur kandaraon ki itni bohatayat thi ki hazaro
admi yaha khushi se rahkar apna gujara kar sakte the inhi gufawo me Kapali ke
darr se kayi parilok ke nivasi chhup kar adrishya avastha me apne din gujar rahe
the main paas ke jharne me jakar pahle fresh hokar achhi tarah taro taza hua aur
phir apne agle kadam ke bare me sochne laga
Main:- Sona tum mujhe apne mahal ki sanrachna aur jaha tumhare mata pita ko
kaid kiya gaya hai ke bare me koi jankari de sakti ho? kyu ki iski jankari ke bina
main koi thos kadam nahi utha paunga
Sonalika:- haan mahal ke andar har rah par heero ki nakkasi hai ek sabha grah
hai jisme raj mantrana hoti hai andar kayi kamre hain shayan ke liye rasoi ghar hai
kuch kamre mehmano ke liye bhi hain mahal ke andar left side me ek tahkhana
hai jaha mere mata pita ko kaid karke jadu ki bediyo se jakad ke rakha gaya hai
Main:- aur wo Kapali kaha rahta hai?
Sonalika:- wo mere kamre me hi rahta hai
Main:- aur ye tahkhana mahal se kitni andar hai?
Sonalika:- mahal ke beecho beech
Main:- aur wo raj mukut kaha hai?
Sonalika:- raj sabha me hi hai wo
Main:- theek hai tum mera yahi intazar karna
Sonalika:- nahi main tumhare sath jaungi
Main:- waha tumhare liye khatra bhi ho sakta hai pakdi bhi ja sakti ho
Sonalika:- khatra to tumhare liye bhi hai main akele nahi jane dungi itni matlabi bhi
nahi hun ki tumhe akele khatre me ghir jane du aur tum bhi pakde ja sakte ho
Main:- main to khud ko pakadwane hi ja raha hun
Sonalika:- kyaa?
Main:- han tabhi to wo log mujhe khud tumhare mata pita tak le jayenge pahle
unko surakshit karne ke baad uss Kapali ka hisab kitab dekhunga
Sonalika:- main jaungi tumhare hi sath chahe jo anjam ho
Main:- theek hai chalo lekin tum adrishya hi rahna jab tak main na kahu samne
mat aana chahe jo ho
Sonalika:- wo apne jadu se waise bhi mujhe adrishya hone par bhi pahchan lega
Main:- uski chinta tum mat karo wo main dekh lunga
Sonalika:- theek hai jaisa tum kaho Sona gayab ho gayi to main bhi mahal ke
paas aa gaya ek jagah teen bhayanak se dikhne wale uske sainik pahra de rahe
the main adrishya hokar ek ke paas jakar jor se uska kaan marod diya wo dard se
jaldi hi apne uss kaan ko sahlane laga tab tak maine kas ke dusra kaan bhi khich
diya wo hath ki talwar niche fenk kar dono hatho se kaan malne laga aur apne
charo ore dekhne laga usko aisa karte dekh uska jo dusra sathi bilkul paas me hi
tha uske wo jor jor se hasne laga maine jiska kaan maroda tha usne jab apne sathi
ko haste dekha to usse laga ki isne hi ye kiya hai wo ye soch hi raha tha ki maine
dusre wale ko jor se ek thappad jad diya wo gaal sahlate hue pahle wale ko dekhne
laga jo ab usse dekh ke has raha tha maine phir se pahle wale ka kaan khich diya
to uski hasi band ho gayi kaan sahlane laga dusra hasne laga ab maine uske dusre
gaal par bhi chipka diya uski bhi hasi band ho gayi aise hi maine do teen baar unke
sath kiya ab dono hi ek dusre ko gusse se dekh rahe the
Pahla:- tune mere kaan kyu marode?
Dusra:- tune mere thappad kyu mara? maine ek baar phir se yahi kiya phir kya tha
dono ek dusre par toot pade unko aise apas me ladte dekh teesra bhi waha aa
gaya aur unko chhudane laga to maine usko bhi chipka diya dono gaalo par wo
bhi aav dekha na taav talwar le ke kud gaya maidan me aur kuch hi der me teeno
ne ek dusre ko khatam kar diya mere andar jane ka rasta saaf ho gaya to main
chup chap andar ghus gaya Sonalika adrishya hokar ye sab dekh rahi thi aur mann
hi mann khub has bhi rahi thi magar andar jate hi wo dikhayi padne lagi shayad ye
uss jadugar ka jaduyi jaal tha jiske andar aakar wo khud ko adrishya nahi kar pa
rahi thi Sona ke visible hote hi waha syren jaisi awaz bajne lagi jise sun kar Kapali
ke sainik hamari ore aane lage
Main:- maine iss liye tumhe yaha aane ko mana kiya tha
Sona:- to main kya karti, tumhe akele kaise aane deti?
Main:- ruko main kuch karta hun maine uske charo ore ek kawach bana diya jiske
chalte wo visible to jarur rahegi lekin usse koi nuksan nahi pahucha payega tab
tak Kapali ke sainik bhi waha aa gaye aur Sonalika ko dekh kar pahle to hairan
hue par baad me khush ho gaye
Sainik 1:- isse le chalo Jadugar Kapali ke paas wo hamse bohat khush honge
Main:- (mind to mind) Sona tum mujhse telepathy ke jariye kabhi bhi baat kar sakti
ho mere kawach ke karan ye tumhara kuch nahi bigad sakte aur na hi wo jadugar
sainik usse pakad ke le jane lage jadugar ke paas main janta tha ki wo abhi
surakshit hai iss liye nishchint hokar uss tahkhane ki talash karne laga Sona ke
bataye anusar main ghumte ghumte raj sabha me aa gaya jaha raj gaddi par ek
hatta katta lambi dadhi wala admi baitha tha uski god me ek jav jawan pari baithi
hui thi jise wo jabardasti chode ja raha tha wo bechari roye ja rahi thi aur uske log
jo waha moujud the jor jor se has rahe the main samajh gaya ki yahi Kapali hai
mujhe gussa to itna aa raha tha ki jakar abhi hi uska kaam tamam kar du tabhi
waha Sona ko pakad ke laya gaya Sona ko dekhte hi Kapali ne turant uss pari ki
choot se apna shaitani lund bahar khich kar pari ko laat maar ke dur kar diya
Kapali:- bohat khub mere bahadur sainiko Sonalika hahaha bohat sataya tune
mujhe ab dekh main tera kya haal karunga sainiko Sona ko yaha chhod do aur jao
iss pari ke sath sab maze karo wo sainik uss pari ko (jisko Kapali chod raha tha)
pakad ke khich le gaye sab uske hi piche chale gaye mujhe uss pari par daya to
bohat aa rahi thi lekin josh me hosh khone se kaam bigad bhi sakta tha waise bhi
mera yaha aane ka maksad Sona ke mata pita ko azad karana hai
Kapali:- dekh liya mujhse bhagne ka natiza akhir aa hi gayi na mere paas
Sona:- mere mata pita kaha hain?
Kapali:- abhi tak jinda hain lekin ab nahi rahenge hahaha
Sona:- kya matlab hai tera?
Kapali:- tune mujhe thukrakar achha nahi kiya iski saja to bhugatni hi padegi na ab
tab tak mere kano me uss pari ke cheekhne ki awaze aane lagi ab mujhse bardast
karna mushkil ho gaya tha main waha se mudkar sidhe uss jagah ja pahucha jaha
8-10 sainik ek sath uss akeli pari ke jism ko nochne me lage hue the wo jor jor se
chillaye ja rahi thi maine paas me jake do logo ko utha ke dur fenk diya aur ek ko
laat maar ke alag kar diya jo uske upar chadha tha uski gardan pakad ke marod di
wo wahi gir gaya achanak hue iss hamle se sabhi sainiko me hadkamp mach gaya
sabhi charo taraf dekhne lage lekin main to adrishya tha to unhe koi dikha nahi
maine apni talwar uthayi aur ek ek ke paas jake unki gardan katne laga kuch sainik
waha se ghabra ke bhag kar Kapali ke paas pahuch gaye jo iss samay Sona se
bahas me uljha hua tha
Kapali:- kya hua sainik tum itna ghabra kyu rahe ho?
Sainik:- malik kisi ne hamare sainiko par hamla karke unhe berahmi se maar kaat
raha hai
Kapali:- kiski itni himmat jo Kapali se takrane ki jurrat kare? shaitan jindabad Kapali
ne apni sarpakar chhadi lekar paas me rakhe pani ke charo ore kuch padhkar
ghumayi to usme mera aks ubhar aaya mujhe dekhte hi wo chounk gaya
Kapali:- (hairat) ek adam jat mere ilake me kaise pahucha? iski itni himmat usne
phir se kuch mantra padhkar phoonka jisse main uske samne aa gaya mere hath
pairo me apne aap bediya kas gayi lekin mujhe iss baat ki khushi thi ki wo pari un
bhediyo ke paas se gayab hokar unki pahuch se nikal chuki thi
Kapali:- (jor se) aye adam jat koun hon tum? aur yaha kaise aaye?
Main:- (mushkurate hue) tujhe maarne aaya hun Kapali
Kapali:- (jor se) gustakh teri itni himmat mujhse jaban ladata hai shayad tujhe pata
nahi main chahu to tujhe chutkiyo me masal sakta hun mujhe koi nahi maar sakta
main amar hun hahaha
Main:- yahi ahankar Ravan ko bhi tha tu to ravan ke aage kuch bhi nahi hai soch
jab uske jaisa param veer aur vidwan ka ye ahankar pal bhar me nasht ho gaya to
tera kya hoga Kapali
Kapali:- (gusse me) murkh ladke nishchay hi teri mout tujhe yaha layi hai ab tu
mere sainiko ka bhojan banega hahahha shaitan jindabad
Main:- main bhi tujhe kutte ki tarah douda douda ke marunga Kapali ek baar ye
bediya khol kar azma le phir tere bahadur aur amar hone ki galat fahmi door ho
jayegi
Kapali:- (gusse me) sainikoooo iss badatmiz ladke ko le jakar kaaragar me band
kar do kal iski bali shaitan ko chadhaunga aaj to iss rajkumari ke youvan ka ras
pina hai mujhe le jao isse yaha se aur isse chabuk maar maar ke khatir dari karo
jam ke chamdi udhed do jism se akhir mehman hai hamara uske sainik mujhe
janjeero me jakad kar ussi tahkhane ke ek khali pade kaid khane me band kar diye
main chup chap ek jagah khade rah kar waha ki banavat ka avlokan karne laga
Udhar Kapali Sona ko lekar apne kamre me aa gaya aur usko bistar me patak diya
Kapali:- ab bhi kahta hun shadi karle mujhse sari jindagi hukumat karegi poori
duniya me meri rani bankar
Sona:- aisa kabhi nahi hoga dushta
Kapali:- ab to aisa hi hoga main kal hi shaitan ke samne tujhse shadi karunga aur
phir uss mukut ki shaktiya meri gulam ho jayengi hahaha
Sona:- tera mujhse shadi karne ka sapna kabhi poora nahi hoga Kapali
Kapali:- koun rokega mujhe? tere mata pita aur tera wo budha Guru mere kaid
khane me band hokar apne din kaat rahe hain tumhare poore parilok par shaitan
ka raj hai shaitan jindabad
Sona:- Main apni jaan de dungi lekin teri iss napak khwahish ko kabhi poora nahi
hone dungi
Kapali:- tera ye makhmali najuk badan sirf bhogne ke liye bana hai rajkumari aur
mujhe tere iss youvan ke ras ko nichodne se koi nahi rok sakta pahle aaj tere in
hotho ka ras piyunga aur kal tujhse jabardasti shadi kar ke tujhe masal kar kali se
phool bana dunga hahaha
Sona:- tu mera kuch nahi bigad sakta Kapali koshish kar ke dekh le
Kapali:- lagta hai tujhe apne hotho ka ras pilane ki bohat jaldi hai chal teri ichcha
puri kar deta hun Kapali Sona ki ore badhne laga aur wo piche hatne lagi Kapali
ne apne jadu se usse ek jagah sthir kar diya ab wo hil dul bhi nahi sakti thi jaise hi
Kapali ne apne hoth Sona ke paas laye usse kisi ne utha kar dur fenk diya Kapali
baukhla gaya usne ek bar phir koshish ki phir se uske sath wahi hua ye mera
suraksha kawach tha jo Sona ki hifajat kar raha tha Kapali ke dur girte hi uska jadu
toot gaya Sona ke upar se apne jadu aur khud ko aise asafal hote dekh Kapali
chakit rah gaya
Kapali:- ye kaise ho sakta hai? mere jadu ko kisne asfal kiya? mujhe dhakka kisne
diya? lagta hai tere upar koi kawach kaam kar raha hai main abhi tere kawach ko
todta hu phir kaise bachegi Kapali ne bohat koshish ki lekin wo uss kawach ko nahi
tod paya jisse uska kroadh aur bhadak utha
Sona:- kar chuka koshish teri mout pakki hai Kapali
Kapali:- (gusse me) jyada khush mat ho rajkumari kal tujhse shadi karne ke sath
hi tera ye kawach apne aap hi toot jayega aaj ki raat aur kunwari rah le phir kal
tere mata pita ke samne bhari darbar me tujhe ladki se aurat banaunga Kapali ne
usse bediyo me jakad kar gusse me kamre se bahar nikal gaya aur Sona mann
me mujhse baat karne ki koshish karne lagi main kaidkhane me band hoke chabuk
ki maar kha raha tha iss samay tabhi mere mind me Sona ki awaz aayi wo mujhse
mind to mind baat karne lagi
Sona:- Adi kaha ho tum?
Main:- kaid khane me hun bas abhi to Parilok ki mehman nawazi ka maza le raha
hun
Sona:- tumhe mere karan kitna kuch sahna pad raha hai
Main:- ab shaktiya mili hain jan kalyan ke liye to ye sahna hi padega Sona ko jab
ehsaas hua ki mere upar chabuk barsaye ja rahe hain to uski ankhe dabdaba aayi
usse ab meri fikar hone lagi
Sona:- (sissakte hue) Adi tum chale jao yaha se mujhe mere haal par chhod do
Main:- bas yahi to nahi seekh paya main kisi ka sath beech me chhodna apne
matlab ke liye usse dhokha dena nahi aata mujhe Sona
Sona:- lekin aise me tumhe bohat taklif hogi
Main:- wo sab chhodo aur mujhe Kapali ka haal batao Sona ne mujhe jo kuch uske
sath hua sab kah sunaya maine usse samjhaya aur shant rahne ko kaha
Main:- tum tension mat lo uski shadi kal jarur hogi lekin tumse nahi balki mout se
tum nishchint raho aur waha ki har gatividhi par nigrani rakho
Sona:- theek hai
Main:- achha Sona tumhare mata pita koun se kaid khane me hain mujhe to yaha
abhi tak nahi dikhe aur na hi tumhare Guru ji
Sona:- Guru ji to raj sabha me hi kaid hain
Main:- raj sabha me lekin waha kaise?
Sona:- Kapali ne apne shaitani shakti se unhe patthar ka bana diya hai
Main:- wohhhh aur tumhare mata pita?
Sona:- main nahi janti ki unko koun se kaid khane me band kiya hai usne aur kis
haalat me? lekin itna jarur hai ki wo tah khane me hi kaid hain
Main:- chalo koi baat nahi main pata karunga aaj raat ko tum apna dhyan rakhna
aur koi dikkat ho to mujhse contact kar lena ok
Sona:- theek hai
Main:- chalo aram karo
Sona:- Adi
Main:- hun kaho
Sona:- Adi I love you
Main:- tum bhi na nahi sudhrogi kabhi ok bye
ab tak uske sainik mujhe maarte maarte thak chuke the to mujhe aise hi adhmara
karke chale gaye wo to mere paas shaktiya thi jinke karan mera dard jaldi kam
hona shuru ho gaya warna mera to kalyan hi kalyan tha aaj mujhe raat me jagna
tha to main abhi niche jamin par letkar so gaya shaam ko ek baar phir meri khatir
dari hui khana to mila nahi raat hote hi main apne mission ke baare me sochne
laga jaise hi raat hui to mujhe yahi sahi waqt laga Sona ke mata pita ko talash
karke un tak pahuchne ka Kapali ko shayad apne shaitani taqat par jarurat se jyada
bharosa tha jiske chalte usne tah khane me nigrani karne ke liye sainik nahi lagaye
the main wahi baith kar kuch der dhyan lagaya aur apni talwar se uski jaduyi bediyo
ko kaat kar apne se alag kar diya aur waha se adrishya ho gaya main ghumte
phirte waha ki har ek kaal kothri ko check karne laga ek me mujhe kuch parilok ke
log bandi dikhayi diye lekin inko azad karane se pahle mujhe apna kaam niptana
tha aaj raat hi jiske liye main yaha aaya tha unko aise hi chhodkar main aur aage
badh gaya lekin unka koi surag nahi mila maine dhyan me ankhe band karke unhe
dekhne ka prayas kiya lekin waha pahuchne se pahle hi mera dhyan toot jata tha
shayad Kapali ne unke charo ore kisi majbut jadu ka ghera banaya hai jiske karan
main dhyan me bhi unhe nahi dekh pa raha tha main tahkhane me hi kafi der iss
kone se uss kone tak ghumta raha aise hi ghumte ghumte mera dhyan jamin par
gaya
Main:- (mann me) yaha to maine poora dekh liya ab tak koi surag nahi dikha jabki
Sona ke anusar unko yahi kaid kiya gaya hai unhe jamin nigal gayi ki aasman kha
gaya han jamin ke andar chalo ye bhi dekh leta hun main power ki madad se jamin
ko scan karne laga mujhe ek jagah ki jamin thoda uthi hui nazar aayi to maine ussi
jagah se adrishya halat me andar chala gaya tahkhane ke niche ek bohat badi
surang thi main ussi surang ke raste aage badhne laga ek jagah mujhe surang ke
andar bhi tah khana nazar aaya main ussi tahkhane ke andar sidhiyo ke raste jane
laga jaise hi maine apna pair akhiri paaydan se niche rakha to kisi adrishya shakti
ne mujhe utha ke dur fenk diya main samajh gaya ki yaha Kapali ne kuch intazam
kar rakha hai mujhe ye bhi ashanka thi ki agar main iss jaduyi jaal ko todta hun to
sambhav hai ki Kapali ko turant iska pata chal jaye aur main abhi uski nazar me
nahi aana chahta tha main ye bhi maan gaya ki Kapali ek bada jasugar hai jo
adriya shakti ko bhi apne jaduyi area me aate hi pahchan gaya maine ankhe band
karke apni divya drishti ko tez kiya to mujhe waha par adrishya halat me kayi
vampire khade dikhe main ye bhi samajh gaya ki mujhe aage badhne se rokne
wala Kapali ka yaha banaya hua shaitani suraksha kawach hai maine apni talwar
nikal kar ready hua aur uske kawach par prahar kar diya meri talwar shaktiyo ka
bhandar thi Kapali ka kawach uske prahar ko nahi jhel paya aur wo ek hi waar me
dhast ho gaya kawach tootte hi sare vampires visible ho gaye aur ek dusre ko
dekhne lage main unke samne visible hue bina apni talwar ko unki ore fenk diya
meri talwar bari bari se un sabke aar paar hoti hui wapas mere paas aa gayi unke
sharir me aag lag gayi wo apne bachao me yaha waha bhagne lage aur kuch hi
der me rakh ka dher ban gaye main ab visible hokar apna pair niche rakha aur
aage badh gaya mujhe waha ek kaid khana dikha jaha ek mard aur ek aurat ko
janjeero me jakad ke rakha gaya tha maine talwar se uss kaid khane ka lock tod
ke andar chala gaya mujhe dekh kar wo ghurne lage jaise koi ajib prajati ka jeev
dekh liya ho
Mard:- koun hon tum? dekhne se to adam jat lagte ho? lekin kisi adam jat ka yaha
tak aana sambhav nahi tum jarur Kapali ki maya ka koi chhal roop ho
Main:- kya aap hi Parilok ke maharaj aur Sonalika ke mata pita hain?
Aurat:- (adhirta se) han main hi uski mata hun kaha hai meri beti?
Mard:- kaisi bate karti hon maharani? ye Kapali ka koi naya jaal hai warna uske
jaduyi kawach ke rahte koi aa sakta hai yaha?
Main:- aapne bilkul sahi kaha maharaj main ek adam jat hi hun aur yaha earth se
aap dono ko Kapali se azad karane apki beti Sonalika ke kahne par hi aaya hun
Mard:- nahi tum jhut bol rahe hon bhala ye kaise sambhav hai?
Main:- pahle aap dono yaha se bahar nikaliye main apko sab vistar se samjha
dunga waise bhi kawach ke tootte hi ab tak Kapali ko iska pata chal gaya hoga
mere paas samay kam hai
Aurat:- lekin hum tumhari baat par bharosa kaise kar le?
Main:- asha par hi akash tika hai jaldi chaliye yaha se
Aurat:- main to kahti hun iski baat maan lete hain waise bhi yaha rahkar bhi to
marna hi hai to iske sath jane me kya fark pad jayega
Mard:- shayad aap sahi kahti hain lekin ye bediya
Main:- main abhi inko tod deta hun maine talwar se dono ki janjeere kaat di talwar
ko dekhte hi dono chounk gaye main unke hairan hone ki wajah samajh gaya kintu
abhi munasib samay nahi tha unhe kuch samjhane ka main unko lekar bahar
nikala aur adrishya hokar ussi kaid khane me aa gaya jaha maine kuch logo ko
kaid me dekha tha main dono ke sath visible ho gaya wo sab apne maharaj ko
dekh kar khush ho gaye maine unki bhi bediya jaldi se kaat kar apne sath liya aur
surang ko visfot karke apne liye waha se ek naya rasta banakar bahar nikal aaya
mahal se bahar nikalte hi main unhe lekar ussi raat wali pahadi aakar visible ho
gaya khud ko mahal se bahar dekh kar dono bohat khush hue sath hi waha par
adrishya hokar rahne wale parilok ke niwasiyo ne jab apne maharaj aur maharani
ko dekha to wo sab waha akar visible ho gaye dono apne logo ko yaha pakar rahat
mahsus karne lage aur mere upar unhe kuch vishwas bhi hone laga
King:- tum koun ho adam jat? hum tumhara ye ehsaan kabhi nahi utar sakte
Main:- mera naam Aditya hai aur maine koi ehsaan nahi kiya hai aap par maine
apna farz aur wada nibhaya hai jo maine rajkumari Sonalika se kiya tha
King:- kaisa wada?
Main:- aap dono ko Kapali se azad karane ka
Queen:- kaha hai meri beti? mujhe uske paas le chalo bas ek maa par ye ehsaan
aur kar do
Main:- apki beti abhi mahal me Kapali ki kaid me hai
Dono:- kyaa Kapali ki kaid me?
Main:- han lekin aap chinta na kare wo poori tarah surakshit hai
King:- Kapali ki shaitani nazar jis par pad jaye wo bhala surakshit kaise ho sakta
hai?
Main:- mera banaya kawach uski hifajat karega usko todna Kapali ke bas me nahi
hai aur kawach tode bina koi bhi uska ahit nahi kar sakta tabhi ek niwasi jo shayad
yaha ka senapati hai wo aage aakar dono ko pranam kiya
Senapati:- maharaj ham aaj hi mahal par hamla kar ke rajkumari ko chhuda
layenge
Main:- isse tumhara hi nuksan hoga Kapali ki nazar me tum sab aa jaoge jo iss
samay maharaj aur maharani ke apni kaid se azad ho jane par baukhlaya hua
hoga
King:- tum shayad theek kahte ho par hame kuch to karna hi hoga na
Main:- rajkumari ko azad karane ke liye Kapali ko maarna ya harana hoga jo abhi
raat me mushkil kaam hai kal din me hi kuch ho payega
King:- tumhare paas ye talwar kaise aayi? ye to wahi adbhut talwar hai jise bohat
se log hasil karna chahte the iski shaktiyo ko magar koi nahi khoj paya isse
Main:- ji maharaj ye wahi adbhut talwar hai aur bhagwan shiv ka ashirwad bhi phir
maine unko sari kahani kah sunayi jise sun kar maharaj aur baki sab niche mere
aage hath jod kar baith gaye main ye dekhkar hairan ho gaya
Main:- ye aap log kya kar rahe hain?
King:- aaj se aap hi hamare parilok ke maharaj hain
Main:- nahi mujhe koi maharaj nahi banna main insan hi theek hun
King:- Parilok ke pahle raja aap hi hain aap unka hi punar janam hain
Main:- ab ye kya nayi kahani hai maharaj?
King:- ye kahani nahi haqiqat hai
Main:- main Kapali se kal apke parilok ko azad kara kar yaha se chala jaunga aap
apna parilok sambhaliye
King:- theek hai lekin meri ek vinti to manoge
Main:- kahiye
King:- hamare parilok ka raj mukut aur wo singhasan kewal apne pahle raja kohi
swikar karega unke baad aaj tak uss mukut ko koi nahi chhu paya aur na hi uss
singhasan par baith saka agar wo dono apko swikar kar lenge to ye sabit hon
jayega ki aap hi hamare maharaj hain yaha tak ki ye talwar bhi unki hi hai jise unke
alawa koi nahi pa saka
Main:- theek hai mujhe manjur hai aur agar usne mujhe swikar nahi kiya to
King:- to aap sirf ek bahadur yoddha hain bas
Main:- theek hai
King:- apko meri putri rajkumari Sonalika se vivah bhi karna hoga
Main:- (mann me) abhi beti shadi karne ke liye mere piche hath pair dho ke padi
thi ab baap bhi shamil ho gaya kal Kapali se chhutkara dila ke main chup chap
yaha se khisak jaunga nahi to ye log jabran mere gale me ghanti bandh denge
Main:- ye nahi ho sakta maharaj mujhe kshama kare
King:- akhir kya kami hai meri beti me?
Main:- koi kami nahi hai usme darasal main kisi aur se vivah ka vachan de chuka
hun
King:- to isme badi baat kya hai? ek raja ki kayi rani hoti hain
Main:- hamare earth me koi raja nahi hota hai aur waha ek se jyada shadi karna
apradh hai
King:- ye meri vinti hai apse
Main:- uthiye maharaj main apko shadi ka koi vachan nahi de sakta maafi chahta
hun main hum aise hi bate karte subah hone ka intazar karne lage wahi dusri ore
mahal me apna shaitani kawach ke tootne ka turant Kapali ko pata chal gaya wo
bohat hairan ho gaya aur turant sainiko ko bulaya
Kapali:- jao turant jakar dekho ki tahkhane ke andar surang me koun ghusa hai
jisne hamare kawach ko tod diya jao jaoooo sabhi sainik (vampires) turant waha
se chale gaye aur Kapali ne apni jaduyi chhadi ko utha kar ghumane laga
Kapali:- meri jaduyi shakti mujhe surang ka poora haal dikha kisne mere kawach
ko todne ka dussahas kiya hai dikha mujhe shaitan jindabad tabhi Kapali ke samne
abhi surang me jo kuch bhi hua wo sab live telecast hone laga jise dekh kar wo
aag babula ho gaya
Kapali:- (gusse me) nahi ye nahi ho sakta koi mere itne shaktishali shaitani kawach
ko nahi tod sakta wo bhi ek tuchchh adam jat lekin uske paas ye adbhut talwar
kaha se aayi mera kawach iss talwar se hi toota hai main ab inme se kisi ko jinda
nahi chhodunga usne apni shaitani shakti se hamari vartman location pata karne
ki koshish ki lekin hum uski jaduyi seema se bahar aa chuke the jisse wo apni haar
se aur bhi gussa hone laga aur apne sainiko ko bula liya
Kapali:- sainiko
Sainik:- ji malik
Kapali:- (jor se) jao aur uss adam jat ko talash kar ke khatam kar do unke sath
agar maharaj aur maharani dikhe to unko bhi maar do jao isse pahle ki wo hamari
seema se bahar nikal jaye talash karo unko shaitan jindabad sabhi sainik hamari
khoj me nikal gaye
Subah hone me abhi kuch deri thi to tab yak maine Sona ka haal chal puchne ka
soch kar uske mind me contact kiya
Main:- hello Sona
Sonalika:- han Adi
Main:- koi khatra to nahi hai na
Sonalika:- nahi abhi tak to tumhare kawach ne mujhe bacha rakha hai uss papi se
lekin kal kya hoga?
Main:- kal kuch nahi hoga main tab tak tumhare paas pahuch jaunga
Sonalika:- lekin tum to khud uski kaid me ho
Main:- nahi main uski kaid se nikal chuka hun
Sonalika:- kyaa? par kaise? aur mere maa pita ji ka kuch pata chala?
Main:- haan unko bhi waha se nikal laya hun
Sonalika:- (khush) sach me
Main:- main jhuth nahi bolta
Sonalika:- ohhh Adi main bata nahi sakti kitni khush hun ye jankar kash tum mere
paas hote to tumhare hotho me kaat leti
Main:- chup kar besharm Rajkumari
Sonalika:- Adi kya main maa pita ji se baat kar sakti hun
Main:- nahi kal tak intazar karo
Sonalika:- tum mujhe bacha loge na
Main:- koshish karna mera kaam hai parinam mere hath me nahi hai
Sonalika:- wo bohat si mayavi vidhya janta hai
Main:- kal dekhenge uski vidhya ko
Sonalika:- phir bhi savdhan rahna ab wo aur bhi khatarnak jaal bichhayega
Main:- ye to hona hi hai bas tum apna khyal rakhna aur koi jarurat ya dikkat aaye
to mujhe contact kar lena
Sonalika:- theek hai main subah tumhe bata dungi agar kuch hua to lekin tum time
par jaldi pahuch jana nahi to main
Main:- ok bye mujhse contact khatam hote hi Kapali tam tamate hue Sonalika ke
kamre me aa gaya aur ek bar phir uske sath badatzmizi karne ki koshish ki lekin
uske hath nakami hi lagi jisse wo aur jhunjhla gaya
Kapali:- (gusse me) achha to uss adam jat ko tu layi hai apni madad karne lekin tu
ye bhul gayi ki main Kapali hun mahan jadugar Kapali usne talwar kya hasil kar li
tujhe itna bharosa ho gaya ek manav par
Sonalika:- mat bhul Kapali ki ussi manav ne tere abhedya kawach ko tod kar mere
mata pita ko teri jaduyi kaid se nikal le gaya ab tera number hai
Kapali:- wo adamjat mujhe marega Kapali ko hahahaha ek kawach tod lene se
mera jadu khatam nahi ho gaya pagal ladki
Sonalika:- hihihi tu agar itna hi bada jadugar hai to le tod le tu bhi uska kawach jo
usne meri suraksha ke liye banaya hai tu uske aage kuch bhi nahi hai Kapali
Kapali:- (jor se) rajkumariiiiii
Sonalika:- kyu apni haar bardast nahi ho rahi na gussa aa raha hai uulllluuu
Kapali:- (gusse me) kal tujhse jabran shadi karte hi tera ye kawach toot kar chakna
chur ho jayega phir dekhta hun wo tujhe kaise bachata hai
Sonalika:- wo lamha kabhi ayega hi nahi Kapali Kapali waha se pair patakte hue
bahar chala gaya aur ek kaksh me jakar apni chhadi utha kuch mantra padhne
laga
Kapali:- shaitani khopdi mujhe uss ladke ke bare me sab kuch batao batao mujhe
lekin uske mantro se koi fayda nahi hua usne mera dimag padhne ki koshish ki
lekin usme bhi safal nahi hua
Idhar subah hote hi main fresh hokar taiyar ho gaya maharaj bhi mere sath jana
chahte the lekin maine unhe mana kar diya
Main:- nahi maharaj aap logo ke jane se main apna kaam sahi dhang se nahi kar
paunga
Maharaj:- lekin Adi waha par bohat se vampires sena hogi
Main:- unki chinta nahi hai mujhe
Senapati:- maharaj sahi kah rahe hain
Main:- bilkul bhi nahi aap sab logo ke waha hone par Kapali ko meri taqat karne
ka avsar mil jayega kyu ki wo aap logo par hamla kar ke mera dhyan apne aur
rajkumari ke upar se hatane ka prayas karega jo main nahi chahta
Maharaj:- magar akele jane me tumhari jaan ko khatra bhi ho sakta hai
Main:- aap nishchint rahe mujhe agya de ab main waha se adrishya hokar sidhe
mahal me aa gaya jaha mahal ke har kone me visible aur kuch invisible vampires
pahra de rahe the main samay na gawate hue Kapali ke paas ja pahucha jaha wo
jabran Sonalika se shadi karne wala tha thodi hi der me Sona ko waha sainik le
aaye
Kapali:- hahaha ab dekhta hun wo tujhe kaise bachayega yaha aana bhi uske bas
me nahi hai main to kab ka aa chuka hun Kapali main uske samne visible ho gaya
mujhe dekhte hi wo chakit hokar do kadam piche ho gaya
Main:- darr gaya kya mahan jadugar Kapali?
Kapali:- teri itni himmat ki tu yaha tak aa pahucha khair achha hi hua tu khud aa
gaya ab main tujhe asani se marunga
Main:- lekin main tujhe asani se nahi balki douda douda kar marunga
Kapali:- gustakh ladke sainikoooo khatam kar do iss namakul ko uske sab sainik
meri ore tezi se badhe maine apni talwar ko pranam kar unki taraf fenk diya kuch
pal me hi waha kewal cheekho ki awaz goonjane lagi talwar sabhi sainiko ko
chherti hui wapas mere hatho me aa gayi sab ke sab aag ki tez lapto me jalne lage
ye dekh Kapali chakra gaya usne unke upar apne jadu se aag bujhane ki koshish
ki lekin wo nahi bujhi sab raakh ban gaye
Kapali:- ye kaise ho sakta hai mera waar khali kyu ho gaya?
Main:- murkh Kapali ye talwar mamuli nahi hai ye bhagwan shiv ka chandrahas
khadag hai iske upar sansar ka koi jadu kaam nahi karega phir teri to aukat hi kya
hai
Kapali:- ladkee ab main tujhe nahi chhodunga ab bacha apne apko mere shaitani
shakti se Kapali ne aag ke gole meri ore fekna shuru kar diya ye dekh maine pani
ke gole chhodne laga pani se takrate hi uski aag thandi ho gayi
Kapali:- bohat khel chuka tu ab dekh meri taqat ab tujhe koi nahi bacha sakta apni
haar hote dekh Kapali ek bade bhediya manav me badal gaya uske iss roop ko
dekh kar Sona darr se chillane lagi usne mujhe uthakar dur fenk diya main phir uth
kar khada ho gaya usne phir utha ke patak diya
Kapali:- hahaha dekhi meri taqat ab tu kya banega meri iss taqat ke jawab me
Main:- mujhe kuch nahi banna Kapali tune apne hi pair me kulhadi maar li
Kapali:- hahaha wo kaise
Main:- murkh janta hai iss srasti me sabse taqatwar koun hai?
Kapali:- main hahhaa main hun sabse taqatwar shaitan jindabad
Main:- nahi Kapali sabse taqatwar hai insan jo apne karmo se bhagwan ko bhi
apne vash me kar leta hai sabse anmol sharir manav ka hai janwar chahe koi bhi
ho wo sabko marne me saksham hai lekin baki sharir wale sabko nahi maar sakte
balki kisi na kisi ka shikar ban jate hai manav bhediya banne se beshak tujhme
bohat taqat aa gayi ho lekin dimag kewal insan ke paas hi hota hai aur dimag taqat
par bhari hai
Kapali:- darr gaya hahaha
Main:- bilkul nahi chal aa ja Kapali meri ore badha to iss baar main uske waar ke
liye alert tha maine turant waha hawa ka tez bawandar bana diya bawandar ko
apni ore aate dekh Kapali piche hatne laga wo turant apni chhadi ki ore lapka ye
dekh maine talwar udhar fenk di Kapali ke hatho me aane ke pahle hi meri talwar
ne uski jaduyi chhadi ke anginat tukde kar diye ab wo bina chhadi ke koi jadu nahi
kar sakta tha bawandar aur bhi vikral ho gaya Kapali ye dekh ghabra gaya wo
waha se bhagne laga lekin tabhi uske saamne se jamin ke andar se anginat jahrile
saamnp bahar nikal kar uski ore badhne lage piche bawandar aage saamnp hi
saamnp Kapali beech me phans gaya wo apni hi galti me ulajh gaya Kapali na
aage na piche kahi nahi bhag paya tab tak bawandar ne usse lapet liya
Kapali:- (cheekhte hue) ahhh main ek din loutunga apna badla jarur lunga aaahhhh
aur wo bawandar shant ho gaya aur sath hi Kapali ko kaid kar ke le gaya Kapali
ke kaid hote hi Parilok se uska jadu bhi khatam ho gaya waha ki khubsurti phir se
pahle jaisi ho gayi Sona khushi se jhumti hui doud kar mere gale se jhul gayi aur
mujhe chumne chatne lagi
Main:- chhod mujhe besharm rajkumari jab dekho dimag me kachra bhara rahta
hai
Sona:- ab to tumhe kabhi na chhodungi
Main:- chal tere mata pita intazar kar rahe honge
Sona:- main to bhul hi gayi chalo main usse lekar maharaj ke paas aa gaya Sona
ko dekhte hi maharani ne usse gale laga liya aur phir unka rona dhona shuru ho
gaya
Main:- (mann me) main to samajhta tha ki hamari earth me hi kewal aurato ki ye
nautanki chalti hogi magar yaha bhi ye apne anshu se kuch bhi kara sakti hain
aurat teri maya aaj tak koi na jaan paya Maharaj bhi beti se milkar bohat khush
hue usne mirch masala lagakar unhe kahani suna di jo bhi abhi kuch hua tha
Parilok ab azad hai ye jaankar sabhi ke chehro me khushi lout aayi sab meri jaykar
karne lage jo mujhe bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya
Main:- shant ho jao sab agar aap logo ko jay kar hi karni hai to jaykar karo parilok
ki unke maharaj aur maharani ki jay bolo sanatan dharm ki jay bolo satya ki jay
bolo devadhidev mahadev ki ab agar kisi ne bhi meri jay ke naare lagaye to main
Kapali ko phir se azad kar dunga
Senapati:- hum to apne hone wale naye maharaj ki hi jay bol rahe hain
Main:- (mann me) lagta hai ab ye bhi sathiya gaya
Main:- maharaj ab mujhe agya de aap apna rajya sambhale mujhe bhi apni maa
se milna hai
Maharaj:- aise kaise ja sakte ho abhi to hamari shart baki hai
Main:- ufff theek hai ab chaliye mahal chaliye sab log parilok wapas lout aaye
mujhe bhi ek kaksh me aram karne ko kaha gaya main letkar so gaya meri neend
Sona ke uthane se khuli wo mujhe khane ke liye lene aayi thi main bhi koi natak
kiye bina sath me chal diya ab bhala khane me kya natak karna bhukhe to rah nahi
sakta na khana bohat hi swadisht bana tha mann bhar ke khaya Sona mujhe
dekhte hue dhire dhire kha rahi thi maharani shayad uske dil ki baat samajh chuki
thi khane ke baad mujhe bhi Sona raj sabha me le aayi
Maharaj:- Adi abhi hamara ek mahatvapurna kaam to baki hai
Main:- kya maharaj?
Maharaj:- Gurudev ko azad karana
Main:- maharaj Kapali ke kaid hote hi uska jadu yaha se khatam ho gaya hai Guru
dev bhi azad ho chuke hain tabhi waha Gurudev bhi aa gaye sabne khade hokar
unhe pranam kiya maine bhi unhe pranam kiya
Guru ji:- sada kalyan ho
Main:- (mann me) wo to aap sab karne me lage hi ho
Maharaj:- Adi aap yaha iss singhasan par baitho aur ye mukut dharan karo
Main:- jo agya maharaj agar isne mujhe swikar nahi kiya to aap dubara mujhe kisi
baat ke liye majbur nahi karenge
Maharaj:- theek hai main uss raj singhasan ki ore badh gaya Singhasan ke charo
taraf diamonds ki sundar karigari ki gayi thi main kuch der khade sochta raha ki
baithu ki nahi
Maharaj:- baithiye Adi
Main:- ji maharaj main akhir uss singhasan par baith hi gaya mere baithte hi waha
ek bhookamp jaisi halat ho gayi sabhi log idhar udhar girne lage lekin phir khud hi
sab kuch shant ho gaya Singhasan me lage un diamonds se saat rango ki roshni
chamakne lagi Gurudev ne aage badhkar uss mukut ko mere sar par rakh diya
mukut mere sar par aate hi singhasan se nikalne walo wo saat rango ki roshni
achanak se bohat tezi se apna prakash bikherne lagi sidha jakar mukut se takrane
lagi kuch samay tak yahi chalta raha waha roshni badhti gayi aur ek samay par itni
teevra ho gayi ki waha moujud har kisi ko apni ankhe band karni padi mukut ki
roshni dhire dhire prakirnan ke madhyam se mujhme samane lagi mera poora jism
roshni se naha gaya aur phir kramashah wo kam hote hote samapt ho gayi jaise
hi sabne ankhe kholkar meri ore dekha turant jamin par ghutno ke bal baithkar
dono hath jod liye Gurudev bhi niche baith gaye the mere ashcharya ki seema hi
nahi rahi ki inko sabko achanak kya ho gaya? sab log ye kar kya rahe hain?
Maharaj:- maharaj ki jay ho sab ek sath ghutno par baith kar dono hath jode hue
meri jay kar karne lage
Main:- maharaj Gurudev ye sab kya hai?
Maharaj:- aap hi hamare pratham aur iss parilok ke janmadata maharaj hain
Main:- main kaise apka maharaj ho sakta hun meri to abhi umar hi kya hai bacha
hun main jabki apke pratham maharaj ki umar apke anusar hazaro saal ki honi
chahiye thi
Gurudev:- maharaj satya kah rahe hain aap hi hamare maharaj hain aur iss
singhasan aur mukut ke uttar adhikari bhi iska praman apke samne ye mukut khud
hai jo iss samay apke sar me shobha badha raha hai
Maharaj:- apka chehra bhi badal gaya hai poora golden color ka singhasan aur
mukut dono ne apko pahchan liya hai sath hi unki shaktiya bhi ab apke andar
samahit ho gayi hain aap chahe to darpan me dekh sakte hain maine mirror me
apni shakal dekhi to khud hi bohat hairan ho gaya mera to poora huliya hi badal
gaya chehre me chamak ke sath mere baal ekdam golden colour ke ho gaye the
ankhe ekdam blue colour ki aur poori body pahle se kayi guna jyada thos aur
majbut ban gayi thi mujhe apne andar shaktiyo ka bohat bada srot mahsus ho raha
tha
Main:- pata nahi kya locha hai khair jo bhi hon ab mere liye kya adesh hai?
Maharaj:- kal apka rajya bhishek kiya jayega aur meri vinti hai ki aap meri putri
rajkumari Sonalika ko apni patni swikar karein
Main:- maharaj mujhe apki putri ko apni patni swikar karne me koi aapatti nahi hai
kintu main kisi aur se vivah ke liye vachan baddh hun jiski jankari meri mata ji ko
bhi hai earth par ek se adhik vivah ka prachlan nahi hai kuch cases me chhodkar
Gurudev:- aapne yani ki hamare pratham maharaj ne apne antim samay me ye
vachan diya tha ki wo jab bhi punar janam lenge to ye singhasan aur mukut ki
shaktiya khud hi unhe pahchan lengi aur sath hi sath unhone ye bhi kaha tha ki
uss samay jo bhi raja hoga parilok ka uski putri se wo vivah karenge
Maharaj:- meri putri to mukut ke apko swikar karte hi apki patni ban chuki hai jo ki
uss samay bhi apki patni thi
Main:- magar mujhe to kuch bhi yaad nahi hai
Gurudev:- aisa iss liye hai ki uss samay apki saat patniya thi aur patni ardhangni
kahlati hai jaisi hi apki ye saato patniya mil jayengi aap sampurn ho jayenge aur
apki sabhi yade wapas mil jayengi Gurudev ki ye baat sunte hi mera to dimag hi
chakra gaya
Main:- (mann me) ye kar lo baat inhone ab atom bomb hi phod diya mere upar issi
ki kami rah gayi thi main Margret aur Sona se hi ab tak pareshan tha ye usme
paanch aur plus kar diye saato milke mujhe to dhobi ka kutta bana dengi mummy
alag mujhe nochengi so alag
Main:- tab to mujhe earth me apni baki ki jindagi hawalat me gujarni padegi agar
aisa ho gaya to
Maharaj:- ye vidhi ka vidhan hai
Main:- theek hai maharaj ab jab okhali me sar daal hi diya hai to dekha jayega
kintu meri ek prarthana hai
Maharaj:- prarthana nahi adesh dijiye aap hamare maharaj hain poore parilok ke
swami hain aap
Main:- maharaj jaisa ki main pahle bhi kah chuka hun main kisi aur se bhi prem
karta hun aur mere mata pita bhi hain to main chahta hun ki rajkumari pahle
Margret jo ki meri pahli premika hai usse baat kare main uske sath kisi tarah ka
chhal nahi karna chahta uske razi hone par hi aur baki sabke mil jane ke uprant hi
vivah karunga kisi se iske sath hi main ye bhi chahunga ki mere rajya bhishek ke
samay Margret bhi yaha moujud ho
Maharaj:- isme koi dikkat nahi hai main rajkumari ko samjha dunga
Gurudev:- apka vichar ati uttam hain apka rajya bhishek kuch din baad agle
mahine ki maha sivratri ke din kiya jayega
Main:- mujhe ye baat swikar hai
Maharaj:- jaisa aap uchit samjhe agle mahine ki shiv ratri ko hi apka Rajya bhishek
kiya jayega
Main:- iss mukut se mujhe koun si shaktiya mili hain mujhe kaise pata chalega?
Gurudev:- aap dhyan karenge to sab malum ho jayega wo khud hi apko apni
jankari de dengi
Main:- main iss roop ke sath earth par kaise jaunga?
Gurudev:- aap jab bhi mukut utarenge to apka roop pahle jaisa ho jayega apke
sochne matra se hi ye apke sar me ayega aur gayab bhi ho jayega jab bhi aap
singhasan me baithenge to ye mukut apne aap hi apke sar me prakat ho jayega
Main:- dhanyavad Guru dev ye batane ke liye ab aaj ke liye itna paryapt hai phir
sabne jhuk kar mujhe pranam kiya singhasan se utarkar maine mukut ko gayab
kar diya aur apne purane roop me aa gaya uss din aur kuch khas nahi hua maharaj
aur maharani ne Sona ko meri kahi baat se avgat kara diya jise sunkar wo bhi
khush ho gayi raat me wo mere kaksh me aa gayi aur pareshan karne lagi
Main:- ab kya hai?
Sona:- apka dhanyavad kar rahi hun maharaj
Main:- wo sab baad me karna pahle tumhe Margret ko razi karna hoga samjhi
Sona:- wo to main chutki bajate hi kar dungi
Main:- magic se nahi apne pyaar se pyaar me magic ka prayog uchit nahi hai aisa
karna bhi Margret ke sath ek tarah ka chhal hi hoga to uspar magic istemal mat
karna
Sona:- jo agya pati dev
Main:- aur mummy ko bhi patana hai sabse badi problem
Sona:- unko to main set kar chuki hun
Main:- pagal ek nahi saat saat bahu ki saas banne ke liye manana hoga
Sona:- main to apni saas ko mana chuki hun baki apna khud samjhengi
Main:- ab jao mujhe ab sona hai
Sona:- main bhi sath me so jau
Main:- bilkul nahi abhi jao shadi hone ke baad
Sona:- main itne din tak intazar nahi karungi
Main:- to?
Sona:- kuch nahi phir kabhi kar ke bataungi ek baar uss aata ki bori ko to pata lun
Main:- chal ok good night phir Sona ke sath pahli lip kiss ke baad wo chali gayi
next day maine maharaj aur Gurudev ke samne apne wapas jane ka prastav rakha
Gurudev:- theek hai lekin parilok ki suraksha ka kya hoga agar wo Kapali ya kisi
aur ne hamla kiya to?
Main:- main parilok ki suraksha ke liye majbut kawach bana deta hun jo poore
parilok ki suraksha karega koi iska bhedan nahi kar sakta aur bina kawach tode
koi bahri iss lok me pravesh nahi kar sakta jab tak main na chahu
Maharaj:- kintu aapne uss dushta Kapali ko jinda kyu chhod diya kaid karne ki
jagah usse khatam karna hi jyada uchit tha
Main:- parilok ki suraksha ki wajah se
Gurudev:- parilok ki suraksha? wo to uske marne ke baad bhi ho jati
Main:- nahi Gurudev maine uske andar ek aisi shakti mahsus ki thi ki agar main
usko uss samay khatam kar deta to usne jaha par aur jis par apna jadu kiya tha
uske sath wo bhi khatam ho jate iss liye pahle usse kaid karke uska jadu khatam
karna jaruri tha
Maharaj:- lekin wo phir se hamla kiya to?
Main:- abhi kam se kam 50 saal tak to nahi kar sakta kuch bhi wo jo bhi karega
uske baad hi kar sakta hai tab tak hamare paas paryapt samay hoga usse nipatne
ke liye
Gurudev:- han ye baat to sahi hai apki maiine dhyan me baithkar ek majbut kawach
ka nirman kiya aur usse parilok ke charo taraf adrishya roop me aachhadit kar diya
Main:- ab mujhe agya de maharaj
Maharaj:- theek hai
Maharani:- Sonalika bhi apke sath hi ja rahi hai iska dhyan rakhiyega
Main:- aap nishchint rahe isne waha bhi ek maa khoj li hai phir main Guru dev se
bhi agya aur unka ashirvad lekar Sonalika ke sath wapas apne ghar jane ke liye
adrishya ho gaya main jakar apni gadi ke paas visible hua jise maine ek sunsan
jagah par parilok jane se pahle invisible kar gaya tha gadi ko visible karke hum
dono usme baith kar ghar aa gaye mere sath Sonalika ko dekhte hi mummy bohat
khush hui Sona ne bhi apni taraf se koi kami nahi chhodi jakar unke pair chhue
phir kahi gale lagi uske in sanskaro se mummy usse bohat impress hui
Urmila:- achha hua beti tu aa gayi kaisa raha safar
Main:- badhiya mom
Urmila:- tere rishtedar to kuch nahi bol rahe the na
Sona:- wo to bas apne matlab ke hain main jiyu ya maru unki bala se lekin mummy
ji wo
Urmila:- han bol beti
Sona:- pahle to wo mujhe pahchanne se bhi inkar kar diye badi mushkil se inke
samjhane par ye mane ki main unki door ki relative hun lekin
Urmila:- aage bol beti phir kya hua
Main:- kuch nahi hua mummy mujhe khana do bhukh lagi hai
Urmila:- chup kar ruk thodi der dekh nahi raha Sona beti kitni tension me hai han
tu bol beti
Sona:- mere relatives ne mujhe inke sath India se yaha tak aane ki baat suni to
mujhe ulta sidha bolne lage aur phir jabran meri inse court marriage karwa di
Urmila:- kyaaa main to uski baat sunkar hairat se mouh phade usse dekhta hi rah
gaya ye isne kya naya drama chalu kar diya
Main:- ye ye sab jhut hai mummy
Urmila:- chup tu beech me mat bol kya ye sach hai beti?
Sona:- mujhe maaf kar dijiye mummy ji main uss samay majbur ho gayi thi darasal
jab mere rishtedar inko lekar mere upar galat aarop laga rahe the to mujhse galti
se nikal gaya ki main inki biwi hun
Urmila:- (shock) phirrr?
Sona:- inhone mana kar diya bole ki main jhut bolti hun to unhone jabran hum dono
ki shadi kara di lekin aap chinta mat kijiye main janti hun aap kisi aur ko chahte
hain main apke raste me rukawat nahi banungi main kal hi divorce paper par sign
kar dungi main India wapas lout jaungi
Main:- (shocked) ye sab kuch jhut hai mummy aap iski kisi baat ka yakin mat karna
Urmila:- tum kahi nahi jaogi beti aaj se ab se tum iss ghar ki bahu ho samjhi
Main:- mummy aisa nahi ho sakta ye jhut hai
Urmila:- main janti hun tu Margret ki wajah se iss bechari ko jabardasti jhuti sabit
karna chahta hai lekin kaan khol kar sun le Sona ko maine apni bahu maan liya
hai aur tu bhi isse apni patni ka haq de samjha nahi to mujhse baat bhi mat karna
chal beti tu mere room me Mummy Sona ko apne sath apne room me le gayi aur
yaha main lute hue musafir ki bhanti thaga khada rah gaya
Main:- (mann me) baap re kitni chalu ladki hai Margret ko patane ki jagah mummy
ko emmotional karke jhuti kahani sunakar unki nazaro me meri biwi ban baithi ab
Margret ka kya hoga usse malum padega to wo mujhe kachha hi kha jayegi main
room me jakar fresh hua aur apna mobile nikal kar check kiya to usme bohat se
missed call the jinme se kuch mere friends ke, kuch Julia ke, 50 Margret ke aur
karib 150 missed call Shree ke the
Main:- (mann me) Shree didi ke itne missed call? kahi phir se koi lafda to nahi ho
gaya call kar ke dekhta hun maine Shree ke mobile par call laga di kuch der ring
baji lekin call pick nahi ho rahi thi do teen baar try kiya tab jakar call recieve hua
main baat karte hue bahar garden me aa gaya
Main:- hello didi
Udhar se:- hello koun Adi main mousi bol rahi hun
Main:- pranam mousi
Megha:- sada khush rah kaisa hai tu yaha se jane ke baad ek baar bhi call nahi
kiya jate hi hame bhul gaya na
Main:- nahi mousi main bilkul theek hun agar bhul jata to abhi call kyu karta?
Megha:- didi kaisi hain? mujhe kabhi yaad karti hain ki nahi?
Main:- main darasal bahar se abhi aaya hun ghar me ruka nahi tha aane ke baad
aap log kaise hain Sanjay bhaiya ki tabiyat kaisi hai ab aur Shree didi kaha hain?
Megha:- teri meharbani se sab theek hai beta aur Shree bhi yahi hai tujhse bohat
naraz hai
Main:- wo kyu?
Megha:- mujhe kya pata beta bas jab se tu gaya hai raat din teri hi baat karti rahti
hai tujhse baat karne ke liye phone lagati hai aur jab tu nahi uthata to bechari dukhi
hokar rone lagti hai le ab tu hi mana usko
Megha:- le kar le baat Adi se
Shree:- (jor se) mujhe nahi karna koi baat jab usse meri koi chinta hi nahi to main
kyu jabardasti baat karne ke liye usse majbur karu kah do use
Megha:- sun liya Adi beta kitni naraz hai
Main:- hunn jara phone dijiye didi ko
Megha:- Shree le Adi se baat kar
Shree:- mujhe nahi karna hai koi baat
Megha:- Adi beta ab kya karu abhi wo bohat gusse me hai
Main:- aap speaker on karo
Megha:- kar diya
Main:- mousi main to aaj hi ghar louta hun mobile ghar me hi tha abhi dekha to
maine aate hi pahla call didi ko kiya khair jab wo mujhse baat hi nahi karna chahti
to main ye sim hi tod deta hun ok bye
Shree:- (mann me) kahi Adi ne sach me sim tod di to main phir baat kaise karungi
usse mere paas to uska yahi ek number hai ye sochte hi Shree ne turant jhapta
maar kar Megha mousi ke hath se phone cheen liya
Shree:- (jaldi se) sim nahi todna Adi nahi to main phone ke andar ghuskar teri
tange tod dungi samjha
Main:- (muskura kar) jab koi hamse baat hi nahi karna chahta to main ye sim rakh
ke kya karunga
Shree:- tu ne ek baar bhi call kyu nahi kiya ulta main karti hun to call pick bhi nahi
karta ek to khud hi galti karta hai upar se sim todne ki dhamki bhi deta hai
Main:- main sach me mobile ghar me bhul gaya tha sorry
Shree:- tu sach kah raha hai?
Main:- apki kasam pakka wala sach
Shree:- to itne din kaha gaya tha aisa jo dusre mobile se ek call bhi nahi kar sakta
Main:- wo main Sona ko uske ghar drop karne gaya tha aur apka no mobile me
feed tha
Shree:- kyaaa? Sona ye wahi to nahi Sonalika?
Main:- han wahi hai
Shree:- lekin tune to mujhe bataya tha ki uska ghar yaha India me hai ab uska
ghar waha kaha se aa gaya? aur wo waha gayi kaise? tu ne jate samay kaha tha
ki wo apne ghar chali gayi hai? tune mujhse sab jhut bola na Adi ye sab teri g/f
hain ya phir call girls
Main:- (mann me) uuiiima ye to maine socha hi nahi ki didi ko to maine kuch aur
hi bata kar rakha tha ab kya bolu unse
Shree:- Adi ab bol chup kyu hai kyu bola tu ne mujhse jhut bol
Main:- didi aap galat samajh rahi ho actually wo kya hai na ki Sona yaha apne
papa ke sath aayi hai yaha unke koi relatives rahte hain to unke papa ne mujhe
Sona ko chhod ke aane ko kaha
Shree:- tu sach kah raha hai
Main:- na na main jhut bol raha hun
Shree:- sorry Adi mera na aaj kal dimag hi kharab ho gaya hai
Main:- its ok
Shree:- Adi mujhe bhi tere paas aana hai pls main tere sath rahna chahti hun
Main:- (bekhayali me) mere paas already pahle se do do hain aur main unse hi
bohat pareshan hun
Shree:- kyaa?
Main:- mmmera matlab hai ki main do do padhai karta hun na uski baat kar raha
hun
Shree:- mujhe aana hai tere paas kuch kar na nahi to main ghar se bina kisi ko
bataye bhag ke tere paas aa jaungi
Main:- ye galat baat hai didi ab aisi kya dikkat hai? sab to theek kar diya tha maine?
Shree:- (mann me) ab tujhe kaise batau Adi tu ne sab theek to kar diya lekin jate
jate tu mujhe dil ka rogi bana gaya
Main:- kya hua didi chup kyu hon? tabhi mere mobile me Margret ka phone aane
laga ab main kya karta uska call uthane ke liye Shree ko hold me lena padta uska
call mere uthane se pahle hi cut ho gaya
Shree:- mujhe yaha kuch bhi achha nahi lag raha hai bas teri yaad raat din bohat
aati hai pls kuch kar na Adiii pls
Main:- ok ok main jaldi hi kuch karta hun theek hai apna dhyan rakhna main raat
me video call karunga tab aram se der tak baate karenge
Shree:- (khush) sach me karega
Main:- han raat me pakka karunga ok bye
Shree:- ok bye Adii main night me wait karungi main Shree didi ka call cut kar ke
jaise hi andar jane ko hua ki tabhi koi gate se andar aaya usse dekhte hi maine
apna sar pakad liya
Main:- isko bhi abhi aana tha ab mera kya hoga chal beta ab to tera kalyan ho
gaya Margret dandanate hue andar ja rahi thi maine ye dekh jaldi se bhag kar uske
pass aa gaya jisse isse bahar se hi kuch gol mol ghuma kar filhal abhi to rawana
kar du
Main:- aao Margret my sweet heart main tumhara hi intazar kar raha tha
Margret:- (gusse me) tum to mujhse baat hi mat karo dhoke baaz
Main:- arey andar kaha ja rahi ho aao hum yaha garden me baith kar pyaar ki
meethi meethi baate karenge
Margret:- (bhadak ke) achha pyaar ki baate my foot wo andar jane lagi to maine
uska hath pakad ke khich liya aur kiss karne ki koshish ki shayad isse maan jaye
lekin ab kya batau in ladkiyo ka kiss bhi nahi karne di
Margret:- (jor se) chhod mujhe Adi pahle uss par wali pari se nipat lu phir tujhe
batati hun
Main:- koun pari? achha achha tum Sona ki baat kar rahi ho
Margret:- (mere pair me jor se maar kar) achha ab Sona ho gayi wo chhod mujhe
Main:- arey wo galti se nikal gaya tumhe agar usse milna hai to India jana padega
na
Margret:- jyada bano mat main kal yaha aayi thi aunty ne mujhe dono ki kali kartute
sab bataya
Main:- (mann me) mummy ne itni badi baat mujhe nahi batayi
Main:- dekh gussa thook de meri anarkali
Margret:- (gusse se) han aaj anarkali bol ke kal mujhe bhi kisi deewar me chunwa
dena
Main:- sachchi kahta hun mujhe kuch nahi malum
Margret:- par mujhe malum hai tere lakshan India se hi usse dekh ke bigad gaye
the mujhse jhut bol ke usse yaha chup chap le aaya aunty se bhi jhut bola
Main:- mujhe sach me nahi pata tha wo yaha kab aayi
Margret:- nahi tujhe to kuch pata hi nahi hai usse dekhte hi tere mouh me lar
tapakne lagi
Main:- ye to sarasar mujh par arop hai
Margret:- tu ne aunty se bhi jhut bola mujhe bina bataye chup chap uske sath
parilok nikal gaya jisse akele me chupke se shadi karle ab to tu bohat khush hoga
uske sath mouh kala karke maine tujhe uss din kuch karne nahi diya na
Main:- maine kuch bhi nahi kiya aur shadi bhi nahi ki bilkul god promis
Margret:- mujhe teri kisi baat par yakin nahi hai chhod mujhe mujhe pahle uss nak
kati se milna hai
Main:- arey wo to apne parilok me hai yaha kyu talash rahi hon bechari ko
Margret:- aur kitna jhut bolega abhi meri aunty se baat hui hai unhone sab bata
diya
Main:- (dhire se) ye mummy bhi na kutte ke pet me ghee aur aurto ke pet me koi
baat hazam hi nahi hoti
Marhret:- mera phone tak nahi utha rahe the ab ye haalat ho gaye hain
Main:- main bathroom me tha uthane ke pahle hi cut ho gaya
Margret:- itne din se bathroom me hi the haina kya kar rahe the itne din bathroom
me arey Margret beta aao andar aao piche se mummy ne akar kaha
Main:- (mann me) inko to aur chain nahi hai
Urmila:- baith beti main tere liye coffee lati hun
Margret:- (dhire se) aur koi nahi dikh raha yaha wo chudail kaha hai
Urmila:- jab tak ye le laddu kha
Margret:- wow bohat sweet laddu hain han wo meri aur inki shadi ke hain aur du
kya kitchen se nikalte hue Sona ne kaha Sona ko dekh kar aur uski baat sunte hi
laddu Margret ke beech gale me phans gaya aadha to usne turant ugal diya aur
gusse se meri ore dekhne lagi
Main:- (mann me) ye Sona Margret ko patane aayi hai ki usse aur bhadkane
Margret:- kiski shadi kaisi shadi ?
Sona:- meri aur inki chahe to mummy se puch lo
Margret:- tu bahar nikal tu ne Adi par jarur koi jadu kiya hai aur mummy par bhi
Sona:- tu gussa mat ho main to tujhe batane aane hi wali thi
Margret:- tu bahar nikal yaha se bas Adi sirf mera hai
Sona:- meri shadi ho chuki hai
Margret:- (gusse me) Adiii cheater
Main:- wo nahi wo toot jayega Lekin usne ek na suni aur kaanch ka glass fenk ke
marne lagi main ek taraf hat gaya glass ke tootne ki awaz sun mummy bahar aa
gayi
Urmila:- Adi ye kya tod phod kar rahe ho Mummy ko dekhte hi Margret ne jor jor
se rona chalu kar di main bhi sakpaka gaya ab isse kya hua
Urmila:- kya hua beta? kyu ro rahi ho?
Margret:- (rote hue) aunty main kisi ko mouh dikhane ke kabil nahi rahi Adi ne
mere sath India me jabardasti
Urmila:- (mouh me hath rakh ke) kyaa? hey ram Adiiiiii
Main:- dono hi jhuti hain mummy ye
Sona:- han ye jhut bol rahi hai
Margret:- (rote hue) aap chahe to mera medical check up karwa le aur chahe to
India me ek ladki ne bhi inhe dekha tha
Urmila:- India me koun?
Margret:- Shree ne mujhe inke sath dekha tha wo Adi ki mousi ki ladki hai jo wahi
Main:- (mann me) marwa diya isne to chal beta nikal le yaha se chup chap isne to
Sona se bhi bada wala bomb patak diya mere upar
Urmila:- (jor se) Adiiiiii yahi sikhaya hai maine tujhe aur tu India me waha kaise
pahuch gaya?
Main:- main kisi Shree ko nahi janta ye sab jhut hai
Margret:- achha ab main jhuti lagne lagi lo aunty maine Shree ka call laga diya hai
aap khud hi puch lo
Main:- (shocked) isse Shree ka no kaha se mila pakka isne mere mobile se
churaya hoga
Margret:- hello Shree main Margret bol rahi hun Margret ne speaker on kar ke
phone mummy ko thama diya udhar Shree ne jaise hi suna ki Margret bol rahi hai
to uska para garam ho gaya
Shree:- kutiya randi chhinar tujhe sharam nahi aati Adi ke sath aise raat din nangi
hoke sote hue tune mere Adi ko bhi apne jaise bana diya nirlajj char char ladkiya
milke uske sath chhiii mujhe to bolne me bhi sharam aati hai mummy ne turant
phone cut kar diya maine apna sar pakad liya mummy to poore shock me thi
Urmila:- Adii jara mere room me aana
Main:- maine kuch nahi kiya sachchi wo Shree jhut bol rahi hai
Sona:- mummy ji ye dono jhut bol rahi hain ye aise nahi hain
Margret:- tu to bolegi hi na chudail kahi ki tera kaam to ho gaya na
Urmila:- Adii mere room me aao main chup chap sar nicha kiye unke room me
chala gaya thodi der baad unke room se nikalne ke baad mera chehra utra hua
tha main apne room me jake darwaja band karke sone ki koshish karne laga tabhi
Munish aa gaya
Munish:- aur dost kaise ho?
Main:- theek nahi hun dost
Munish:- sambhog ashtra ka prayog theek se kar rahe hon na
Main:- (mann me) teri to tere iss sambhog ashtra ne mujhe barbad kar diya
Munish:- nahi dost aage tumhe iski bohat jarurat padegi saat saat ko jo jhelna hai
kuch salah chahiye to mujhe yaad kar lena main isme full trained hun
Main:- shukriya Munish mere jakhmo par namak chhidak ke haste hue chala gaya
Margret aur Sona ki kafi der tak tu tu main main chalti rahi phir wo bhi mere darwaje
par ek do laat maar ke chali gayi shaam ko dad ke office se aane par mummy ne
unhe Sona se meri shadi ki baat bata di sath hi Margret ke sath affair ki bhi
Dad:- wah beta tum to baap ke bhi baap nikle main to ek se hi pareshan hun tu ne
do do paal li
Main:- pls dad koi solution batao na inse pichha chhudane ka
Dad:- main to ghar me hi pareshan hota hun to office bhag jata hun kam se kam
din me bacha rahta hun par tu to waha bhi nahi bachega
Main:- pls solution
Dad:- ab to iska ek hi solution hai beta ki tu ab se nare wali chaddi pahanna chalu
kar de kam se kam beech sadak me nanga hone se bach jayega ye dono tujhe
chhodne wali nahi
Main:- aur jiski saat biwi hogi to
Dad:- wo chaddi utarke sadak me uss chaddi se apna mouh chhupa ke niklega
jisse saato me se koi dekh na paye
Main:- (mann me) ye sab uss Munish ki wajah se hua hai na uske karan ye shaktiya
milti na Sona milti aur na main parilok jata aur na ye saat biwi ka lafda banta sala
tharki kahi ka dad ki baato ne to mujhe aur bhi pareshan kar diya wo to achha hua
ki mummy ne mousi se milne wali baat abhi tak dad ko nahi batayi shayad nahi to
meri aur bhi khichayi honi tay thi raat me maine chup chap dinner kar ke apne
room me aa gaya jyada kisi se koi baat nahi ki sidha bistar me let kar apni aane
wali zindagi ke baare me sochne laga mujhe hosh tab aaya jab mummy akar mere
balo me hath firane lagi maine ek nazar unhe dekh kar dusri ore karwat kar li
Urmila:- naraz hai mujhse
Main:- (koi jawab nahi)
Urmila:- apni mummy se bhi baat nahi karega hnnn
Main:- mujhe sona hai aap bhi jake so jao
Urmila:- uss maa ko bhala kaise neend ayegi jiska beta usse naraz ho gaya ho aur
baat bhi na kar raha ho
Main:- to aap meri kisi baat ka vishwas kyu nahi karti meri mummy hokar aap bahar
wale akar jo bhi galat salat apko mere bare me bata denge aap unka hi yakin karti
ho
Urmila:- to tu ne mujhse har baar jhut kyu bola? pahle tujhe sach batana chahiye
tha na
Main:- main to kab se sach hi bata raha hun lekin aap ko meri kisi baat ka vishwas
ho tab na
Urmila:- chal Sona se teri shadi ho gayi usse maan liya teri koi galti nahi unhone
jabardasti shadi karwa di magar tu ne Margret ke sath aisa kyu kiya? chal maan
liya wo bhi jhut bol rahi hai, to Shree ne to tujhe range hath pakda tha kya ye bhi
jhut hai?
Main:- sab ke sab jhute hain sab mujhe fasane ke chakkar me hain main kisi ko
bhav nahi deta na iss liye
Urmila:- kha meri kasam ki Shree jhut bol rahi thi?
Main:- mujhe koi kasam nahi khani
Urmila:- matlab Shree ne tujhe waha char ladkiyo ke sath pakda tha
Main:- sab jhut hai
Urmila:- tu Shree ke yaha kaise gaya? hamne to kabhi unka jikra tak nahi kiya
tujhse
Main:- mujhe uska sapna aaya tha
Urmila:- main jawab maang rahi hun
Main:- wahi to jawab hai ki mujhe Shree ka sapna aaya tha
Urmila:- phir jhut kitna jhut bolne laga hai tu Adi
Main:- lagta hai ab sach bolne ka jamana hi nahi raha
Urmila:- jab sach bolega hi nahi to sach kaise maan lun
Main:- (mann me) sach bol raha hun to mummy ko yakin hi nahi ho raha hai ab
jhut hi bolna padega
Main:- main Delhi se by road ja raha tha raste me gadi kharab ho gayi to Nagpur
me rukna pada main jab gadi repair karwa ke hotel ja raha tha raste me ek admi
daru ke nashe me meri gadi se takra gaya to maine uska ilaj karwa ke usse uske
ghar chhodne chala gaya jaha unki biwi ne mera naam pucha to maine bata diya
phir unhone apka aur dad ka naam puchha to maine wo bhi bata diya tab unhone
bataya ki meri mousi hain ab isme meri kya galti hai
Urmila:- to ye baat tu mujhe pahle bhi to bata sakta tha na
Main:- mujhe lagta tha ki aap aur dad mujh par gussa karoge
Urmila:- aur hotel me tu Margret aur baki ladkiyo ke sath kya kar raha tha?
Main:- (bina soche) so raha tha
Urmila:- kyaa?
Main:- nahi nahi jo aap samajh rahi ho waisa nahi
Urmila:- to Shree ne range hath tum logo ko nude halat me kaise pakda?
Main:- wo sab Margret aur Sona ki mili bhagat thi wo Margret Sona ko jalane ke
liye khud hi kapde utar ke mere upar so gay to main kya karu main to so raha tha
tabhi Shree didi ne akar dekh liya usko meri thodi hi galti hai isme
Urmila:- wah beta ladkiyo ke sath ghume tu unke ke sath soye tu aur galat bol raha
hai uss bechari ko jo tujhe kitna chahti hai bachpan se hi
Main:- (dhire se) ab mera kuch nahi hon sakta
Urmila:- ab karna kya hai wo bata?
Main:- matlab?
Urmila:- ek se to shadi kar chuka dusri ko bina shadi kiye hi aur koi teesri bhi ho
to wo bhi bata de
Main:- koi nahi hai
Urmila:- chal main baat karti hun tere dad se ab Margret ki mummy se kal teri aur
Margret ki shadi ki baat karti hun Sona se to kar hi chuka hai
Main:- koi shadi vadi nahi hui hai
Urmila:- chup uss phool jaisi masoom bachchi par jhute ilzam lagaye ja raha hai
Main:- wo koi masoom bachchi nahi hai balki dono ne milke mujhe masoom bana
diya hai
Urmila:- chal so ja tension na le main sambhal lungi ok gn (matha chum kar)
Main:- mummy ek baat puchhu
Urmila:- haan
Main:- aap logo ne kabhi mujhe mousi ke bare me kyu nahi bataya?
Urmila:- tere dad ko Ajit aur unke bete Sanjay ke chal chalan pasand nahi the unhe
darr tha ki tu bhi unke sath me rah kar bigad jayega bas iss liye yaha aa gaye aur
tujhe nahi bataya kuch bhi ab so ja jyada mat soch
Main:- par mousi aur Shree didi to apko bohat yaad karti hain
Urmila:- yaad to main bhi akele me karti hun par tere dad to wo log pasand nahi
Main:- ok gn mom
Urmila:- gn my sweet son mummy ke jate hi main sone ki koshish karne laga ki
tabhi mera mobile kutte ki tarah bhokna chalu kar diya aur meri lagti neend par
khalal pad gaya dekha to Shree didi ka missed call tha jisse mujhe yaad aaya ki
maine night me unse baat karne ko bola tha to main unse video calling me baat
karne laga
Shree:- kya Adi kab se teri call ka wait kar rahi hun?
Main:- wo sorry main dad ke paas baitha tha abhi room me aaya hun
Shree:- kya kar raha hai?
Main:- so raha hun
Shree:- mujhe to neend hi nahi aa rahi
Main:- ek jet morten ki tikiya laga lo aa jayegi
Shree:- nahi ayegi na
Main:- kyu?
Shree:- kaise samjhau?
Main:- ab mujhe kya pata?
Shree:- tu to samajhdar hai na khud hi sab kuch kyu nahi samajh leta?
Main:- ladkiyo ko samajhne ka dimag nahi hai mujh me nahi to aaj main bhi khush
hota
Shree:- kyu kya hua?
Main:- kuch nahi
Shree:- achha sun Adi aaj na uss teri call girl Margret ka phone aaya tha maine
bhi jam kar sunaya usko maza aa gaya
Main:- usne phone mummy ko pakda diya tha aapne usse nahi mummy ko suna
diya
Shree:- (jor se) kyaaaa
Main:- haan aur daant mujhe khani padi
Shree:- omg mousi ne mere bare me kya socha hoga ohhh shittt ye to bohat badi
gadbad ho gayi ab tu kuch kar na
Main:- mujhe kuch karne layak aap sabne chhoda kaha hai
Urmila:- phir bhi mousi se meri thodi bohat tarif kar dena na
Main:- aapke itna kuch kahne ke baad bhi?
Shree:- apni Shree ki dekh ittu si madad nahi karega tu meri madad karega to upar
wala dekh lena jarur tera kalyan karega
Main:- kalyan ka to naam hi mat lo iss kalyan karne ke chakkar me hi to mera
kalyan ho gaya hai ab nahi
Shree:- theek hai main kal hi papa ke sath ticket kara kar waha aake mousi se mafi
maang lungi
Main:- arey nahi nahi nahi main jarur kar dunga apki sifarish god promise kar
dunga apko aane ki jarurat nahi hai
Shree:- tujhe mera aana pasand nahi?
Main:- nahi mera matlab aisi baat nahi hai abhi aap ki padhayi hai Sanjay bhaiya
ki tabiyat bhi achchi nahi main to aise hi bol raha tha ki itne se kaam ke liye aap
pareshan mat ho
Shree:- tu sach kah raha hai na
Main:- sach ekdam sach wo bhi pakka wala god promise
Shree:- theek hai lekin tu mujhe roj aise hi call karna nahi to main pakka next day
aa jaungi
Main:- nahi main karunga roj karunga dus dus bar karunga achha wo mummy
mujhe bula rahi hain kal baat karunga ok bye gn sweet dreams maine jaldi se call
cut kiya aur chadar taankar let gaya mujhe soye hue abhi kuch hi der hue the ki
mujhe apne upar kuch vajan sa mahsus hua aur aisa laga jaise koi chumma chati
kar raha hai maine turant hadbadakar ankhe khol di ye Sona thi jo mere upar let
kar ye sab kar rahi thi
Main:- ye kya harkat hai aur tum yaha kya rah rahi ho?
Sona:- kaisi harkat ab biwi raat me bhi apne pati ke paas nahi ayegi to kaha jayegi?
Main:- arey kaisa pati kiska pati koun sa pati?
Sona:- ghar me sab jante hain ki main Adi ki biwi hun
Main:- tumne ye shadi ka jhut kyu bola?
Sona:- to kya karti? apne pair to bachaungi na usme kulhadi thode hi na maar
lungi?
Main:- kya matlab?
Sona:- dekho Margret se tum pyaar karte ho mummy ko bhi pata hai usse to shadi
ho hi jati? dusra tumne kaha tha ki yaha earth me dusri shadi karna jurm hai aise
me mera kya hota? iss liye maine shadi ka pahle hi apni jagah fix kar li
Main:- aur main na karu to?
Sona:- main jadu se apna pet fulake mummy ji ke paas pahuch jaungi aur kah
dungi ki 9 mahine ka hai Adi ka kiya dhara
Main:- (mann me) ye to maine socha hi nahi ki Sona to jadu se kuch bhi kar sakti
hai pet fulana to kya kahi kisi din bacha hi na pakda de mummy ko
Main:- jao kahi jake so jao
Sona:- kahi kyu jaun main yahi letungi waise bhi mujhe mummy ne hi yaha bheja
hai
Main:- kyu?
Sona:- wo main na mummy ko dekh kar kitchen me hi niche let gayi thi to mummy
ne dekhte hi yaha bhej diya
Main:- (sar pakad ke) ab main kaha jaun
Subah jaldi uth kar main dhyan me baith gaya magar aaj main jyada der tak dhyan
nahi kar paya kyu ki darwaje par knock hone ki awaz aane lagi thi darwaja khola
to samne Sona coffee liye khadi dikhi subah subah apna dimag kharab nahi karna
chahta tha main ek kinare hokar andar aane diya
Sona:- lo garam garam coffee piyo aur phir mujhe meethi meethi puppy do
Main:- chalo jao mujhe fresh hona hai
Sona:- main biwi hun tumhari bhala mujhse kaisi sharam
Main:- agar baki 5 bhi tum dono ke jaisi mil gayi to main sab ko chhod kar himalay
me jakar sadhu ban jaunga
Sona:- theek hai pahle mere 15-20 bachche paida kar dena phir chale jana main
tumhare sath jogan ban ke wahi rahungi
Main:- kyaaa? 15-20 bachche mujhe tumne bacha paida karne ki machine samjha
hai?
Sona:- wo sab ki tum chinta mat karo hum sab milke tumse itne bachche paida
karwa lenge
Main:- kitni besharam hai tu Sona main to tumhe bohat sidhi samajhta tha
Sona:- to main to sidhi tarah hi to bol rahi thi ab jab tum hamari khwahish poori
nahi karoge to koun karega? batao
Main:- tum se baat karna hi bekar hai tumne Margret ko bhi bigad diya hai
Sona:- aaj se nashte me main tumhe takatwar cheeze bana ke khilaungi
Main:- wo kyu?
Sona:- tumhe poora pahalwan banane ke liye itne bachcho ke liye mehnat bhi to
jyada karni padegi na
Main:- chal bhag yaha se
Sona:- coffee to pi lo
Main:- coffee to roj mummy banati hain tum kaise
Sona:- ab main apni saas se kaam thode na karne ko kahungi unki sewa to karni
padegi na
Main:- ye coffee bhi tumne jadu se banayi hogi?
Sona:- to jadu se jaldi hota hai chalo coffee pi ke puppy do
Main:- kuch nahi milega
Sona:- main bhi dekhti hun kaise nahi milegi
Main:- kya kar logi?
Sona:- abhi batati hun main coffee pine laga tabhi Sona room se bahar chali gayi
main nahane jane ke liye kapde utar ke towel lapet liya tabhi achanak wo jadu se
waha tapak padi aur jabardasti mere hotho me kiss karne ki koshish karne lagi iss
hatha payi me coffee ka mug niche gir ke toot gaya mug niche girne ki awaz sun
kar mummy jo shayad kitchen me thi wo mere room ki ore aane lagi
Urmila:- lagta hai koi billi ghus aayi hai? aaj kya tod diya isne idhar mere room me
Sona mujhe bistar me gira kar upar leti hui mujhe kiss karne ki koshish kar rahi thi
lekin kamyab nahi ho rahi thi main pareshan hokar usse apne niche karke uske
upar aa gaya aur dono hatho ko daboch liya usse pichha chhudane ke liye yahi
meri sabse badi galti sabit hui kyun ki tabhi mummy darwaje par aa gayi aur
unhone mujhe Sona ke upar dekh liya ab main to Sona ke upar tha to wo mujhe
to pata nahi chala lekin Sona ne mummy ko dekh liya
Sona:- dekhiye chhod dijiye subah subah ye sab karna achchi baat nahi hai
uuumaaa waise bhi aapne poori raat sone nahi diya mujhe poora badan dard kar
raha hai
Main:- (mann me) isse achanak kya hua? aise kyu behave kar rahi hai jaise ki main
iske sath jabardasti kar raha hun jarur daal me kuch kala hai
Urmila:- (mann me) hey ram ye Adi kitna bigad gaya hai isse jara bhi sabar nahi
hai Margret sahi kah rahi thi
Sona:- pls chhod dijiye na abhi hame mummy ji ko bhi coffee dene jana hai
achanak meri nazar mere bed par lage mirror par gayi to darwaje me mummy ko
khade dekh main hadbadakar turant bistar se niche kud gaya
Main:- (hadbadate hue) naa naa mummy mmaineee kuch nahi kiya yahi mere sath
jabardasti kar rahi thi iski baat mat sunna ye jhut bol rahi thi
Urmila:- chup aage kuch mat bolna maine sab dekh bhi liya aur sun bhi liya kitna
bigad gaya hai Adi tu wo to achha hua ki uske relatives ne jabran shadi karwa di
dekhi hogi teri yahi harkate bechari ke sath karte chhiii mummy waha se mujhe
daant kar chali gayi jabki Sona hihihi kar rahi thi jisse mujhe gussa aane laga
Main:- ye jhut muth ka kya natak kar rahi thi? jab tune mummy ko dekh liya tha to
mujhe bataya kyu nahi? aur maine kab tumhare sath jabardasti ki wo bhi raat bhar?
Sona:- kyu batati? mere upar to tum chadhe hue the wo bhi nange punge hokar
ab chup chap mujhe puppy de do nahi to
Main:- nahi to kya kar logi?
Sona:- ab agar main mummy ji ke paas jadu se apna pet fula ke pahuch jaungi to
ye apka bacha hai iska koi proof dene ki bhi jarurat nahi padegi mummy ko kyun
ki wo sab dekh aur sun ke gayi hain samjhe
Main:- (mann me) arey yaar kaha phans gaya phir se ab mummy ko kaise samjhau
ki unhone jo dekha wo sab jhut tha
Sona:- chalo puppy do
Main:- (ankh band kar ke) le le
Sona:- aise nahi tum bhi meri puppy lo nahi to uuummm marta kya na karta mujhe
bhi puppy leni deni padi uske jate hi main bathroom me ghus gaya aur achche se
fresh hua aur ready hokar niche breakfast karne aa gaya
Dad:- aaj to college jaoge na start ho gaye hain
Main:- yes dad aaj se college jaunga
Dad:- theek hai koi problem ho to mujhe call kar lena
Main:- ok dad
Urmila:- Sona beti ka bhi admission apne college me karwa dena aaj bechari akele
ghar me bor ho jayegi
Main:- mom usse padhne ki koi jarurat nahi hai
Urmila:- jitna bola maine utna sun aaj uska admission ho jana chahiye aaj se apne
sath lekar jana aur sath me lekar aana samajh gaya na
Main:- ji samajh gaya sab samajh gaya (dhire se) lagta hai isne phir se koi nayi
patti mummy ko padha di
Urmila:- jao beti, tum bhi ready ho jao Sona ko apne room me jate dekh main uske
piche jane ko khada hua to mummy ankh dikhane lagi
Urmila:- tu kaha ja raha hai ab uss bechari ko taiyar bhi nahi hone dega kya? itni
besabri achchi baat nahi hai
Main:- (chounk kar mann me) mummy to kuch aur hi samajh rahi hain ab to mera
khud ke room me jana bhi gunah ho gaya main wahi baith kar apne dosto se phone
par baat karne laga wo sab bhi ready hokar mere hi paas aa rahe the dad office
nikal gaye thodi der me hamari mitra mandli ekahtti ho gayi Margret ko chhod kar
baki sabhi yaha Sona ko dekh chounk gaye
Franklin:- ye Sonalika yaha kaise?
Julia:- ye kab aayi?
Daniel:- ye to apne ghar chali gayi thi na?
Urmila:- ohhh to tum sab mil chuke ho meri pahli bahu se
Sab:- (shocked) bahu koun kab?
Urmila:- Adi ne tumhe nahi bataya ki isne Sona beti se shadi kar li hai?
Sab:- (mujhe ghur kar) kya?
Main:- mujhe aise mat ghur ke dekho tumhe baad me sab samjhaunga
Urmila:- aur batao India me kaha kaha ghume tum log?
Kaith:- kahi ghumne ko kaha mila aunty? Adi kisi jungle me ek hafte tak gum ho
gaya tha hum to usse hi khojte pareshan hote rahe
Urmila:- kyaaaaa?
Daniel:- yahi nahi aunty iss chakkar me Margret ki tabiyat bhi bohat serious ho
gayi thi to Bhatia uncle ne hospital me admit karwaya
Main:- (mann me) main pahle se kam pareshan tha jo ab tum log bhi aag lagane
aa gaye
Urmila:- (gusse se) itna sab waha hua aur kisi ne mujhe kuch nahi bataya kyu?
kaise dost ho tum log? kya iss liye sath me gaye the? mujhe poori baat batao
Julia:- hame laga ki aap log pareshan honge phir hum batane hi wale the ki Adi aa
gaya sabne khud ko bachane ke liye mummy ko mirch masala lagakar story suna
dali
Urmila:- phir tum log wapas kyu nahi aaye Adi ko lekar? kya jarurat thi aage Shimla
jane ki?
Franklin:- wo Adi ko Shree didi se milna tha Adi ne bataya ki wo kisi bohat bade
khatre me hai
Urmila:- kyaaa Adiii tumne mujhse phir se jhut bola ki wo tumhe achanak mil gayi
Main:- chalo sab college ka time ho gaya late ho raha hain main jaldi se bhag ke
bahar aa gaya mummy gusse me awaz lagati rahi hum sab college pahuch gaye
College pahuch kar main apni gadi park karne chala gaya sabki nazar meri gadi ki
ore akarshit ho gayi ek to sabse mahngi dusri market me available bhi nahi hai ye
model jiski wajah se bhi logo ka dhyan iske malik ko dekhne ke liye machal utha
gadi park larke ham sab apas me discussion karne lage ki pahle kaha chala jaye
Main:- tum log jab tak canteen me mera wait karo main tab tak Principal se mil ke
Sona ka admission karwa ke aata hun
Kaith:- ok hum canteen me hi tumhara wait karte hain
Main:- theek hai chalo Sona apne document to ready kar liye hain na tu ne
Sona:- (muskura kar) wo mere liye koun si badi baat hai
Main:- waise mummy ne tumhe college me padhne ko kaise bol diya?
Sona:- wo kya hai na ki maine mummy ko kaha ki aaj kal apko ladkiyo ki lat lag
gayi hai kya pata college me Margret jaisi jabardasti aur bhi do char ke sath kar
diye to kya hoga bas phir kya tha mummy ne mujhe aap par nazar rakhne ko bolkar
college bhej diya
Main:- (daant peeste hue) hhuuu mujhe ladkiyo ki lat lagi hai teri to lagta hai tera
gala daba ke yahi maar du
Sona:- main abhi mummy ji ko phone lagati hun
Main:- chup kar meri mummy ko jabran ulta sidha pahada padhati rahti hai
Sona:- main sach me phone laga dungi
Main:- chup kar apni ye nautanki ye Principal office hai faltu bakar bakar mat karna
Sona:- ok main Sona ko lekar Principal ke paas chala gaya samne ek young lady
chair par baithi kuch files check kar rahi thi apna mouh unhone dusri ore kiya hua
tha
Main:- may i come in madam
Principal:- wo to tum pahle hi andar aa chuke ho ab puchne ka kya fayda kya kaam
hai
Main:- admission karana hai
Principal:- seat full ho gayi hain
Main:- to donation chalega
Principal:- wo bohat jyada hai? tum afford nahi kar paoge
Main:- kitna hai?
Principal:- 10 lacs
Main:- ok done Principal counkte hue hamari taraf ghum gayi iss baar main bhi
chounk gaya unko dekh kar kyuki ye Daisy madam thi
Daisy:- (chair se khadi hokar) Adiii tum kaha gayab ho gaye the uss din ke baad
se maine tumhe kitna miss kiya
Main:- Daisy madam aap yaha
Daisy:- han wo pahle vali Principal ka transfer ho gaya to unki jagah main promote
ho gayi meri aur Daisy ki bate sun kar Sona ke kaan khade ho gaye aur usne apni
ankhe band karke jadu se sab dekh liya uss din jo bhi hua tha Daisy aur mere
beech
Main:- ab admission to ho jayega na
Daisy:- tune kaha matlab ho gaya mere hote tumhe koi tension lene ki jarurat nahi
hai par kiska admission karana hai?
Main:- (Sona ki ore ishara karke) inka
Daisy:- (Sona ko dekh) ohhhh mast naya maal fasaya hai abki baar ab samjhi itne
din kyu gayab tha
Main:- (mann me) dhatt teri ki satyanash ho apka Daisy madam isse hi Principal
banane ko mila tha ghar se bhag ke ye soch ke aaya tha ki college me bach jaunga
magar yaha bhi isne meri izzat ka kachra kar diya ab ye Sona ghar jakar mummy
ko mirch masala laga ke pata nahi kya kya batayegi main turant chounk ke Sona
ki ore dekhne laga jo full gusse se mujhe ghurte hue lal peeli ho rahi thi
Main:- ye lijiye mera card payment kar lijiye
Daisy:- iski koi jarurat nahi main pay kar dungi aur tujhse kisi din wasul bhi kar
lungi iske document mujhe de dena
Main:- ok main chalta hun Daisy kuch aur kahti main piche dekha to Sona waha
se ja chuki thi main jaldi se bahar aakar dekha to wo gusse se parking area ki taraf
ja rahi thi main jaldi se bhag kar udhar gaya
Main:- Sona ruk to jara yaar arey wo madam ki majak karne ki adat hai
Sona:- (gusse se) main ghar ja rahi hun chhodo mujhe mummy sahi kahti hain tum
sach me bigad gaye ho
Main:- arey aisa waisa kuch bhi nahi hai chalo class me chalte hain
Sona:- mujhe nahi padhna yaha aur ab tum bhi yaha par nahi padhoge
Main:- arey yaar ye bohat mast college hai
Sona:- (gusse me) han han tumhe to mast lagega hi na jis college ki Principal hi
aisi ho uss college ki baki ladkiya kaisi hongi? pata nahi aur kitno ke sath mouh
kala kar chuke ho
Main:- dekh main andar ja raha hun tujhe aana hai to aa nahi to teri marzi jo chahe
kar aur main tujhe itna hi bura lagta hun na to koi achha sa ladka apne liye dekh
aue uske sath shadi kar ke settle ho ja good bye main usse wahi chhod kar canteen
me aa gaya jaha joro se ragging chalu thi kuch logo ki bahas mere friends se ho
rahi thi
Main:- arey kya hua tum log khade kyu ho?
Kaith:- Adi ye log hamari ragging le rahe hain
Main:- koun? aye chikne chal idhar aa kisi ladki ne kaha maine ghum kar dekha to
waha par 4 ladkiya aur 5 ladko ka ek group khada tha jinme se ek ladke ki bahas
Franklin se ho rahi thi jabki baki Daniel aur Julia se bahas me uljhe hue the tabhi
kisi ne mere kandhe par piche se hath rakha to maine palat ke dekha to ek ladka
tha
Ladka:- kyu tere samajh me nahi aata kya bahra hai?
Main:- hath hata
Ladka:- (jor se) kya kya phir se bol sunayi nahi diya
Main:- chattaakkkkk ab sunayi diya ki nahi mujhe dubara bolne ki bilkul adat nahi
hai wo ladka jise maine jor se thappad mara wo sidhe dusri table par jakar gira
uske kaan se khoon bahne laga apne sathi ke sath ki halat dekh kar uss group ke
sabhi ladke aur ladkiya meri taraf aa gaye
Ladki 1:- (gusse me) teri itni himmat ki tune mere friend par hath uthaya
Main:- usne mere sath badtamizi ki aur mujhe badtamiz log bilkul pasand nahi hain
Ladka 2:- tu to aaj gaya ab tu iss college me nahi padh sakta
Main:- kyu ye tere baap ka college hai
Ladka 2:- mere baap par jata hai teri to
Main:- chattttakkkkkkk ab bata ye tere baap ka college hai
Ladki1:- (gusse me) tu to gaya ab tujhe koi nahi bacha sakta
Main:- jyada chabad chabad ki na to tujhe bhi yahi jinda dafna dunga samjhi chal
bhag yaha se
Ladki 2:- tu shayad janta nahi ki ye koun hai? agar ye chahe to tu iss college to
kya iss city ke kisi bhi college me tera admission nahi hoga samjha
Daniel:- (dhire se) Adiii ye John ki behan hai Aliza
Main:- ohhhhh to ye baat hai sorry sorry mujhse bohat badi galti ho gayi madam ji
boliye kya karna hai mujhe
Ladka 3:- chal be sale apni shirt utar
Main:- chatttaakkkkk mujhe badtamiz log bilkul pasand nahi abhi bataya tha na aur
dubara bolne ki adat bhi nahi hai mera khyal hai ab to sabko samajh me aa hi gaya
hoga
Ladki1:- (Aliza gusse me) ab tu yaha nahi padh sakta aur na hi sahi salamat ja
sakta hai yaha se
Main:- waise yahi galti kuch din pahle mere sath tere bhai ne bhi ki thi ek baar usse
bhi puch le ki main yaha padhunga ki nahi meri baat sunte hi sabke mouh ek dam
shock se khule rah gaye bache hue dono ladke jo meri ore aage aa rahe the wahi
se do kadam piche khisak gaye
Main:- apna ye mouh band kar lo nahi to kouwa (crow) aakar beet kar dega
Aliza:- (gusse se) tu ne mere bhai John ko mara ruk achha hua tu mil gaya abhi
batati hun tujhe Aliza kisi ko phone karne lagi shayad apne baap ko wo phone par
mujhe maarne ke liye kisi ko bol rahi thi tabhi waha Sona aa gayi aur
Sona:- (gusse se) chattttaakkkk tu maregi mere Adi ko hnnn thahar pahle mujhse
to nipat le Sona ne aate hi Aliza ko uske lal gulabi gaalo par ek jor dar tamacha
chipka diya jisse Aliza niche farsh par gir gayi Sona ki dekha dekhi Julia aur
Margret bhi baki ladkiyo se bhid gayi aur unki utha patak hone lagi ab Aliza bhala
Sona ka jaduyi hath kaha se bardast karti usse kuch hi der me Sona ne adhmari
halat me kar diya maine jaldi se jakar usse khich ke alag kiya
Sona:- chhod mujhe ye tumhe maarne ki baat karti hai
Main:- jane bhi de na ab unki waise bhi bohat dhunayi ho chuki hai chalo re ab
ghar chalo aaj ki class attend ho gayi Franklin aur Daniel ne tab tak Julia aur
Margret ko pakad kar alag kiya hum waha se jane hi wale the ki tabhi waha dan
danati hui 10-15 gadiya aa gayi ground me aate hi un gadi yo se gunde nikalne
lage koi hockey stick liye to koi hath me talwar liye hue sabhi sidhe canteen ki hi
ore aa rahe the
Aliza:- ab dekhti hun tum logo ko kaise bach ke jate ho?
Main:- dekhiye Miss Aliza hum yaha padhne aaye hain behtar hoga ki ye ladayi
jhadge ka rasta chhod do khud padho aur hame bhi padhne do
Aliza:- ye college mere baap ka hi hai samjha yaha wahi padh sakta hai jise main
chahu
Daniel:- Adi chal maafi mang lete hain yaar ye Stephen hai ye karate champion
hai
Kaith:- han Adi ye bohat log hain hum kuch nahi kar sakte
Franklin:- main tere sath hun Adi 4-5 ko to thikane laga hi dunga tab tak wo log bhi
waha aa chuke the unka jo leader tha wo sidha Aliza ke paas pahuch gaya
Stephen:- bolo baby kisne aap par hath uthane ki himmat ki hai? abhi main uski
arthi utha dunga
Aliza:- (meri ore isara kar) ye hai
Stephen:- (mere paas aakar) kyu be tujhe jyada charbi chadhi hai
Main:- arey Franklin ek coffee ka order kar na yaar mere sar me dard hone laga
hai
Stephen:- (jor se) main tere se baat kar raha hun aur tu coffee manga raha hai tu
janta nahi ki main koun hun?
Main:- kitna time lagega coffee me?
Stephen:- (mere kandhe ko pakad) tu mujhe pagal samajhta hai? abhi tere kaan
ka ilaj karta hun
Daniel:- (uske aage hath jod) jane do na bhai galti ho gayi
Stephen:- (Daniel ko) chattaakkkk sale galti ho gayi ab main batata hun tum sab
ko Stephen kya cheez hai Aliza aur uski friends khade muskura rahi thi Sona aage
badhne ko hui to maine ishare se usse rok diya aur Margret ko lekar ghar jane ko
kaha Sona ko to sab pata tha ki inse nipatna mere liye mamuli baat hai wo Margret
ko bahar khichne lagi lekin wo nahi gayi Daniel ko thappad lagne se mera dimag
kharab ho gaya
Main:- hath hata
Stephen:- kyaa bola phir se bol jara maine ek nazar Aliza aur uske friends ki taraf
dekha jinke chehro par ab utsukta ke bhav uttapann hone lage the ki ab mera
jawab kya hoga waise jawab unhe bhi expected ho gaya tha mere bolne ke lahze
se
Main:- chattttaaakkkkkkk Stephen iss thappad se ladkhadate hue niche gir gaya
uska poora gaal lal pad gaya sabhi sakte me aa gaye Aliza aur uski friends ka to
mouh hi khula rah gaya
Main:- mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul nahi hai dubara mat puchhna kabhi
Stephen ke sathi pahle to shock me rah gaye ki ye kya ho gaya aisa hone ki unko
kya kisi ko bhi ummid nahi thi jab shock se bahar aaye to mere upar hamla karne
doud pade
Stephen:- (jor se) ruk jaoooo koi aage nahi ayega isne Stephen par hath uthaya
hai ab ye mera case hai sab piche hat jao uske sabhi gunde piche ho gaye Stephen
khada hokar phir se mere paas aane laga Franklin cofee le aaya tha to main wahi
pine laga lekin pine se pahle hi Stephen ne hath mar ke usse gira diya
Stephen:- tune mujh par hath uthaya harami ki aulad kad kad kad aaahhhh
aaahhhh Stephen ne gali bakte hue coffee gira ke jaise hi mujhe marne ke liye
hath uthaya maine uska hath pakad ke jor se ghuma diya jisse uske hath ki haddi
kande ki jad se toot gayi aur wo dard se chillane laga
Main:- gali deta hai kutta kahi ka maine usse gireban se pakad ke ghaiste hue
kitchen me lage chalu gas stove me uska sar jor se rakh diya
Stephen:- (jor se) aaaa aaa bachaooo bachaaao ooo aaaaa waha poora college
jama ho chuka tha maximum students mujhe John wale case se janne lage the
Daisy bhi mujhe ishare se chup rahne ko kah rahi thi lekin mera to mood off ho
chuka tha Stephen ke gunde ab mujhe marne ke liye toot pade maine Stephen ko
utha ke unke upar hi phenk diya Stephen ke sar ke poore baal jal gaye the jinki
durgaandh poore canteen me phail gayi thi sar se khoon bah raha tha abhi bhi wo
dard se chhat pata raha tha Stephen ke unke upar girne se samne aa rahe gunde
bhi uske sath niche gir gaye maine paas me rakha gas cylinder utha ke uski nob
khol di aur hath me machis utha liya ye dekhte hi sabki jaan halak me atak gayi
poora dahsat ka mahoul paida ho gaya sabhi ke bech afra tafri mach gayi sab apni
jaan bachane ke chakkar me jitna jaldi ho sake college se bahar ki ore bhagne
lage students hi nahi wo gunde bhi apne hathiyar phenk kar jaldi se gadi me baith
waha se khisak gaye aur Stephen ko wahi tadapne ko chhod gaye Aliza to kab ki
waha se chup chap khisak gayi thi sab mujhe pakad ke machis jalane se rokne
lage Margret ne mere hath se machis chhen kar bahar phenk di
Main:- (gusse me) sala gali deta hai jinda dafna dunga
Margret:- Adi shant ho jao sab chale gaye hain
Main:- ek coffee lana yaar
Franklin:- koi hai hi nahi to coffee dega koun sab to college chhod kar bhag gaye
Sona:- ye kya ho gaya tha isko?
Margret:- Adi se gali bardast nahi hoti bachpan hi se gali padne par wo out of
control ho jata hai
Kaith:- phir to gali dene wale ko Adi se bhagwan hi bachaye
Sona:- chalo ab ghar chalte hain
Main:- isse hospital bhijwa do
Franklin:- maine uske gali dete hi hospital call kar diya tha aur mariz ka naam bhi
likha diya tha bhai wo akar utha le jayenge ab tu chal hum sab college se ghar
nikal gaye khana khane ke baad main jakar apne room me so gaya sham ko Sona
ne mujhe dinner ke liye uthaya
Dad:- kya aaj college me kuch hua tha?
Main:- (Sona ki ore dekh kar) kuch nahi dad
Dad:- kam se kam mujhe bata to diya kar beta
Urmila:- kya hua? kya hua college me? koi mujhe bhi kuch batayega?
Sona:- kuch nahi mummy ji aaj pahla din tha na to ulta sabki ragging ho gayi bas
dinner karke maine kuch der study ki phir sone ki koshish karne laga udhar mummy
ke room me
Dad:- Urmila tumhe kya lagta hai
Urmila:- kis baare me?
Dad:- yahi ki kya hamara Adi Margret aur Sona ke sath aisa kar sakta hai jaisa ki
wo bol rahi hain?
Urmila:- main uski maa hun ek bete ko uski maa se jyada koi nahi pahchan sakta
meri parvarish itni bekar nahi hai ki mera beta aisa kuch karega mujhe malum hai
ki Sona aur Margret jhoot bol rahi hain
Dad:- par tum to unka hi favour karti ho?
Urmila:- (has kar) aap nahi samjhoge ye aurato ki bate hain wo jhut bol rahi hain
lekin galat nahi hai
Dad:- kya matlab?
Urmila:- dono Adi se pyaar karti hain aur usse pana chahti hain jise jo tarika samajh
me aaya mujhe patane ka usne wo apnaya waise bhi jung aur pyaar me sab jayaz
hai
Dad:- lekin Adi? wo to Margret ko pasand karta hai lekin kabhi lagta hai ki Sona
ko
Urmila:- dono ko Margret uska pyaar hai aur Sona ke liye bhi maine uski ankho
me fikar dekhi hai
Dad:- to uski shadi kisse karogi?
Urmila:- dono se
Dad:- kya?
Urmila:- han
Dad:- phir to Adi beta tera to kalyan ho gaya main ek se hi pareshan hun tujhe to
do do ko jhelna hai
Urmila:- (ankh dikha kar) kyaaa kahaa?
Dad:- nahiii nahii maine kuch nahi kaha bhagyawan so jao
Raat me sote hue achanak mujhe apne pairo me kuch geela geela sa mahsus hua
aisa laga jaise ki koi chup chap mere pairo ke paas baith kar ro raha hai ye dekhne
ke liye ki koun hai maine ankho ko thoda sa khol ke samne dekha to mera dil ro
pada mujhe khud par gussa aane laga kitna galat tha main Sona mere pairo ke
paas baith kar rote hue kuch badbada rahi thi mujhe kafi hairat hui ki din bhar
sabko apni ungliyo par nachane wali ye ladki kyu ro rahi hai? mujhe uska rona
bohat ajib lag raha tha main uski bato ko dhyan dekar sunne laga jo wo rote rote
kah rahi thi poora chehra anshuo se bhiga hua tha
Sona:- (rote hue) Adi mujhe maaf kar dena aaj tumne gusse me mujhe jane ko kah
diya galti meri hi hai main hi jabardasti tumhare piche padi hui hun ye jante hue
bhi ki tum Margret ko pasand karte ho maine tumhe pane ke liye mummy ji se bhi
jhut bola unke sachche aur bhole pan ka fayda uthane ka aur maa bete me
avishwas paida karne ka ghor maha paap kiya hai main tumhare layak nahi hun
main tumhari aur Margret ki zindagi se bohat dur chali jaungi aaj se main tumhe
shadi karne ke dabav se mukt karti hun lekin main sach kahti hun ye sab maine
jaan bujhkar nahi kiya main to bas mummy ko shadi ke liye razi karna chahti thi
magar anjane me tumhara hi dil dukha baithi jise apne dil me bithaya uske hi dil
ko mere karan thes pahuchi main ye bhul gayi thi ki pyaar hasil nahi kiya jata balki
pyaar to apne aap ho jata hai tumhara pyaar main jabardasti pana chahti thi lekin
aaj tumne jab mujhe kaha ki main apne liye koi dusra khoj lun to mujhe ehsaas
hua ki tum to mujhe chahte hi nahi maine mummy ke mann me ek bete ke liye jo
vishwas todne ka kaam kiya hai ab main hi usse theek bhi karungi main yaha se
kuch gahne mummy ke le ja rahi hun jisse wo mujhse nafrat aur aap ki baat par
phir se vishwas karne lagengi Adi mere dil me sirf tum ho aur hamesha rahoge
main tumhe nahi pa saki to kya tumhari ek photo apne sath liye ja rahi hun iske
sahare hi main apni jindagi kaat lungi hon sake to mujhe maaf kar dena aur han
parilok ke raja tumhi rahoge aur Margret maharani agle mahine dono wahi jakar
shadi kar lena I love you Adi I love you very much main Sona ki bate sun kar
hatprabh rah gaya ek chanchal aur shokh pari ke andar itna sundar dil bhi hai
mujhe ab malum pada main aaj tak usse apne sar par jabardasti ka bojh maan ke
pareshan rahta tha wo kewal naam ka hi nahi sach much ka Sona nikla maine hi
to usse shadi ka vachan diya tha jise mujhe apna kartavya samajh ke nibhana
chahiye usse main majburi maanta raha maine soch liya ki main usse uske hisse
ka pyaar dunga main usse samjhane ke liye jaise hi apni soch se bahar aaya to
usse dekhne laga kintu wo to kab ki ja chuki thi mere mann me bechaini si hone
lagi bahar aakar maine usse khojne ki koshish ki iss ummid me ki shayad abhi yahi
kahi ho lekin mujhe kahi nahi mili main ussi bechaini ki halat me room me aa gaya
aur chup chap let gaya main apne aap ko bohat chhota mahsus karne laga jab
meri bechaini had se jyada badhne lagi to maine apni ankhe band karke dhyan
lagane laga khud ke ashant mann ko shant karne ke liye dhyan me leen hote hi
mujhe mere antarmann me Guru dev ashtavakra ki mridul awaz sunayi padi
Gurudev:- ankhe kholo putra
Main:- pranam Gurudev
Gurudev:- sada kalyan hon vats bohat vichlit dikhayi de rahe ho kya baat hai?
Main:- Gurudev ye kaisi pariksha hai meri? main kuch nirnay nahi kar pa raha hun
kripaya mera marg darshan kare
Gurudev:- bhagwan shiv ko prashnna karke unse gyan prapt karne wala mera
shisya itna kamjor aur agyani kaise ban sakta hai?
Main:- mujhe samjhaiye Gurudev
Gurudev:- tum aaj tak in shaktiyo ko bojh mante aaye ho tumne prem ko aaj tak
samjha hi nahi prem usse nahi kahte jo badle me apne premi se kuch pane ki lalsa
kare prem tan se nahi mann se hota hai lekin tumne sirf tan se hi prem kiya hai
Main:- par main to Margret se sachha prem karta hun Gurudev
Gurudev:- tumhe malum hote hue bhi ki tumhari saat patniya hogi isse apne sar
pe bojh samajhne lage samanya manav ke liye to tumhari soch theek hai kintu tum
to samanya manav nahi to Adi tumhe shaktiyo ka aur apni patniyo ko jimmedari
manna chahiye tha ye vidhi ka vidhan hai tumhari achhaiyo ke karan tumhe
shaktiya mili hain abhi tum apne purva janam se anbhigya ho Sona aur Margret
ne jo kiya wo unka haq tha jise tum jabardasti samajhte hon vastav me wo unka
prem tha tumhare prati
Main:- lekin unki iss harkat se meri maa mujhe galat samajh rahi hai
Gurudev:- putra jab tum apni premikao ke prem ko hi nahi samajh paye to ek maa
ke prem ko bhala kaise samajh sakte ho bramhand me aisi koi shakti nahi hai jo
kisi maa se uske aulad ke liye prem chhen sake
Main:- to phir wo unka hi paksh kyu leti hain?
Gurudev:- kyu ki wo sachche prem ki parakh rakhti hain iss liye aur jise tum paksh
lena kahte hon vastav me wo unka apni putra vadhuo ke liye prem tha na ki
tumhare upar avishwas ka dhyotak prem dene ka naam hai prem ke badle me
prem pane ki kamna to bhogi karte hain yogi nahi aur tum yogi hon Adi
Main:- to mujhe kya karna chahiye Gurudev?
Gurudev:- ye faisla karna tumhara kaam hai? har manushya ka apna dharm alag
hota hai aur tumhara dharma hai sabhi ke kalyan ke vishay me sochna na ki apne
hit aur anhit ke baare me sochna ye soch bhogiyo ke liye rahne do putra kisi ke
pyaar ka niradar nahi balki aadar karna sikho
Main:- theek hai Gurudev pranam
Gurudev:- yashashwi bhav jao putra apne dayitva ka nirwahan karo Gurudev ke
antardhyan hote hi mera dhyan bhang ho gaya maine phir se apni ankhe band
karke Sona par khud ko focus karne laga wo mujhe parilok me unhi gufao aur
kandarao ke paas baithi dikhi jaha maine aur usne ruk kar raat bitayi thi wo uss
jagah ko baar baar chum rahi thi main turant uske paas teleport hokar pahuch gaya
jaha wo baithi thi jakar piche se baho me kas liya
Main:- ab ye kya nayi nautanki hai?
Sona:- (rote hue) Adiiii tum
Main:- tumhe kaise malum ki ye main hun?
Sona:- (rote hue) nahi malum? bas dil ne kaha ki ye sparsh mere Adi ka hi hai
Main:- achha tabhi mujhe akele chhod kar chup chap bhag aayi?
Sona:- par tum to so rahe the na phir yaha kaise?
Main:- nahi malum bas dil ne kaha mujhe Sona ke paas jana hai to aa gaya
Sona:- (gale lag ke rote hue) mujhe maaf kar do Adi
Main:- pahle kissi do tab maafi milegi
Sona:- (has kar) huunnnn uuummmmm
Main:- ab chalo yaha se mummy ke jagne ka time ho gaya hai aur mere coffee ka
bhi main Sona ko lekar wapas ghar aa gaya usse maine apne sath hi lita liya wo
bhi khush hokar so gayi udhar Aliza ke ghar pahuchne ke baad
Aliza:- (gusse me) dadddd mujhe uss Adi se badla lena hai usne poore college ke
samne meri beijjati ki hai
Albert:- (Aliza’s dad) koun Adi?
Aliza:- maine apko call karke bataya to tha usne hi bhai ki ye halat ki hai
Albert:- maine usse sabak sikhane ke liye Stephen ko bhej to diya tha
Aliza:- usne apke Stephen ko kutte ki tarah sabke samne dho diya ab apka
Stephen to mar bhi chuka hoga
Albert:- (shocked) whattt? Stephen ko dho dala? very interesting uske sath jo 40-
50 gunde bheje the unka kya hua?
Aliza:- wo sab usse darr ke dum daba ke bhag gaye
Albert:- very interesting mujhe poori baat batao
Aliza ne Albert ko mirch masala lagakar story suna di Albert kisi gahri soch me
doob gaya
Albert:- very very interesting person
Aliza:- kya interesting interesting laga rakha hai mujhe usko college se nikalna hai
sabke samne apka bhi mazak udaya usne
Albert:- most interesting mera mazak udaya
Aliza:- han aur jab tak wo college se nahi nikal jata main college nahi jaungi I am
feeling very bad dad
Albert:- kya tum uske darr se college nahi jaogi interesting tum chinta mat karo
main kal hi college aakar usse aur Principal dono ko bahar karta hun ok
Aliza:- pakka na lekin usse gali vali mat dena dur se hi baat karna poora pagal hai
wo
Albert:- ab to iss pagal se milna hi padega jo ek pagal ko bhi pagal lag raha hai
interesting
Aliza:- daddddd
Albert:- nahi nahi beta tum nahi wo pagal ye pagal to mujh jaise interesting person
se bhi jyada interesting hai
Subah meri neend khuli to mere chehre par muskurahat aa gayi Sona mujhe lipti
hui abhi bhi so rahi thi sote hue uske gore mukhde par masumiyat jhalak rahi thi
main bhi usse dekh kar mand mand muskurane laga mujhse nahi raha gaya to
maine uske hotho ko halka sa chum liya Sona kasmasa kar apna ek pair mere
upar taang kar aur bhi jor se lipat gayi magar meri ye khushi jyada der tak barkarar
nahi rah saki karan mere samne ki chair par mummy coffee ke sath baithe hue
mujhe hi ghure ja rahi thi maine mummy ko waha dekh kar hadbadahat me apni
gardan idhar udhar hila ke ishare me jataya ki maine kuch nahi kiya hai
Mummy:- (ghurte hue) besharam bilkul bhi sabra nahi hai laaz aur sharam to bech
khaya hai coffee pi lena main ja rahi hun mummy to chali gayi lekin mujhe shock
de gayi maine Sona ko uthaya aaj uske chehre par khushi ki chamak thi uth kar
wo bahar chali gayi main bhi fresh hokar breakfast kiya dining table par bhi mummy
mujhe hi ghur rahi thi maine fatafat nashta kiya kuch der Shree didi se baat ki aur
phir college jane ko ready ho gaya Sona ke behaviour me aaj badlao tha uska wo
chulbula pan kahi nazar nahi aa raha tha thodi der me hamari team bhi aa gayi
Margret aate hi mere gale lag gayi maine bhi usse kiss karke apne pyaar ka
praman de diya aur hum sab mil ke college aa gaye
Franklin:- chalo aaj se hamari koi ragging lene ke bare me sochega bhi nahi
Julia:- yesss
Sona:- chalo class me chalte hain
Main:- tum log chalo main thoda bathroom se ho ke aata hun main waha jaa ke
bathroom ke bahar hi kisi se takra gaya jise dekhte hi mere chehre par mushkan
phail gayi wo Aliza thi jo mujhse takrate hi niche gir padi usne uth kar gusse me
mujhe marne ke liye hath uthaya hi tha ki uski nazar mere upar gayi uske hath
wahi ruk gaye uski shakal dekhne layak ho gayi ghumkar usne apne aaju baju
dekha aur phir piche hatne lagi main uske paas jane laga
Aliza:- (ghabrate hue) dekho galtii tumhari thi dekho aage mat badhna main chilla
dungi
Main:- hihihi kal to bach gayi thi ab kaha jaogi bach ke hihihihi main mazak me
jaise hi apna hath uski tarf karne laga wo baith kar mere hath ke niche se nikal ke
aise bhagi jaise kutte ke sar se sing mere chehre par mushkan aa gayi mere fresh
hokar aane ke baad hum sab class me chale gaye hum apni fav last bench par
jake baith gaye thodi der me class lene ek madam aayi madam ko dekhte hi Daniel
apni adat ke mutabik uski khubsurti ki tarif kar kar ke hame pareshan karne laga
Daniel:- wow kya mast madam hai yaar iski class to main roj attend karunga
Franklin:- tu phir shuru ho gaya
Daniel:- arey ek baar iska pichhwada to dekh kitna jabardast hai
Franklin:- ja jakar chat le teri nazar jab dekho har ladki ke pichhwade par hi rahti
hai
Daniel:- kya karu yaar wo meri fav dish hai main chup chap baitha uski bakwas
sunta raha madam ne jab class me kuch naye logo ko dekha to intro dene ko kaha
sab apna intro bari bari se dene lage lekin jaise hi hamari team par uski nazar gayi
to wo bhi thoda darne lagi
Madam:- achha tum log bhi issi class me ho bade hi honhar bachche ho tum logo
ko college me koun nahi janta wo hame bitha kar chup chap padha kar waha se
nikal gayi next period me jab kafi time tak koi professor nahi aaya to hum canteen
aa gaye lagbhag poora college hi ab hamare group ko pahchanne laga tha canteen
pahuchte hi canteen boy ne hamare bina kuch kahe hi coffee mere samne rakh di
Franklin:- waah tujhe bin mange hi mil gaya
Daniel:- jaise do do biwiya mil gayi
Main:- chup karo yaar udhar Principal cabin me Albert akar Daisy ki class le raha
tha
Albert:- yaha college me meri beti ke sath marpeet hui mere bete ko tumhare rahte
hospital me jana pada kya action liya tumne? tum bilkul interesting nahi ho
Daisy:- sir main uss samay college me nahi thi
Albert:- main kuch nahi janta uss ladke ko college se bahar karo
Daisy:- sir maine usko warning de di hai ab wo aisa nahi karega
Albert:- tumhe bohat interest hai uss ladke me interesting bulao usse yaha
Daisy:- maine usse samjha diya hai sir
Albert:- mujhe uss interesting ladke se milna hai bulao
Daisy:- yes sir main abhi canteen me baitha hua tha ki peon ne akar mujhe bataya
ki Principal ne bulaya hai maine aane ka kah ke usse wapas bhej diya
Franklin:- Principal ne kyu bulaya hoga?
Margret:- kal ke bare me warning deni hogi
Main:- main jake dekhta hun kya baat hai?
Sona:- main bhi chalu?
Main:- nahi main unke pass se Daisy ke cabin me aa gaya
Main:- aapne mujhe bulaya madam
Daisy:- ohh tum aa gaye inse milo ye hain Albert Aliza ke father aur iss college ke
trustee
Main:- hello sir
Albert:- to wo interesting admi tum hon btw tumhe ye jankar darr nahi laga ki wo
Albert ki beti hai
Main:- maarne ke kiye darr kaisa himmat chahiye
Albert:- interesting waise tum Mr Anand Rajvansh ke bete Aditya hon na shayad
Main:- ji han
Daisy:- (shock) sir, aap isse kaise jante hain aur Adi tumne kabhi bataya nahi ki
tum itne bade admi ke bete ho?
Albert:- tum beech me mat bolo tum bilkul interesting nahi ho
Daisy:- main to bas
Albert:- dekh nahi rahi ki do interesting admi kitni interesting baate kar rahe hain
Main:- kahiye mujhse kya chahte hain?
Albert:- dekho jo kuch bhi hua apne bachcho ki taraf se main maafi chahta hun
bachpan me hi unki maa ke pyaar ke bina pale badhe hain to thoda bigad gaye
hain
Main:- its ok uncle main to khud bhi ye bewajah ki ladayi nahi chahta
Albert:- ok and thanks beta waise tum kafi interesting ho poora college hi khali kara
diya
Main:- aap bhi kam interesting nahi ho
Albert:- aao kabhi hamare ghar bhi aao khub jamegi jab do interesting admi mil
baith kar dher sari interesting bate karenge
Main:- ohh sure main unse milke bahar aa gaya mujhe Aliza ke father kafi
interesting admi lage ek do peroid attend karke hum ghar lout aaye aaj ka din
badhiya gaya Margret aur Sona dono ne aaj jyada tang nahi kiya main sidhe jakar
so gaya tabhi mujhe kuch dikhayi diya ek sunsan jagah par shmashan me kuch
log baith kar koi tantrik kriya kar rahe hain waha ki jagah dekh kar hi aisa lag raha
tha jaise ki kisi ka aana jana yaha par pata nahi kab se na hua ho unki kriya karne
ki jagah par kayi masum bachcho ko behoshi ki halat me bandhak bana ke rakha
gaya tha un masum bachcho ki age lagbhag 5-6 saal ke aas paas lag rahi thi
shmashan ke charo ore manav haddiyo ki boundry lagayi gayi thi aur har haddi ke
upar ek nar mund (khopdi) rakha hua tha kriya ki jagah se kuch duri par ek nadi
bah rahi thi jiska pani poori tarah se khoon jaise lal rang ka tha aur aas paas ke
sabhi pedo par ek ek nar kankal latak raha tha kriya karte hue wo tantrik kuch
mantra padh kar samne jal rahe agni kund me ahutiya dalte ja rahe the unko ye
kriya karte karte bohat samay vyateet ho chuka tha kintu unki ye kriya abhi bhi jari
thi raat gahri ho chuki thi ghor andhakar charo taraf phail chuka tha kriya karte hue
achanak unme se ek tantrik khushi se chilla utha
Tantrik 1:- hahaha akhirkar wo ghadi aa hi gayi bali dene ka samay ho gaya jao
un bachcho ko le aao aaj meri barso ki mehnat kamyab ho jayegi hahaha
Tantrik 2:- jo agya dhire dhire un masum bachcho ko ek ek karke uss bali vedi ke
samip lita diya gaya uss tantrik ne pahle kuch mantra padh ke un bachcho ko hosh
me laya hosh me aate hi wo masum bachche jor jor se rone bilakhne lage lekin
unme se kisi ko bhi un sukumar masumo par daya nahi aa rahi thi
Tantrik 1:- jao ek ek karke sabhi ki bali chadha do hahahaha aur phir ek ne jaise
hi ek rote bilakhte masum bachche ke upar prahar karne ke liye apne hath upar
uthaye nahiiiiii Adiiiiii kya hua beta itna jor se kyu chillaya koi bura sapna dekha
kya maine palat ke dekha to mummy mere paas aake mere sar me hath pher rahi
thi iska matlab ye main sapne me dekh raha tha mera poora badan pasine se lath
path ho chuka tha ankhe gusse se lal ro rahi thi saanse dhounkni ki tarah tez chal
rahi thi apni ankhe band karke main tez chalti saanso ko niyantrit karne laga
Urmila:- kya hua Adi hunnn
Main:- kuch nahi mummy ek bhayanak sapna tha aap tension mat lo I’m fine
Urmila:- kaise tension na lu tu to meri jaan hai pagle tera hriday ek maa ka nahi
hai na uski aulad ko jara si kharoch bhi lag jaye to usse apne dil par katar lagne
jaisi chot mahsus hone lagti hai
Main:- ohh mummy you are so sweet
Urmila:- chal aaja dinner kar le
Main:- ok mom main aata hun mummy mere sar ko chum kar chali gayi aur main
phir se uss sapne ke bare me sochne laga
Main:- (mann me) ye kaisa bhayanak sapna tha ye mujhe kyu dikhayi diya kya ye
koi haqiqat me ghatne wali ghatna hai ya sirf ek bura khwab? Shree ke bare me
bhi to aisi hi khwab aate the? to kya iss sapne ka talluk bhi bhavishya se hai? main
kaise pata lagau iss sapne ki sachhayi kya hai? Adi beta aa jao dinner kar lo
mummy ne phir se awaz lagayi to main apne mann ke in khyalo ko jhatak kar fresh
hoke niche chala aaya dinner kar ke main room me aa gaya kuch Shree didi ke
sath bate ki phir ussi khwab ke bare me sochne laga tabhi room me Sona bhi aa
gayi
Main:- tum yaha?
Sona:- to kaha jaun? kahi aur soungi to mummy doubt karengi
Main:- theek hai apne jadu se ek alag bed bana lo aur usme so jao
Sona:- kya main itni buri hun?
Main:- pagal baat wo nahi hai main shadi se pahle khud par control rakhna chahta
hun
Sona:- main ek kinare leti rahungi na bilkul bhi tumhe disturb nahi karungi
Main:- nahi
Sona:- mujhe akele neend nahi ayegi
Main:- to kya main lori sunaunga jo mere sath neend aa jayegi
Sona:- tumhare sath sone ki adat ho gayi hai
Main:- achha char din me tumhari adat ho gayi
Sona:- ab ho gayi to main kya kar sakti hun
Main:- theek hai ek kinare chup chap so jao aur mujhe tang mat karna
Sona:- bilkul nahi karungi
Main:- ok let jao
Sona:- thanks Sona aakar mere bagal me let gayi aur main soch me dub gaya ki
uss sapne ki haqiqat kya hai?
Main:- (mann me) iss sapne ka kya matlab ho sakta hai? agar wo future me hone
wali ghatna hai to main kaise usko rok sakta hun? main to uss jagah ke bare me
janta tak nahi mujhe har ek baat par gour se dhyan dena hoga itna to confirm hai
ki wo jagah ek shmashan hai jo kisi jungle ke aas paas hai aisi lal pani ki nadi bhi
maine kahi nahi dekhi na suni andheri raat matlab
Main:- Sona
Sona:- hunnnn
Main:- ye tum kya kar rahi ho? dar asal Sona apne lanhge ko kamar tak chadha
kar rakhi thi jisse uski gori gori mansal jhange dikhayi de rahi thi aur mera mann
vichlit hone laga tha uska aisa beparda roop youvan dekh kar
Sona:- kya kar rahi hun? kuch bhi to nahi kar rahi
Main:- niche kar niche kar isko
Sona:- kya niche kar du mujhe to kuch bhi samajh me nahi aa raha hai tum hi khud
kar do mujhe to kuch pata bhi nahi
Main:- tumne to kaha tha ki tang nahi karogi phir ye kya hai? lanhga niche kar apna
Sona:- achha lanhga wo na mere pairo me bohat khujli ho rahi hai aaj piche bhi ho
rahi hai Adi tum thoda khujla do na
Main:- ohh kya musibat hai ye sab natak band karo aur ye lo apne upar chadar
daal lo phir karti rah jo karna hai
Sona:- chadar me garmi lagti hai
Main:- to ek kaam kar bathroom me jakar kar le khujli
Sona:- tum apne hath se kar do na
Main:- chal bhag yaha se
Sona:- achha achha ye lo kar liya niche ab khush hunnnn
Main:- Sona
Sona:- ab kar lun upar
Main:- chhiiii faltu baat nahi achha ek baat bata
Sona:- kya?
Main:- ye lal pani ki nadi kaha par hai? aur raat andheri kab hoti hai?
Sona:- pahle mere khujlao tab bataungi
Main:- phir rahne de tu (kuch der baad) Sona bata na
Sona:- pahle meri baat mano tab
Main:- (jhalla kar) achha batao kaha khujana hai?
Sona:- apna hath do main jaha jaha tumhara hath le jau tum khujlate jana
Main:- theek hai ye pakdo mera hath ab batao
Sona:- andheri raat to kewal amavas ki hoti hai kyu?
Main:- ye kya kya kar rahi hai tu chhod mera hath main Sona se jab bato me vyast
ho gaya to usne mera hath apni jangho me firate hue panty ke upar mera hath
ferne lagi
Sona:- mujhe kyu daant rahe hon tumhi ne to puchha tha ki lal pani ki nadi kaha
hai
Main:- teri to main iss nadi ki baat nahi kar raha pagal
Sona:- mujhe jo malum tha maine bata diya ab mujhe sone do
Main:- han han tu so hi ja to jyada better hai ram ram kaha kaha hath le jati hai ye
ladki
Sona:- hunnn
Main:- (mann me) amavas ki raat matlab aaj se theek teen din baad mujhe kaise
bhi karke pata karna hi hoga mujhe un masum bachcho ko har haal me bachana
hai subah dhyan me uss jagah ke bare me focus karunga ye soch kar main bhi so
gaya agle din Sona uth kar jaldi ja chuki thi main fresh hokar dhyan me baith gaya
aur uss jagah ke bare me sochne laga mujhe dhyan me sirf ek jagah hi dikhayi de
rahi thi ek sun san gaon jisme koi nahi rahta iske aage main kuch bhi nahi dekh
pa raha tha maine kayi baar dhyan lagaya lekin har baar ussi gaon me aakar mera
dhyan toot jata main samajh gaya mere safar ka pahla padav yahi par hoga shayad
issi jagah se mere aage jane ka marg prashast ho phir dhyan se uth kar maine
break fast kiya mere sath aaj Sona nahi baithi thi
Main:- kya hua aaj isse college nahi jana kya?
Urmila:- tu pahle kha le badi hi sanskari ladki hai bolti hai pati ke khane ke baad hi
khaungi ye sunte hi nashta mere gale me hi atak gaya mujhe hichki aate dekh
Sona ne pani ka glass aage badha diya
Sona:- lijiye pani pi lijiye
Urmila:- dhyan se kha beta
Main:- (pani pite hue) bas maa pet bhar gaya
Dad:- aaj kal tu morning walk bhi karne nahi jata kitna sota hai tujhse achchi to
meri bahu hai aaj usne mujhe company di
Main:- (mann me) lagta hai isne ab koi nayi nautanki chalu kar di
Main:- main kal se chalunga dad
Sona:- main utha diya karungi
Main:- nahi nahi main khud uth jaunga main waha se bhag kar apne room aakar
college ke liye ready hua aur phir friend mandli aane ke baad college nikal gaye
Margret:- Adi aaj kal tum mujh par bilkul dhyan nahi de rahe ho
Main:- tumne maa ke samne ye jabardasti karne wali ulti sidhi jhuti shikayat kyu
ki?
Margret:- to kya karti? tumne mujhse jhut bolkar usse yaha tak le aaye aur to aur
usne aunty se jhut bolkar unki bahu bhi ban gayi to mera patta to saaf tha na main
majbur thi
Main:- tumhari majburi ne mujhe maa ki nazaro me ek aiyyash ladka sabit kar diya
uska kya?
Margret:- sorry main aunty ko sab sach bata dungi lekin phir mera kya hoga? main
to unki nazaro me jhuti ho jaungi na nahi nahi main aisa hargij nahi karungi main
apna patta nahi katne dungi
Main:- to main hi dono ko chhod deta hun yahi theek rahega
Margret:- tum aisa nahi kar sakte mere sath Adi tumhi batao phir main kya karu?
Main:- maa ko sab sach bata do main maa ko mana lunga
Margret:- pakka na?
Main:- mujh par bharosa nahi hai
Margret:- theek hai aaj shaam ko main aunty ko sach bata dungi lekin tumhe
mujhse shadi karni hogi
Main:- han baba pakka karunga
Margret:- ohhh uuuummmm
Main:- pagal kya kar rahi hai ye tu sab dekh rahe hain
Sona:- tum dono ki lapak jhapak khatam ho gayi hon to ab class me chale uske
baad hum class me aa gaye main Aliza ko hi ghur raha tha usne kayi baar ye note
kiya phir ghabra kar pet dard ka behana karke chhutti lekar ghar bhag gayi shaam
ko Margret ne ghar aakar maa ko rote hue apne bare me sach bata diya maa ne
bhi usse maaf kar ke gale laga liya wo bohat khush ho gayi main aaj raat Sona se
uss jagah jane ke bare me baat karne ka socha kyun ki maa itni asani se mujhe
kahi jane nahi degi to isme meri Sona hi kuch help kar sakti thi main dinner ke
baad Sona ka intazar karne laga thodi der baad wo aate hi bina puchhe hi mere
bagal me let gayi aur ek taang mere upar rakh li
Main:- Sona
Sona:- main nahi bolungi nahi to kahoge ki main tang karti hun
Main:- sun to
Sona:- bolo main sun rahi hun
Main:- mujhe na kuch din ke liye kahi bahar jana hai to maa ko pata na permission
dene ke liye
Sona:- (satkar) kaha jana hai?
Main:- actually baat ye hai ki (usse poori baat bata kar) ab tumhi batao mera jana
jaruri hai ki nahi
Sona:- agar mujhe sath me le chalna hon to tabhi main koi idea dungi warna bhul
jao
Main:- lekin tum waha kya karogi ulta khatra aur jyada ho jayega
Sona:- mujhe jo kahna tha maine kah diya
Main:- theek hai lekin maa se kya kahogi?
Sona:- kah dungi ki mere relatives ki tabiyat jyada kharab hai to unhone hum dono
ko dekhne ke liye bulaya hai
Main:- idea to badhiya hai lekin kya maa maan jayegi?
Sona:- iss kaam ke liye wo kabhi mana nahi karegi
Main:- tum kitni achchi ho
Sona:- tumhari wajah se mujhe mummy ji se kitna jhut bolna padega warna main
kabhi jhut nahi bolti
Main:- ye kyu nahi kahti ki poora jhut ka pitara ho
Sona:- bas bas jyada tarif mat karo meri kab jana hai?
Main:- sapne ke mutabik ye bali amavas ko honi chahiye matlab aaj se do din baad
Sona:- to iska matlab hame kal hi nikalna hoga
Main:- han
Sona:- waise hum teleport hokar bhi to waha ja sakte hain
Main:- maine dhyan me bohat koshish ki uss jagah ke bare me pata karne ki lekin
har baar ek veeran gaon me pahuchte hi mera dhyan toot jata hai
Sona:- iska matlab pahle hame uss gaon me jana hoga
Main:- han shayad wahi hame uss jagah ke bare me kuch jankari hasil ho
Sona:- iska sidha sidha arth ye hua ki wo jo koi bhi hai behad khatarnak aur
shaktishali hai tabhi waha tak tum dhyan me bhi nahi pahuch pa rahe ho
Main:- han aur khatra bhi bohat hoga tabhi to main tumhe jane ke liye mana kar
raha hun
Sona:- to tumhe kya lagta hai mummy tumko akele kahi jane dengi
Main:- kabhi nahi
Sona:- iss liye mujhe tumhare sath me jana hoga
Main:- khair jo bhi chalo sote hain
Sona:- Margret se abki baar kya jhut bologe? iss baar nahi chhodegi wo tumhe
hihihi
Main:- daant mat nikal aur koi achha sa behana bata uske liye bhi
Sona:- main kyu batau tumhari biwi hai hone wali wo abhi se jhut bolne lage
bechari se
Main:- tum dono hi koi bechari nahi ho balki bimari ho
Sona:- ab to ye bimari tumhe lag chuki hai isse pichha nahi chhutne wala
Main:- yahi to rona hai
Sona:- aaj main tumhare upar soungi
Main:- chup chap kinare jakar so ja mood mat kharab kar
Sona:- theek hai soungi to upar hi phir hum dono kinare par let gaye tabhi Shree
ka call aane laga to maine unse baat ki wo baar baar mere paas aane ki jid kar
rahi thi aaj to unhone phone par hi rona dhona shuru kar diya badi mushkil se unhe
ye kahke shant kiya ki agle week main India aunga tab mere sath aa jana tab jakar
wo mani Shree se baat karne me main itna kho gaya ki mujhe pata hinahi chala ki
Sona kab mere upar let kar so gayi sote hue wo bohat masum lag rahi thi to maine
bhi muskura kar usse aise hi sone diya
Subah meri neend mummy ki awaz sun kar khuli to main dang rah gaya Sona
mere niche thi aur main uske upar magar hairat ki baat ye thi ki kapde dono ke
gayab the main samajh gaya ki ye sab iski shararat hai maine jaldi se uth kar kapde
pahne aur door khola mummy mujhe coffee dene aayi thi coffee dekar wo bad
badate hue wapas chali gayi shayd unhone Sona ke kapde farsh par pade dekh
liya tha maine door lock karke Sona ki ungli garam cup me dubo di jisse wo turant
uth gayi aur apni halat dekh jaldi se chadar lapet li
Sona:- ye kyu kiya Adi tumne?
Main:- (shocked) kyaa? maine kiya ye sharam karo kuch poori besharam hoti ja
rahi hon jab dekho utpatang kaamo me dimag chalta hai tumhara
Sona:- han to iske liye mere kapde utarne ki kya jarurat thi?
Main:- chal bhag yaha se hame jana bhi hai
Sona:- to pahle mere kapde to do na ki utarna hi aata hai
Main:- aisi hi harkate karti rahi to kisi din ye mera kalyan kar degi Sona mummy ke
paas jakar unke samne rone lagi mummy ne pucha to wahi raat wala behana suna
diya jisse unhone mujhe bulakar Sona ko lekar jane ko kaha aur sath me lekar
aane ko bhi magar abhi meri dikkat khatam nahi hui thi Margret ko bhi manana tha
nahi to loutne par wo mera jina haram kar degi iss liye maine usse bhi call kar diya
Margret:- wow aaj meri yaad kaise aa gayi wo bhi itni subah?
Main:- good morning my sweet heart
Margret:- kya baat hai jo makkhan laga rahe ho
Main:- bas tumhari yaad aayi to call kar liya janu
Margret:- ohhhhh I love you Adi
Main:- janu wo kya hai na ki main kuch din ke liye Sona ke sath bahar ja raha hun
uske relatives ke yaha to tum mujhe college ke notes de dena
Margret:- (jor se) kyaa? tum phir se uss chudail ke sath ja rahe ho main samajh
gayi ab tum mujhe pyaar nahi karte
Main:- nahi aisi baat nahi hai darling
Margret:- yahi baat hai theek hai jao jaha jana hai lekin pahle meri arthi ko kandha
dete jana
Main:- uske relatives ki tabiyat kharab hai chaho to mummy se puch lo
Margret:- jhut usse bolo jise sach pata na hon main aa rahi hun main bhi jaungi
sath me dekhu to koun se relatives hain uss pankh wali ke
Main:- theek hai
Sona:- Margret ko sath le jaoge
Main:- kya karu tumhari tarah mujhe bahane karne nahi aate
Sona:- theek hai main bhi mummy ko sach bata deti hun
Main:- ab natak mat kar jyada late ho raha hai thodi der me Margret bhi aa gayi
aate hi usne meri tang khichna shuru kar di
Margret:- sach sach batao kaha ja rahe ho parilok?
Sona:- nahi
Margret:- Adi batao mujhe tumse sunna hai
Main:- ek mission par ja raha hun
Margret:- kaisa mission? Sona ne usse sab sach bata diya jise sun wo bhi jane ki
jid karne lagi mere paas adhik samay nahi tha ki main in dono ko manata rahu iss
liye usse bhi apne sath le liya hum teeno ghar se meri gadi me nikal gaye ek
sunsan jagah dekh maine apni gadi adrishya kar di aur dono ke sath teleport ho
gaya hum sidhe uss gaon ke bahar jakar visible hue charo ore koi bhi nahi dikh
raha tha ek dam shanti phaili hui thi
Margret:- ye koun si jagah hai?
Main:- mujhe kya malum main koun sa yaha kabhi aaya hun?
Sona:- ye to bilkul ujad gaon hai aisa lagta hai jaise yaha koi bohat badi tabahi hui
ho
Main:- ho bhi sakta hai ruko aage khatra bhi ho sakta hai to pahle main kawach
bana du
Sona:- han ye bohat jaruri hai maine un dono ko kawach ke ghere me surakshit
kar liya aur phir savdhani se aage badhne lage gaon lagbhag kya poora hi khali
tha insan to bohat dur ki baat hai ek pashu pakshi tak kahi nazar nahi aa raha tha
gaon ke beech se ek kacha rasta bana hua tha uske dono taraf toote foote makan
the gaon ki halat dekh kar hi ye to confirm ho gaya ki jarur yaha kuch na kuch hua
hai
Sona:- yaha to koi dikh hi nahi raha to hame aage ka marg koun batayega?
Main:- yahi to main bhi soch raha hun ye badi hi ajib jagah hai
Margret:- to ab hum kya karenge?
Main:- koshish karte rahenge jab dhyan me mujhe ye jagah baar baar dikhi hai to
koi na koi karan to hoga hi dhyan me dikhayi dene ka abhi hum yahi bate karte
hue chale ja rahe the ki kisi ke joro se hasne ki awaz aane lagi hamne udhar jakar
dekha to hum bhi chounk gaye Margret darr ke maare mujhse chipak gayi
Main:- ye itna bada koun ho sakta hai?
Margret:- Adii mujhe darr lag raha hai kitna bhayanak hai hamare samne ek vishal
aakaar aur deel daul wala ajib tarah ka jeev tha jo apne charo ore aag ke gole fenk
raha tha aur sath hi jor jor se attahas bhi karta ja raha tha
Margret:- (darte hue) Adii ye koun hai jo mouh se aag nikal raha hai aur itna bada
hai aisa admi to maine kabhi nahi dekha mujhe bohat darr lag raha hai
Sona:- daro mat Adi hai na sath me
Main:- ye ruk jao ye kya kar rahe ho pagal ho kya? wo meri baat sun kar chounk
ke hamari taraf dekhne laga kuch der ghurne ke baad phir se joro se hasna shuru
kar diya hahaha tum log koun ho lagta hai yaha marne aaye ho hahaha usne haste
hue kaha
Main:- tum koun ho? ye koun si jagah hai? bohat din baad kisi ko maarne ko mila
hai tum sab ko maar dunga hahaha usne kaha aur meri baat ka koi jawab diye
bina hi hamari taraf aag fenkne laga wo to achha hua ki maine kawach se dono ko
surakshit kar diya tha jisse uske aag ke gole kawach se takrate hi thande pad gaye
usse paglo ke jaise aise hamla karte dekh maine bhi apni shaktiyo ko jagrit kar liya
ab main uske har hamle ke liye taiyar tha abhi bhi wo lagatar aag barsaye ja raha
tha lekin uski ye aag hamse takrate hi thandi hoti ja rahi thi apne dwara hamare
upar fenke gaye aag ke golo se hame koi nuksan hota na dekh wo aur gusse me
aa gaya aur aas paas ke bade bade patthar utha utha kar marne laga Margret ki
to darr ke mare halat hi kharab thi wo to Sona usse baar baar samjha kar shant
karne me lagi hui thi lekin usne apne jeevan me pahli baar aisa kuch para loukik
jeev dekha tha to uske mann me bhay ka uttapann hona swabhavik si baat hi thi
uske patthar bhi jab hamara koi nuksan nahi kar paye to wo kuch aur tarika sochne
laga maine usse jyada mouka dene theek nahi samjha isme mera samay hi barbad
hota wo aur kuch karta isse pahle maine apni jagah se adrishya hokar piche se
uski gardan daboch li wo apne hath pair chalane laga apni poori taqat laga kar bhi
jab wo apni gardan meri pakad se nahi chhuda paya to usne apni haar swikar kar
li mujhe chhod do main apni haar swikar karta hun wo lagbhag gidgidate hue kahne
laga
Main:- pahle bata tu koun hai? bewajah ham par hamla kyu kiya?
Wo:- main batata hun sab batata hun par pahle meri gardan to chhodo
Main:- pahle sab bata tera koi bharosa nahi
Wo:- main ek jinn hun mera naam Khatra hai
Main:- jinn ye sab kyu kar rahe the?
Khatra:- bachpan se hi mujhe apni taqat ka bohat ghamand tha jinn me main sabse
taqatwar jinn hun apni taqat ke nashe me maine sab ko khub pareshan karta tha
isme mujhe bohat maza aata hai logo ko tadpa tadpa kar marne me
Main:- phir tum yaha kya kar rahe ho tumhe to apne jinn lok me hona chahiye?
Khatra:- waha sab mujhe dekhte hi chhup jate hain iss liye main ab idhar udhar
ghum kar logo ko pareshan karta hun
Main:- ab main tumhe kaid me kar lun to?
Khatra:- main to ab waise bhi ab se apki kaid me aa chuka hun aap mere aaka
hain aur main apka gulam
Main:- wo kyu? main tumhara koi aaka nahi hun
Khatra:- aapne mere taqat ke ghamand ko tod diya hai aaj tak koi bhi mujhe taqat
ke khel me nahi hara saka tha kintu aapne mujhe chutkiyo me hi paraast kar diya
yahi hamara niyam hai ki jo hame hara de ya jise chirag mil jaye hum uske gulam
ho jate hain
Main:- pahli baat to ye ki mujhe gulam ki jarurat nahi aur dusri mujhe to koi chirag
bhi nahi mila
Khatra:- ek hi baat hai meri taqat hi mera chirag tha jise aapne pa liya mujhe apna
gulam swikar kare ab se main har samay aapke sath hi khidmat me rahunga
Main:- mujhe koi gulam nahi chahiye main tumhe azad karta hun jao apna jeevan
jio
Khatra:- aisa na kare ye to mera ahobhagya hai ki jo apke jaisa malik mujhe mila
hai shayad iss liye aaj tak mujhe koi na hara saka tha
Main:- theek hai tum mere sath rah sakte ho lekin gulam ki tarah nahi ek dost ki
tarah
Khatra:- jaisa aap chahe idhar Margret aur Sona sakte me thi ki main waha kya
kar raha hun sabse se jyada shocked to Margret thi usse aaj jhatke pe jhatke lag
rahe the halanki usse Adi ki powers ke bare me pata to tha kintu kabhi uske samne
uska prayog nahi hua tha yaha aane par pahli dafa usne Adi ki power ko jana pahle
teleport hokar yaha pahuchna aur ye jinn ko dekhna phir Adi ka uski gardan
dabochna sab jaise ek sapne ki tarah uske samne ho raha tha sapna hota to bhi
chal jata kintu ye sab to uski khuli ankho ke samne ho raha tha iss liye uske mann
me darr aur vishmay dono ke bhav the
Margret:- ye Adi itni der se waha kya kar raha hai? aata kyu nahi jaldi?
Sona:- lagta hai Adi ne uss jinn ko pakad liya hai
Margret:- (ankhe phad kar) kkkk kkyyaaaaa yyyye jinnnn haiii?
Sona:- han ye jinn hi hai aur bohat khatarnak bhi abhi dono apas me bate kar hi
rahi thi ki khatra jump karke achanak unke samne aa gaya dono aise achanak se
usse apne paas me dekh kar bohat joro se darr gayi aur kaamnp kar piche ki taraf
dhadam se gir gayi
Dono:- (kaamnp kar Khatra ko samne dekh) huuaaaa
Margret:- (darr se chillate hue) mummyyyyyy marrrr gayyyiiiiiii jinnnnnn neeeee
khaaaa liyyyaaaaa Adiiii bachaoooooo bachaooooooo Adi iiiiiiiii khaaaaaa
liyyyaaaaaa
Main:- (jor se) ye chuppp jabardasti gala phad rahi hai yahi hun main koi nahi kha
liya
Margret:- ye ye kha lega mujhe
Main:- wo nahi kha lega tumhe chalo utho pagal main hun na wo ab hamara dost
hai
Sona:- kyaa dost?
Main:- han isse koi khatra nahi hai hame ye Khatra hai
Margret:- aaaaaaaaaa bachaaoooo
Main:- ab kya hua kyu chilla rahi ho?
Margret:- (dhire se) tumhi ne to kaha ki ye Khatra hai
Main:- (sar pakad kar) ufffffff arey mei maa iska naam Khatra hai wo khatra nahi
jo tum samajh rahi ho
Margret:- (bholepan se) to aisa bolo na dekho mera dil kitni jor se dhadak raha hai
Sona:- ye Khatra jinn haiiiii
Main:- ab tum shuru mat ho jana
Margret:- kyaa ye hamare sath rahegaaaa?
Main:- haan aur yaar tum na apna ye huliya change karo nahi to ye raat me tumhe
dekh kar aise hi darr ke chillayegi aur meri neend kharab kar dengi
Khatra:- jo hukum mere aka Khatra ne apna huliya change karke ek 20-22 saal ke
ladke ka kar liya tab kahi jake dono khaskar Margret kuch shant hui
Main:- Khatra ab mujhe batao ki ye jagah koun si hai aur iss gaon ka aisa viChitra
haal kyu hai jo yaha koi nahi rahta?
Khatra:- ye gaon ka naam daal hai aur iske aage jo gaon hai uska naam nikaal hai
kalantar me ye gaon bhi bohat khush haal aur samriddh tha par yaha kisi ki buri
nazar lag gayi aaye din yaha se chhote chhote bachche gayab hone lage kabhi
kabhi to jawan ladke aur ladkiya bhi gayab ho jati thi jinka koi pata nahi chalta tha
Sona:- (kaan me) ye kitna sundar naam hai na Adi pahle daal aur phir nikaal
Main:- (dhire se) chup besharam Pari jab dekho tere mann me yahi sab chalta
rahta hai
Main:- han Khatra tum aage batao
Khatra:- logo ne maan liya ki jagah shrapit ho chuki hai unme dahsat ka mahoul
ban chuka tha logo ne darr se shaam ke baad ghar se bahar nikalna tak chhod
diya tha lekin usse bhi jab koi fayda nahi hua to logo ne chup chap rato raat ye
gaon chhod kar kahi aur chale gaye
Sona:- to tum yaha kya kar rahe ho?
Khatra:- aap dono mere aaka ki biwi ho to meri bhi malkin hui yaha sab apna khana
pina chhod kar bhag gaye mujhe khana bohat pasand hai iss liye main yaha ruk
gaya aram se kha pikar sota aur idhar udhar ghum kar logo ko pareshan karta
Main:- ye jagah dharti me hi hai na?
Khatra:- nahi mere aaka ye jagah shikargarh hai ye jinn lok aur parilok ke beech
me hai shikargarh me kul 2100 gaon hain jinme se 2000 gaon me shaitan ka raaz
chalta hai ye bhi gaon ab uske kabze me aa gaya
Sona:- to tumhe kuch kyu nahi hua?
Khatra:- maine apni 10000 saal ki jindagi me pahli baar aaj haar ka swad chakha
hai waise bhi main raat me jinn lok chala jata tha
Margret:- Kyaaa kaha 10000 saal?
Khatra:- ji malkin yahi meri umra hai main khatra ki baate sunkar chounk gaya
kyun ki main bhi to un bachcho ke karan hi ghar se nikla tha mujhe iss gaon ka
dhyan me dikhne ka rahasya ab samajh me aane laga tha
Main:- achha koi jankari hai ki in bachcho ko gayab koun karta tha?
Khatra:- iske bare me kisi ko nahi pata lekin han ek budhiya rahti hai aage nikaal
gaon me kintu wo pagal hai agar wo achchi hoti to shayad kuch bata pati
Main:- (shock) kya ek pagal budhiya? to wo kyu nahi gayi sabke sath?
Khatra:- wo to pagal hai na usse kya pata darr kya hota hai bas raat din ulta sidha
bad badati rahti hai uske to koi paas me bhi nahi jata tha na usse koi gaon me
ghusne deta tha hamesha bhatakti rahti thi bechari usse apne sath koi lekar gaya
bhi nahi ab mere mann me usse milne utsukta aur bhi prabal hon gayi main mann
hi mann sapne se judi har kadi ko ek dusre se jodne laga
Main:- (mann me) pahle mujhe shmashan me un masum bachcho ki bali ka sapna
aaya phir sapne me hi wo lal pani ki nadi dikhayi di phir wo jungle dikha dhyan
lagane par ye gaon dikha gaon pahuchne par Khatra (jinn) mila iss gaon me bhi
bachcho ki apharan ki baat samne aayi iska matlab iss gaon ka sambandh mere
sapne se jarur hai ab wo pagal budhiya ka jikra aaya to ho sakta hai ki usse milne
ke baad koi aur rahasya samne khul kar aaye
Main:- hame jald se jald uss budhiya se jakar milna hoga
Margret:- par wo to poori pagal hai na Adii
Khatra:- par usse aap ko kya kaam ho sakta hai, aaka? maine Khatra ko sapne
wali poori baat bata di jise sun kar wo bhi bohat hairan hua
Khatra:- aise to bohat se tantrik aur shamshan hain shikargarh me kintu jaisa
aapne bataya waisa to maine bhi nahi dekha ya suna
Main:- tabhi to maine kaha ki hame uss budhiya se milna bohat jaruri hai wo bhi
jitna jaldi ho sake
Khatra:- uska koi pakka thour thikana to hai nahi ki ek jagah par mil jaye han usse
chalke dono gaon daal nikaal me khojna padega
Sona:- par itna jaldi kyu?
Main:- wo iss liye kyu ki agar ye gaon shaitan ke kabze me hai to jahir hai ki usse
hamare yaha aane ka abhas ho jaye aur wo hamare pahuchne se pahle hi uss
budhiya ko maarne ki koshish bhi kar sakta hai
Margret:- agar wo budhiya koi chudail vudail hui tooooo wo mera poora khoon pi
legi?
Main:- arey chupp tera khoon pi legi pagal jab kaha na main hun na sath me
tumhare
Khatra:- theek hai chaliye usse din me hi milna uchit hai raat me ye jagah rukne
layak nahi hai raat me yaha kuch bhi ho sakta hai
Main:- tum theek kahte ho chalo phir hum Khatra ke sath milkar gaon ke ek ek
ghar me ghus kar uss budhiya ko khojne lage iss gaon me uss budhiya ka koi pata
nahi chala hamne har ghar me ghus kar dekh liya tab dusre gaon jane ka faisla
kiya ham raste bate karte hue aage badhne lage
Sona:- (meri ore dekh muskura ke) ye gaon ka naam bada ajib hai na Adii
Main:- tere dimag me kachra bhara hai to main kya karu
Sona:- to saaf kar do na
Margret:- iss khadus ka naam khud hi kitna bakwas hai Khatra
Main:- han Khatra tumhara aisa naam kyu hai?
Khatra:- sab mujhse darte the yaha tak ki vampire aur aas paas ke saat lok ke
niwasi bhi mujhe dekhte hi apne gharo me ghus jate the wo mujhe dekhte hi apni
jaan khatre me samajhte the iss liye sabhi mujhe Khatra ke naam se bulane lage
Main:- aur darte kyu the?
Sona:- sabko dekhte hi patak patak ke marta tha iss liye sab isse Khatra Khatra
kahne lage poore parilok me bhi isse sab jante hain
Margret:- agar ye itna khatarnak aur taqatwar hai to phir Adi tumne to isse badi
asani se hara diya
Main:- wo iss liye ki maine apni powers se iske mind ko control kar liya tha
Sona:- ohh ab samjhi lekin ye to cheating hai
Main:- (usse ghurkar) mujhe lagta nahi ki tu meri biwi banna chahti hai?
Sona:- iska biwi banne se kya lena dena?
Main:- to tu kya chahti thi ki wo patak patak ke meri bhi haddiya tod deta hai na
hum aise hi bate karte Nikaal gaon me aa gaye aur uss budhiya ki talash karne
lage aise hi hum yaha bhi har ghar ko khangalne lage ki ek jagah Margret kud kar
mere upar chadh gayi asal me chalte hue Sona ko shararat sujhi to usne dhire se
mere baju me chal rahi Margret ki gaand me chimti le li jisse Margret darr gayi
Margret ke aise upar chadhne se mera bhi balance bigad gaya aur uske sath niche
gir gaya
Main:- ye kya pagalpan hai?
Sona:- kuch nahi isse tumhare upar chadhne ka mann ho raha tha bas hihihi
Main:- tu apna mouh band rakh
Margret:- (apne piche sahlate hue) wo na waha par kisi ne mere piche chimti kati
waha koi hai
Main:- chimti kati piche kya matlab?
Sona:- (muskura kar) aise samajh nahi ayega apna hath lao main abhi batati hun
Sona ne muskurate hue mera hath pakad liya tabhi mujhe kal raat wali ghatna
yaad aa gayi
Main:- (jaldi se) ye chhod mera hath gaandi kahi ki pakka ye teri hi karamat hai
Sona:- main bhala aisa kyu karungi kyu Margret maine aise nahi kiya na
Margret:- auchhhhhh Adii phir se isne chimti kati yahi hai
Main:- dono ko chup chap mere sath rahna hai to theek warna main adrishya ho
jaunga
Margret:- tum isse samjha lo nahi to mouka milne par main bhi isse nahi chhodungi
Sona:- ok silence wo to shukar hai ki Khatra hamse opposite side wale gharo me
budhiya ko dekh raha tha dono ko daantne ke baad main phir se talash abhiyan
me jut gaya hamne yaha bhi poora gaon chhan mara lekin uska koi pata nahi chala
dophar se adhik ka time ho chuka tha tabhi mujhe kuch paas me girne ki awaz
sunayi di main turant awaz ki disha me bhaga magar kuch na dikha wo teeno bhi
bhag kar mere paas aa gaye
Khatra:- kya hua malik
Main:- pahle to ye malik malik kahna band kar mera naam Adi hai sidhe naam se
bulaya kar dusra apna naam change kar teesra mujhe ye bata ki yaha paas me
koi pani ka sadhan hai
Khatra:- main apka naam nahi le sakta aur mera naam jo apko rakhna ho rakh do
teesra paas me pani pine ke liye ek bohat bada kuwa hai
Main:- theek hai pahle waha chalo
Marget:- han mujhe pyas bhi lagi hai
Sona:- mujhe bhi lagta hai tu bohat pyasi hai Margret
Margret:- you shut up Khatra hame uss kuwe tak le aaya maine bhag kar kuwe ki
kinare se niche jhank kar dekha to mujhe koi tairta hua nazar aaya
Main:- Khatra fauran kuwe se uss budhiya ko bahar nikalo
Khatra:- jo hukum mere aaka
Sona:- lo ji ye budhiya to kuwe me rahti hai aur tum daal nikaal kar rahe ho matlab
chhan rahe hon har baat ka galat arth nikalte ho
Margret:- Adii wo pakka khoon pine wali chudail hogi
Main:- tu apna mouh band rakhne ka kya legi aur tu yaha tum dono ke siwa koi
chudail nahi hai
Sona:- ek chummi phir hihihi daal nikaal
Main:- tera kuch nahi ho sakta
Sona:- lekin wo kuwe me kyu rahti hai?
Main:- rahti nahi hai kisi ne usse uthakar kuwe me fenk diya hai
Margret:- pakka bhoot honge mujhe bhooto se bohat darr lagta hai
Main:- ab bak bak ki na to tujhe utha kar kuwa me fenk dunga samjhi main hun na
tere sath me phir kyu darr rahi hai tabhi Khatra kuwe me se uss budhiya ko bahar
nikal laya wo pani me bhig jane se thand se kaamp rahi thi maine usse paltakar
pith ko press karke uske pet ka pani bahar nikala kuch der baad usse hosh aa
gaya to hame ghur kar dekhne lagi phir jane usse kya sujha ki uth kar khadi hui
aur upar aasmaan ki ore dekhne lagi aur uske baad hame ghurna chalu kar diya
bari bari sab ko ghurte ghurte usne Margret ki taraf jhapta mara to Margret chillakar
phir se uchak ke meri pith me chadh gayi
Budhiya:- (Margret ko ghur kar) phuttt phuttt hihihi
Margret:- (chilla kar) aaaa Adiii chudail
Main:- chal utar niche
Margret:- nahi ye mujhe khane ki koshish kar rahi hai
Main:- chup chap utar niche nahi to kuwa me fenk du
Margret:- theek hai lekin tere piche hi rahungi
Main:- (budhiya se) maa ji aap koun hain?
Budhiya:- tuuu tuuu koun hai?
Main:- main Adi hun
Budiya:- ja bhag ja bhag ja yaha se
Main:- aap pani me kaise giri?
Budhiya:- bhag ja nahi to tu bhi uss pani me gir jayega
Main:- khana khaogi maa ji?
Budhiya:- han han khana khana khaungi khaungi de khana de
Main:- Khatra mere ishara karte hi Khatra ne khana uske samne rakh diya wo jinn
tha uske liye ye koi badi baat nahi thi wo jaldi jaldi khane lagi khane ke baad usne
pani piya
Main:- ab bataiye aap koun hain?
Budhiya:- yaha se bhag ja wo maar dega tujhe bhi bhag ja
Main:- koun mar dega?
Budhiya:- main nahi bataungi hihihi nahi to wo mujhe bhi maar dega
Main:- agar main usse maar du to?
Budhiya:- haan tu usse maar sakta hai maar de maar de usse koi nahi maar sakta
wo tujhe bhi maar dega hihihihi
Main:- main usse maarne ke liye hi yaha aaya hun aap kya chahti hain ki wo sabko
maar de lagta hai aap kisi ki maa nahi hon koi apka beta nahi hai (main usko bato
me uljhakar power se uska mansik santulan dhire dhire theek karne ka prayas
karne laga)
Budhiya:- maa han maa maa han beta mera beta maa mera beta hahahahaha (aur
phir rone lagi)
Main:- maine sach kaha na?
Budhiya:- (rote hue) nahiii main bhi ek maa thi usne maar diya mere bete ko mere
pati ko
Main:- kisne maar diya?
Budhiya:- shaitan ne
Main:- shaitan ne? aap mujhe poori baat batao
Budhiya:- ye gaon bhi kabhi khush haal the in dono gaon ka naam daal aur nikaal
ke piche bhi ek raaz hai
Main:- kya?
Budhiya:- in dono gaon ki ye khasiyat hai ki inme do aise jagah hain jaha se hokar
koi kisi bhi lok me ya jagah me ja sakta hai aur wapas bhi aa sakta hai
Main:- samjha nahi?
Budhiya:- uss gaon me ek jagah aisi hai jisme se ghuskar koi kisi bhi aas paas ke
saat lok me ja sakta hai kuch hi pal me iss liye uss gaon ka naam daal pada waise
hi koi kahi se agar uss raste se aata tha to wo iss gaon me nikalta tha iss liye iska
naam nikaal hua
Main:- kaha hain wo jagah?
Budhiya:- kahi jane ke liye daal gaon me aur wapas aane ke liye Nikaal gaon me
jagah main bhi nahi janti kintu aaj bhi wo jagah hai
Khatra:- to aap ko kaise malum? baki gaon wale bhi to jante honge?
Budhiya:- nahi iske bare me koi nahi janta mujhe ek baar ek mahatma ne ye baat
batayi thi wo jagah tilismi hai bohat pahle yaha ke raja ne suraksha ke liye wo
banwayi thi
Main:- to kya main iss raste se un logo tak bhi pahuch sakta hun?
Budhiya:- agar wo jagah aas paas ke saat lok me hogi to jarur pahuch jaoge
Sona:- baki gaon wale kaha gaye?
Budhiya:- pata nahi kahi dusre lok me chale gaye
Margret:- koun hai jo bachche chura raha hai?
Budhiya:- main nahi janti bas itna janti hun wo shaitan ke bande hain maine unhe
bachche le jate kayi baar dekha hai wo bohat hi bhayanak shakal wale hain
Main:- theek hai apka bohat bohat shukriya kya koi aur madad kar sakti hain aap
hame uss jagah ko talashne me
Budhiya:- Mann ki har baat ikatthi ki, Ek baat banayi Mitti ki’’ agar iss paheli ko
suljha loge to neela patthar tak pahuch jaoge agar usse hasil kar liya to wo tilismi
darwaje tak bhi pahuch jaoge jo tumhe kahi bhi pahucha sakta hai aur wapas bhi
la sakta hai main uss paheli ke bare kafi der tak sochta raha lekin wo ab bhi abujh
bani hui thi jab sochte sochte sar dard karne laga to maine baad me vichar karne
ka socha
Budhiya:- tum log raat hone se pahle yaha se chale jao ye jagah jyada der tak
rukne layak nahi hai
Sona:- aap kuwe me kaise giri?
Budhiya:- maine tum logo ki idhar aane ki awaz suni to mujhe laga wahi log aa
gaye main darr se bhagne lagi bhagte bhagte mera pair fisal gaya aur main pani
me gir gayi
Margret:- aap unse bachne ke liye kaha chhupti ho?
Budhiya:- main raat hone se pahle hi yaha se dur chali jati hun thodi dur par ek
mandir hai usme ghus kar raat gujarti hun
Sona:- kyu na aaj raat me unhe maar do
Main:- nahi aisa karne se wo satark ho jayega aur ye bhi ho sakta hai ki bachcho
ko koi nuksan pahucha de iss liye abhi hame khud ko chhupa ke rakhna hoga waqt
aane par unko bhi dekh lunga
Margret:- hum invisible hokar rahenge kisi ko nahi dikhenge hihihihi hamne phir se
dono gaon ko poora ghum kar dekha ki shayad koi clue mil jaye magar aisi jagah
kahi nazar nahi aayi jisse hum nirash hokar phir se ussi kuwe ke paas aa gaye
Main:- hum bhi aaj raat ussi mandir me rukenge
Budhiya:- agar unhe malum chal gaya to?
Main:- kisi bhi pavitra jagah par buri atmaye pravesh nahi kar sakti phir ye to
mandir hai
Sona:- theek hai
Margret:- han to chalo na phir raat hone hi wali hai agar wo aa gaye to main to
mari jaungi ye to jinn hai ye pari hai tumhare paas powers hain aur ye budhiya to
mar bhi jayegi to koi farak nahi padta bachi main akele marne ke liye nahi mujhe
abhi nahi marna chalo hum abhi mandir jayenge
Main:- chalo sab nahi to isse koi khaye ya na khaye par ye mera dimag jarur kha
jayegi hum sabhi waha se uth kar kuch hi der me mandir pahuch gaye mandir kya
balki poora khandhar hi kahna usse sahi hoga han shani dev ki ek patthar ki bohat
purani murti jarur waha virajit thi samay rahte hamne dinner kar liya sar chhupane
ke liye ye theek jagah thi Khatra bahar hi khada tha shayad andar aane me darr
raha tha usne hamare sone ka prabandh kar diya tha main let kar phir se uss paheli
ke bare me sochne laga uske har ek shabd ka arth ko parakhne laga
Main:- (mann me) ye kaisi paheli hai mann ki har baat ikatthi ki bhala mann ki sabhi
bate kabhi ekatthi hona possible hai impossible aur ek baat banayi mitti ki ye bhi
utpatang hai pata nahi wo mahatma iska agar matlab bhi bata deta to uska kya
chala jata ab kaise iss paheli ko solve karu? kaise kaise? (kuch yaad aane par)
mann ki har baat ikatthi ki ye to sirf do hi condition me ho sakta hai dusra ek baat
banayi mitti ki ye bhi ek hi ho sakta hai ab inme se koun sa arth sahi hai pata nahi
Main:- maa ji ek baat bataiye yaha koi aas paas shmashan ya phir koi kisi ki
samadhi sthal hai kya?
Budhiya:- mujhe pata nahi lekin kahte hain ki kisi mahan atma ne bohat samay
pahle iss gaon me samadhi li thi kintu wo jagah kaha par hai ye koi nahi janta
Main:- koi shmashan hai kya yaha?
Budhiya:- meri jankari me to nahi hai kyun ki kisi ke bhi marne par uske pariwar
wale apne khet ya bagiche me hi uska antim sanskar karte the
Main:- (kuch clue milne ki ummid) achha ye to pata hoga ki wo mahatma rahte
kaha the?
Budhiya:- maine apni nani se suna tha ki unka ashram dono gaon ke beech me
tha kintu ab to waha charo ore bade bade ped aur khet hain
Main:- (kuch ummid se) apka bohat bohat shukriya
Sona:- ab samadhi ka kya chakkar hai? ye sab kyu puch rahe ho?
Margret:- han Adi raat me shmashan aur samadhi vamadhi ka naam nahi lena
chahiye meri nani kahti hain ki raat me inka naam lene se bhoot aa jate hain mujhe
na bhoot se bohat darr lagta hai nani kahti hai ki wo khoon pi jate hain mera khoon
bhi pi jayenge
Main:- meri maa tu so ja tere hath jodta hun
Margret:- main sach kah rahi Adi meri nani ye bhi kah
Main:- (beech me hi daant kar) chup ab agar tune apni nani ka dubara naam liya
na to tujhe utha kar bahar phenk dunga nahi to chup chap se so ja
Sona:- hihihihi
Main:- jyada mat has nahi to tujhe bhi phenk dunga naak me dum kar rakha hai
dono ne pata nahi jab saat ho jayengi to mera kya hoga
Margret:- (mouh latka kar dhire se) Adi mujhe darr lag raha hai
Main:- theek hai chal aa ja mere paas
Sona:- (jaldi se) mujhe bhi lag raha hai phir dono apni jagah se uth kar mujhse
chipak ke let gayi aur phir kuch samay baad so gayi lekin main aur Khatra jaag
rahe the
Khatra:- kuch socha aapne uss paheli ke bare me?
Main:- socha to hai lekin confirm nahi hai
Khatra:- wo kyu?
Main:- dekho mere hisab se mann ki har baat ikatthi ki’ ke teen arth nikalte hain
pahla mann (yani vajan toulne ki ikayi) bhar baat (lakdi) har ek lakdi ek jagah par
ikatthi kar li dusra kisi ke mann ki sabhi baat ko jaanna teesra mann ki har baat
(yani akash, jal, hawa, aag, dharti) inko ikattha kiya matlab dhyan me baithna ab
bachta hai ’Ek baat banayi mitti ki’ iske teen arth nikalte hain pahla ek aisi mitti wali
jagah jo kshariya white colour ki hoti hai dusra dead body ko un ikattha ki hui lakdi
ke upar litana teesra dhyan me leen hokar sharir tyag karna arthat dhyan dwara
un panch tatwa ko sharir se alag karne ke baad ye sharir kewal mitti hi rah jayega
bina un tatwa ke ab dekhna ye hai ki inme se koun sa sahi nikalta hai hame subah
se hi iss kaam me lag jana hai kyun ki kal amavas hai agar kal nahi to phir kabhi
nahi abhi hum baate kar hi rahe the ki kisi ladki ki payal ki chham chham karti aur
madhur gane ki awaz hamare kaano me goonjne lagi ye awaz bilkul hamare paas
ke Nikaal gaon se aa rahi thi
Main:- Khatra tum yaha dhyan rakhna main jara gaon ka ek chakkar laga kar aata
hun
Khatra:- raat me waha jana uchit nahi hai malik ye jagah shrapit hai
Main:- tum chinta mat karo maine in logo aur tumhare charo ore suraksha kawach
bana diya hai jisko bhedna inke vash me nahi hai
Khatra:- theek hai malik main Khatra ko waha dhyan rakhne ko chhod kar uss
awaz ki sachhayi parakhne ke liye gaon ki taraf nikal gaya awaz abhi bhi mere kafi
karib se aa rahi thi main lagatar uss awaz ka pichha karte hue Nikaal gaon me aa
gaya lekin mujhe wo kahi nahi dikhi lekin tabhi mujhe aisa laga jaisa koi abhi abhi
mere piche se gujra hai main turant palat gaya lekin waha koi nahi tha main idhar
udhar nazar ghuma kar dekhne laga tabhi mujhe phir se laga ki iss baar koi mere
karib se gujra hai punah uss payal ki jhankar aur madhur gane ki awaz sunayi
dene lagi main udhar hi chalta gaya main uss payal bajne ki awaz ka pichha karte
hue dono gaon ke beecho beech aa gaya aur tabhi mere piche se kisi ladki ke
hasne ki awaz aane lagi main turant piche palta to waha kuch nahi mera to dimag
hi kharab ho gaya maine adrishya roop me waha moujud cheezo aur paarloukik
jeev ko dekhne ke liye apni divya drishti ki power ko jagrit kar diya aur tabhi mere
samne ek 23-24 saal ki nav yuvti safed libas me nazar aane lagi bilkul mere samne
main usse do kadam piche ho gaya wo ab bhi meri taraf dekh dekh kar hase ja
rahi thi
Main:- koun hon tum?
Ladki:- hahahaha to tumne mujhe dekh liya chalo achha hai hihihihi
Main:- mere sawal ka ye jawab nahi hai
Ladki:- tum yaha kyu aaye ho main janti hun Adi
Main:- (shocked) tum mera naam kaise janti hon? koun hon tum?
Ladki:- ek atma
Main:- wo to main bhi janta hun apni pahchan batao
Ladki:- main ek chudail hun yaha raat me aane wale logo ka shikar karke unka
khoon piti hun aur apni bhookh mitati hun
Main:- mujhe tum ne yaha kyu bulaya?
Ladki:- khoon pine ke liye
Main:- mera khoon pina tumhare bas me nahi hai
Ladki:- wo to abhi malum pad jayega ye kahkar usne apna roop ek bhayanak
chudail ka bana liya ek baar to main bhi uska itna ghinona roop dekh kar darr gaya
tha kintu mujhe jaldi hi ye abhas ho gaya ki mere paas shaktiya hain wo to achha
hua ki Margret mere sath nahi hai warna wo to isse dekhte hi mar jati samne ki ore
do bade bade daant hatho ke nakhun kisi chaku jitne lambe jo kisi ka bhi sina
chhalni kar de usne jaise hi mujhe maarne ke liye apne hath badhaye to mere
kawach ne usse utha kar door phenk diya wo hairat se meri taraf dekhne lagi
Main:- maine pahle hi kaha tha mera khoon pina tere bas ka rog nahi hai ab sidhi
tarah se apni asliyat batao warna
Ladki:- (chudail) warna kya kar lega thodi si tantrik vidhya sikh kar khud ko mujhse
jyada taqatwar samajhta hai ye le usne ek baar phir se mujh par hamla kiya natiza
wahi ka wahi raha mere suraksha kawach ke hote hue main poori tarah se safe
tha apni nakami par wo tilmila gayi gusse me iss baar usne jor se chillane lagi meri
to kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki ye kyu apna gala phad rahi hai lekin kuch der baad
sab samajh aa gaya kuch der me hi mere aas paas waha chudailo ka poora jhund
ekattha hon gaya sab ki sab mujhe aise gusse se ghurne lagi jaise maine
jabardasti unki gaand mar li ho aur ab wo uska badla lena chahti ho
Ladki:- hahahaha ab kya karega kaha bach ke jayega hahaha
Main:- main to yahi hun mujhe to kahi nahi jana par tum logo ko jarur aaj yaha se
hamesha ke liye nikal dunga
Ladki:- (gusse me) jaoooo sab pakad lo isko jao sab ki sab gusse se meri taraf
bhagte hue toot padi aur agle hi pal koi idhar to koi udhar jakar girne lagi kawach
ne unko mere paas aate hi fenkna shuru kar diya ab to wo ladki bohat hairan ho
gayi ab uski ankho me gusse ki jagah vishmay ke bhav aa gaye the uske sath hi
baki sab bhi chakit hokar mujhe hi dekh rahi thi ab unme se kisi me bhi mere najdik
aane ki himmat nahi rah gayi thi
Main:- ab bhi kahta hun sidhi tarah se bata do nahi to agli bar nahi puchhunga
sidhe kaid kar lunga tum sab ko
Ladki:- mujhe aur kaid hahahaha arey ja ja mujhe kaid karna itna asan nahi hai
abhi tune meri taqat dekhi kaha hai
Main:- theek hai to ab dikha do chudail
Ladki:- (gusse me) mujhe chudail bolne ki teri himmat kaise hui?
Main:- ab chudail ko chudail nahi to kya rajkumari kahu?
Ladki:- (jor se) han main rajkumari hi hun
Main:- (mann me) ye to gusse me sab batane lagi isse aur gussa dilakar isse sab
pata kar leta hun agar ye sach me yaha ki rajkumari hui to isse bohat kuch malum
ho sakta hai
Main:- tum aur rajkumari? shmashan ki hahaha jise koi bhi kaid kar le
Ladki:- nahii main iss rajya ki rajkumari hun samjha
Main:- arey ja ja jhuti kahi ki kaisa rajya aur kaisi rajkumari aaine me kabhi shakal
dekhi hai apni chudail hai tu chudail samjhi chudail
Ladki:- (gusse se) hhhhhhh main tujhe kachha chaba jaungi
Main:- jhuti
Ladki:- main jhuti nahi hun rajkumari hun rajkumari hun
Main:- to baar baar kyu bol rahi hai main rajkumari hun hihihi
Ladki:- main teraaa teraa khoon pi jaungi
Main:- akhir ek chudail khoon chusne ke siwa kar bhi kya sakti hai
Ladki:- tujhe samajh nahi aata main rajkumari hun chudail nahi bolna mujhe
Main:- jab rajya hi nahi hai to tu rajkumari kaise ban gayi? tu chudail hai chudail
Ladki:- (gusse se) tujhe to ab pakka marungi
Main:- achha agar tu rajkumari hai to mere ek sawal ka jawab de to main maan
lunga ki tu rajkumari hai
Ladki:- puch jaldi se puch phir main tera khoon piyungi
Main:- ’Mann ki har baat Ekatthi ki, Ek baat banayi Mitti ki’’ iss paheli ka arth kya
hai? agar tune sahi sahi bata diya to main maan lunga ki tu rajkumari hai
Ladki:- iska matlab hai ’Samadhi Lena’’ iska yahi sahi matlab hai ab bol jaldi se ki
main rajkumari hun
Main:- main aise kaise maan lun ki tu sahi bata rahi hai tu to waise bhi jhuti hai
Ladki:- (jor se) maine sach bataya hai main jhut nahi bolti samjha
Main:- main nahi manta ki tu sahi bol rahi hai
Ladki:- (jor se) main jhut nahi bolti ye paheli mere dada ji ne apne antim samay me
tilism baandhne ke liye banayi thi samjha
Main:- (shocked mann me) ye to gajab ho gaya ye bade kaam ki cheez hai isse
aur bhadka ke uss tilism aur neela patthar ka bhi raaz jaan leta hun waise bhi
ladkiyo me jyada dimag to hota nahi hai gusse me jaldi bata degi
Main:- tilism naam ki koi cheez hi nahi hoti mujhe bewkoof samjha hai kya? jhuti
kahi ki
Ladki:- chal main tujhe abhi sabit kar ke dikhati hun tab to manega na
Main:- jab tu sabit hi nahi kar payegi to mere maanne ka sawal hi nahi ayega
chudail jhuti chudail
Ladki:- tujheee naaa mainnnn hhhh chal mere sath abhi sabit karti hun ki tilism
hota hai main uske piche piche chalne laga wo mere aage aage gusse se tilmilate
hue jaldi jaldi chal rahi thi mujhe lekar wo subah wale uss ghar me le aayi jaha
Sona ne Margret ki gaand me chimti kati thi
Main:- mujhe yaha kyu layi ho? khandahar ghar me
Ladki:- main abhi sabit karti hun tilism hota hai
Main:- iss khandhar me tilism hihihi chudail ab khandhar me nahi to kya mahal me
le ke jayegi
Ladki:- ye mere dada ji ka kaksh hua karta tha kabhi samjha yahi unhone samadhi
li thi
Main:- yaha? waise tere dada ji ko samadhi liye hue kitna samay beet chuka hai?
Ladki:- 1500 saal pahle unhone yahi samadhi li thi
Main:- (full shocked) omg matlab ye baat itni purani hai
Ladki:- han pahle yaha par gaon ki jagah me hamara mahal tha baad me sabne
yaha apne ghar bana liye
Main:- hnnn waise chudail ek baat to batao ki
Ladki:- (ghur kar) tujhe kitni baar kahu ki mujhe chudail mat bol main rajkumari hun
samjha rajkumari Chitralekha hun main
Main:- achha theek hai par yaha to koi samadhi nahi hai?
Ladki:- (Chitra) yaha iss jagah hai kam se kam 500 ft niche
Main:- kya? chal dikha mujhe main nahi manta mujhe to ab bhi yahi lagta hai ki tu
pure jhut bol rahi hai
Chitra:- ruk main abhi tujhe dikhati hun Chitra ne taav me aakar waha ki jamin ko
apni power se khodne lagi kuch samay me hi lagbhag 500 ft ki gahrayi me ek nar
kankal baitha dikhayi diya
Chitra:- yahi mere dada ji hain
Main:- (mann me) ye sach me sahi bol rahi thi agar samadhi yaha hai to neela
patthar bhi yahi kahi aas paas hi hona chahiye magar kaha talash karu idhar? ek
kaam karta hun jab itna isse chootiya banaya hai to thoda sa aur sahi
Main:- to isse ye thodi na sabit hua ki uss paheli ka uttar sahi tha jo tujh chudail ne
diya?
Chitra:- (khisiya kar) huuuunnnn mann karta hai tere baal noch dalu main bata rahi
hun na kuch samay apni ye kainchi jaisi juban shant nahi rakh sakta kya?
Main:- achha chal bata bata jhuti kahi ki
Chitra:- dekh ye mere dada ji ki samadhi hai jamin ke upar dada ji ki ek murti banayi
gayi thi jise tilism ke dwara unke mrit sharir se jod diya gaya tha
Chitra:- jab bhi kisi ko kahi jana hota tha uss tilism ke raste se to uss murti ko
ghumana padta tha 1207 degree me aisa karte hi neela patthar nazar aane lagta
tha aur uski roshni sidhe jakar tilismi darwaje se takrati thi jiski wajah se wo talismi
darwaja apne aap khul jata tha lekin
Main:- lekin kya?
Chitra:- beech me bolne ko mana kiya tha na
Main:- theek hai aage suna apni jhuti kahani
Chitra:- lekin uss darwaje se kewal utne hi log ja sakte the jitne logo ke upar uss
neela patthar ki roshni padegi bakiyo ke liye tilismi darwaja nahi khulega
Main:- uski roshni to bohat logo par padti hogi na jitne bhi waha moujud honge?
Chitra:- nahi sirf unhi logo par jo murti ke pass 1207 degree me honge neele
patthar ki roshni unke sharir se gujarte hue sidhe tilismi darwaje ko un logo ki
pahchan kara deti thi baki logo ko na to neela patthar dikhega aur na hi wo tilismi
darwaja phir chahe waha kitne hi log kyu na khade rahe
Main:- wo murti to mujhe kahi na dikhi phir main ye baat kaise maan lu?
Chitra:- logo ne ghar banane ke liye uss murti ko tod diya
Main:- to iska matlab ye hua ki ab uss tilismi darwaja ko koi prayog nahi kar sakta?
chootiya banane ke liye tujhe main hi mila tha tha jhuti muthi kahani suna di mujhe
chudail
Chitra:- (tunak kar) main jhut nahi bol rahi tum mante kyu nahi?
Main:- kaise maan lun jab kuch sabit hi nahi hua?
Chitra:- ab bhi uss tilismi darwaje se jaya ja sakta hai kahi bhi
Main:- wo murti toot gayi tab bhi?
Chitra:- han
Main:- aur wo kaise?
Chitra:- tum shayad bhul rahe hon ki murti ko tilism ke jariye dada ji ke mrit sharir
se joda gaya tha agar upar ki murti 1207 deree me ghumate hain to dada ji ka
sharir bhi to utne hi degree me ghumega na bewkoof
Main:- tere dada ji ka haddi ka dhancha ghumne se bhala kya hoga?
Chitra:- mere dada ji ka apman mat kar samjha
Main:- sorry ab mere sawal ka jawab de
Chitra:- wo murti mere dada ji ke sharir ko 1207 degree me ghumane ke liye hi
lagayi gayi thi roj roj khudayi to nahi ho sakti na iss liye
Main:- matlab isse ghumane se wo patthar dikhne lagega?
Chitra:- haa yakin nahi hai to ghuma ke dekh le
Main:- tu ghuma na mere ghumate hi kahi main bhi tere dada ki tarah kankal na
ban ke rah jau na na tu hi ghuma tera kuch nahi hoga tu to pahle se hi mari hui hai
magar main abhi jinda hun mujhe abhi samadhi nahi leni hai
Chitra:- (udas) main unhe nahi chhu sakti kewal sharir wale hi ghuma sakte hain
agar main chhu sakti to aaj tak yahi nahi bhatakti rahti
Main:- chal theek hai tu kahti hai to main hi ghuma deta hun tu udas mat ho main
uske dada ji ke kankal ke paas jake usse ghumane laga jaise jaise mujhe Chitra
batati gayi waise waise main ghumata gaya jaise hi Chitra ke dada ji ka nar kankal
1207 degree me aaya wahi uss kankal se white colour ki roshni nikalne lagi jo
sidhe jakar kisi patthar se ja takrayi aur phir uss patthar se takra kar wo white
roshni paravartit hokar neele colour me badal gayi aur sidhe mujhse aur Chitra ke
aar paar hokar ek jagah padne lagi kuch hi der me mujhe waha ek gufa type ka
darwaja nazar aane laga magar uski height itni thi ki aram se khade khade andar
ja sakte the agle hi pal wo darwaja apne aap khul gaya
Main:- to ye hai wo darwaja?
Chitra:- han
Main:- ye darwaja kaise hame manchahi jagah par pahuchayega?
Chitra:- tumhe jaha bhi jana hon apne mann me socho wahi pahuchoge
Main:- ohh
Chitra:- ab wo neela patthar utha lo
Main:- wo kyu?
Chitra:- kyu wapas nahi aana kya?
Main:- wapas to aana hai kintu agar iss dauran kisi aur ko bhi kahi kana hua to wo
kaise jayega?
Chitra:- waha apne aap dusra patthar aa jayega ye sab tilism se juda hai jab tak
tilism nahi toda jata tab tak ye prakriya anant hai
Main:- aur wapas aane me ye patthar kaise hamari ya kisi ki madad karega?
Chitra:- jab bhi wapas aane ka mann hon to iss patthar se apne loutne ki ichcha
bata dena to apne aap dada ki murti matlab ye sharir 1207 degree me vipreet disha
me ghum jayega aur iski roshni phir se tumhare paas rahne wale patthar se
takrakar waha tilsmi darwaja khol dengi bas usme ghus kar wapas aa jana

Chitra ne mujhe ab uss darwaje ke andar chalne ko kaha aur phir hum dono uske
andar chale gaye darwaje ke andar poori lal roshni bikhri hui thi hum dono ke andar
aate hi darwaja apne aap band ho gaya maine mann me India me jaha se yaha
gayab hokar aaya tha ussi jagah ke bare me soch raha tha thodi der baad hi pal
mere samne ek aur darwaja dikhne laga aur dhire dhire khulne laga
Main:- ab ye kya hai?
Chitra:- tumne jaha ka socha tha tilismi darwaje ne waha pahucha diya ab bahar
nikal ke dekh lo hum bahar nikal aaye main to ek shocked rah gaya bohat gajab ki
technique banayi hai banane wale ne ye wahi jagah hai jaha se main gayab hokar
uss gaon pahucha tha
Main:- ye darwaja kaha gaya?
Chitra:- tumhara kaam ho gaya ab uss darwaje ki kya jarurat
Main:- bohat sundar tarika hai lekin tum yaha kaise pahuchi?
Chitra:- bas maine mann me socha ki jaha tum waha main
Main:- ohhh
Chitra:- ye koun si jagah hai
Main:- India?
Chitra:- India ? koun India? India koun hai? yaha to nahi dikh raha India?
Main:- arey ankh ki andhi India mere desh ka matlab ki tumhari bhasa me mere
rajya ka naam hai
Chitra:- achha ab samjhi lagta hai yaha koi nahi rahta? ek bhi koi nahi dikh raha?
Main:- pagal chudail abhi raat hai aur raat me mere yaha sab apne ghar me sote
hain samjhi teri tarah raat me nahi ghumte
Chitra:- ohh bohat dukh ki baat hai koi dikh jata to uska thoda khoon pi leti
Main:- kyaaa? tu iss liye mere sath aayi hai?
Chitra:- nahi wo to bhookh lagi hai kisi ko ghar se bula ke la na main uska khoon
pi lungi phir tu usse ghar wapas bhej dena
Main:- teriiii tooooo bohat achchi main kisi ko uske ghar se bula ke lau abhi raat
me phir tu uska khoon piyegi aur phir main uski lash ko ghar bhejne jaunga uske
ghar wale mujhe pakad ke police ko de denge police wale mujhe adalat pahucha
denge aur adalat mujhe phansi de degi aur main mar jaunga phir main bhi teri
tarah chudail nahi nahi chudail to ladkiya hoti hain phir main marne ke baad teri
tarah chudaila ban ke ghumunga
Chitra:- to kya hua? maine teri itni baat maani to ab kya tu mere liye itna bhi nahi
kar sakta?
Main:- bas bas bas chal jaldi yaha se ab wapas chalte hain tere sath India me
rahna khatarnak hai tu India me jyada der tak rukne layak nahi hai chal wapas jaldi
Chitra:- sach me bohat bhookh lagi hai jab se dono gaon ke log bhag gaye tab se
kisi ka khoon pine ko nahi mila achha koi nahi to thoda sa apna khoon hi pine de
na
Main:- yeee dur dur aur dur hat main apna khoon pine du tujhe
Main:- (mann me) baap re ye to Sona aur Margret se bhi jyada khatarnak hai agar
kahi galti se mere ghar pahuch gayi to mera ghar to ghar poora shahar hi saaf kar
degi ye to phir main Chitra ne jo wapas loutne ka tarika bataya tha uske anusar
karte hue hum dono wapas lout aaye iss baar darwaje se bahar nikalne par hum
sidhe Nikaal gaon ke kuwe ke paas pahuch gaye
Main:- achha wo gaddha to abhi khula hoga na
Chitra:- nahi wo tilismi hai wo sab kuch apne aap theek kar leta hai
Main:- ok chal ab main chalta hun maine maan liya ki tu chudailo ki Rajkumari
Chitra hai
Chitra:- sun? ja raha hai?
Main:- haan aur kya? lekin iske baad usne kuch kaha nahi balki usne wo kiya jisse
main bhi hairan ho gaya wo jor jor se rone lagi main uske aise rone se hairan rah
gaya ki kaha ye chudail abhi jhansi ki rani bani hui thi aur ab ro rahi hai
Main:- tumhe ab kya hua?
Chitra:- mujhe bhookh lagi hai
Main:- to main kya karu? maine ab dusro ka kalyan karna chhod diya hai jiska bhi
kalyan karne jata hu uska kalyan ho jane ke baad wo ulta mera hi kalyan karne ke
piche pad jate hain mujhe maf karo apne liye koi dusra shikar khoj lo
Chitra:- (rote hue) yaha aur koi aata hi nahi hai
Main:- to kya main tujhe apna khoon pilau?
Chitra:- (rote hue) bhukhe ko khilane pilane se punya milta hai
Main:- teri to chal bhag yaha se main danveer karn aur saajan ka Raj nahi hun
samjhi chal fut main waha se aage chal diya thodi dur jane ke baad mujhe uske
rone ki awaz sunayi deni band ho gayi to maine rahat ki saans li maine ye dekhne
ke liye ki usse kitni dur nikal aaya hun piche muda toh hadbada kar gir gaya wo
bilkul mere piche hi chudail bani khadi thi jaise hi piche palta to sidhe mere samne
hi paas me aa gayi aur mera balance bigad gaya
Main:- chal dur hat tere ek baar me samajh me nahi aata kya?
Chitra:- tere darr se meri sabhi sakhiya bhag gayi ab main kaha jau?
Main:- unhi ko talash karke unka hi khoon choos chal bhag jaldi se
Chitra:- unke andar khoon nahi hai
Main:- haan to unki haddi chaba le jake
Chitra:- mujhe khoon chahiye
Main:- to main kaha se lau? main apna nahi dunga baki tu bata de main dekhta
hun phir
Chitra:- maine tere sath me kuch aur ladkiya dekhi thi tu mujhe apne sath rahne
de main unka khoon pi lungi ab na mat karna tu ne wada kiya hai
Main:- hatt teri to wo meri hone wali biwi hain unki taraf dekhna bhi mat wo tujhse
badi chudail hain dono
Chitra:- main unke sote hue hi unka khoon pi lungi aur tu fikar mat kar agar wo
dono mar gayi to main teri biwi banne ko taiyar hun
Main:- wah wah bohat badhiya taaki tu jab main so jau to tu mera khoon pi kar aur
mujhe nipta ke mera bhi kalyan kar de bhad me gaya aisa jan kalyan mujhe nai
karna
Chitra:- theek hai to phir tu sirf apni biwi hi bana le khoon ka intazam main khud
kar lungi
Main:- mujhe malum hai ki tu intazam kaise karegi tujhe lekar gaya na tu poora
England hi ek din gayab ho jayega aur sath me main bhi
Chitra:- to main bhi tera picha nahi chhodungi ya to un dono ka khoon pila ya apni
biwi bana do me se tujhe ek kaam to karna hi padega
Main:- (mann me) ye jan kalyan bohat khatarnak kaam hai bhai tum log bhul kar
bhi mat karna nahi to meri jaisi halat hon jayegi sala kaisi shakti hai ye ki jinda to
jinda ab murde bhi mere piche biwi banne ko taiyar main samajh gaya ki yahi hai
ghor kaliyug
Chitra:- soch mat jaldi se haan bol de
Main:- mujhe pagal kutte ne kata hai kya?
Chitra:- tu uski chinta mat kar wo kaam kar dungi
Main:- kyaaa? matlab tu mujhe kategi kutte ki jagah?
Chitra:- wo sab chhod bas haan kar de
Main:- kabhi nahi karunga
Chitra:- theek hai ab tu jaha jaha main bhi waha waha bohat samjhane par bhi jab
wo nahi mani to main adrishya hokar sidhe waha se mandir pahuch gaya Khatra
abhi bhi barabar pahra de raha tha baki teeno chain ki neend so rahi thi aur yaha
meri neend ud gayi thi
Khatra:- aap aa gaye bohat samay laga diya ghumne me?
Main:- ab tu mat bheja fry kar thodi der so lene de
Khatra:- jo hukum aaka phir dhire dhire main bhi so gaya subah dono ne mujhe
uthaya dhoop nikal aayi thi main angayi lete hue utha tabhi mujhe Chitra ki yaad
aayi mujhe uski halat par ab thoda dukh bhi ho raha tha swabhav se mujhe wo
character less nahi lagi bas mukti na mil pane se chudail ban ke bhatak rahi hai
Main:- (mann me) mujhe uski mukti ke liye kuch karna hoga kuch bhi ho gusse me
hi sahi par usne uss tilismi raaz par se parda hatakar ehsaan to kiya hi hai mujh
par ab meri bari hai uska ehsaan utarne ki main jarur uski mukti ke liye jo ban
sakega karunga aur uske liye mujhe uske sath actual me ghatna kya hui thi yaha
par ye pata karna hoga
Margret:- Adii utho tum to phir se let gaye
Sona:- aur ye tumhare kapde dhool me kaise range hue hain? raat me kahi mere
so jane ke baad iss chudail ke sath apna mouh kala to nahi kar liya
Margret:- chudail hogi tu samjhi agar kuch kar bhi liya to teri gaand me mirchi kyu
lag rahi hai wo mera hone wala husband hai
Sona:- hone walaaaa haiiii abhi hua nahi hai samjhi
Main:- ufff tum dono ki subah ho gayi
Margret:- han to isko daanto pahle tum
Sona:- mujhe kyu kabaddi tere sath khele aur daant khau main wah
Main:- ab agar dono me se kisi ne bhi chu ya cha ki na to yahi chhod kar chala
jaunga dono ek dusre ki opposite side mouh ghuma kar baith gayi hum wahi kuwe
ke paas aakar fresh hone lage
Margret:- main yaha kaise nahaungi yaha to charo taraf open hai
Sona:- jarurat kya hai? nahane ke baad bhi to waise bhi badbu aati hai tere se
Margret:- Adiiii
Main:- bhad me jao tum dono kuwe me kud kar doob maro
Budhiya:- (muskura kar) badi pyaari bachchiya hain dono
Main:- han maa ji issi baat ka to rona hai Khatra yaar ek bathroom bana de iske
liye
Khatra:- abhi bana deta hun Khatra ne kuwe ke paas ek shandar bathroom
minutes me bana diya dono jakar fresh hoke aa gayi kapde Sona ne de diya tha
Margret ko magic se phir wahi baithkar hum nashta karne lage
Sona:- hum uss tilismi jagah ko kaha se khojna shuru karenge
Budhiya:- bohat mushlil hai ek tarah se namumkin hi samjho kyu ki ye baat ko
sadiya beet gayi ab to ye bhi nahi pata ki ye kab ki baat hai
Margret:- han aur ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki ye sirf ek kahani ho
Main:- ab aap kaha jaogi maa ji?
Budhiya:- mera kya hai beta marne ki umar ho gayi ab to yahi padi rahungi kisi
toote phute ghar ke kone me raat me wahi mandir
Main:- mandir se dhyan aaya chalo ek baar shani dev ke darshan kar le
Sona:- han chalo nashta karne ke baad hum mandir aa gaye jaha maine shani
pooja ki uske baad gaon me aa gaye mujhe ek baar phir Chitra ka khyal aaya to
maine ek nigah charo ore ghuma ke dekha lekin uska koi pata nahi chala
Margret:- Adi uss jagah ko kaha se talash karna shuru kare?
Main:- kahi se bhi nahi
Sona:- kyu ab nahi jana un bachcho ko bachane?
Main:- jayenge
Sona:- hamare paas samay bohat kam hai aaj amavashya hai kewal din bhar ka
samay hai hamare paas
Margret:- agar wo jagah nahi mili to phir waha jayenge kaise
Main:- ab tum dono ghar lout jao
Dono:- kyaaa matlab?
Main:- han jo tum dono ne suna hai wahi kaha hai
Dono:- nahi hum tumhe chhod kar nahi jayenge
Main:- baat ko samjho pahle tum dono asani se unka shikar ban jaogi
Margret:- tum na mujhe bachane ke liye
Main:- main waha tumhe bachane me apna samay barbad karunga to un bachcho
ko kab bachaunga aur Sona tum ek pari ho tum pahle unke nishane par aaogi
samjhi
Sona:- jaan jani hai to chali jaye par main tumhe akele nahi jane dungi
Main:- maine tum dono ko lake ghuma diya na aur Margret jara socho jab tumhe
yaha darr lagta hai jabki abhi tumne aisa kuch bhi nahi dekha aur jab dekhogi tab
kya hoga behtar yahi hoga ki ab tum dono wapas jao
Dono:- nahi jayenge marna manjur hai
Main:- theek hai to maro phir mere sath hi
Khatra:- ab aage kya karna hai aaka?
Main:- karna kya hai chalna hai ab aur kya aage
Sona:- par abhi tak hame neela patthar tak to mila nahi phir kaise jayenge?
Main:- wo sab maine pata kar liya hai
Sab:- pata kar liya hai par kab kaise?
Main:- raat me
Sab:- (except Khatra) raat me?
Khatra:- haan malik raat me aap logo ke so jane ke baad gaon me aaye the kisi
ladki ki ghunghroo aur gaane ki awaz sun kar uske piche chale gaye aur subah
loute the
Sab:- (mujhe ghur kar) kyaaaaa?
Budhiya:- kya sach me wo jagah tumhe mil gayi
Main:- han maa ji aur mera ye wada hai agar jinda louta to main iss gaon ko phir
se hara bhara banaunga ab mujhe ashirwad dijiye
Budhiya:- shani dev tumhari raksha kare tum kisi dukhiyari maa ke bichhade
bachcho ko milane ka bohat nek kaam karne ja rahe hn har maa ki dua tumhare
sath hai beta
Main:- bas maa ji aapne itna kah diya yahi mere liye bohat bada vardan hai main
sabko lekar daal gaon ke ussi ghar me aa gaya jaha raat me Chitra ne khudayi ki
thi kintu abhi waha par khudayi ka koi namo nishan tak nahi tha maine ek bar phir
se apne charo ore nazar ghuma kar dekha ki shayad Chitra yahi kahi hon magar
wo mujhe kahi nazar nahi aayi
Main:- Khatra yaha par khudayi karo lagbhag 500 ft
Khatra:- ji aaka
Sona:- khudayi yaha?
Main:- mouh band kaam karne do Khatra ne kuch hi samay me waha par khudayi
ka kaam complete kar diya khudayi poori hote hi waha par ek nar kankal dikhayi
dene laga sabhi ki ankhe hairat se khuli rah gayi nar kankal dekh kar Margret darr
se chillane lagi aur doud kar mujhse lipat gayi
Main:- tere kaan ke niche ek kas ke lagaunga jab bol raha tha ki wapas chali ja tab
natak chod rahi thi abhi jab tumhara ye haal hai jabki kuch dekha hi nahi hai tab
kya hoga jab bhoot, pret, pishach, chudail sab dekhogi
Margret:- lagta hai main bina shadi aur suhagrat ke hi mar jaungi
Sona:- hihihihi tab to achha hoga
Main:- tu bhi apna mouh band rakh samjhi aur sab mere piche aa jao bina koi
aawaz kiye jab sabhi mere paas aa gaye to maine un haddiyo ke dhanche ko 1207
degree par ghuma diya ghumate hi uski khopdi se white roshni nikalne lagi jo jakar
neela patthar ja kar takra rahi thi neela patthar se takrane ke baad wahi white
roshni paravartit hokar neeli kirno ke roop me hamare sharir se gujarte hue ek
jagah par jakar focus hone lagi jaha par ye blue rays focus ho rahi thi waha par ek
darwaja ban gaya aur phir wo dhire dhire khulta gaya ye dekh kar ek baar phir se
sabhi ki ankhe hairat se phati ki phati rah gayi
Margret:- (shock se mouh me hath rakh) omg ye kaisa ajooba hai?
Sona:- awesome
Main:- awaz bilkul nahi ab sab log mere piche aa jao mere piche piche sab darwaje
ke andar aa gaye hamare andar aate hi darwaja apne aap band ho gaya par jaise
hi meri nazar samne gayi to main ek bar phir se chounk gaya kyu ki mere samne
Chitra thi usse yaha dekh kar mujhe tension hone lagi
Main:- (mann me) ye yaha kya kar rahi hai? ab ye bhi hath pair dho ke mere piche
pad gayi? kya khantu kismat hai meri bhi? ye dono pahle hi kam thi kya jo ye
musibat bhi mere sar aa padi ab main apna dhyan un bachcho ko bachane me
kaise laga paunga? mera jyadatar dhyan to ab Sona aur Margret ke upar laga
rahega mujhse dur hote hi kya pata ye bhukhi pyasi chudail kab un dono ko hadap
kar le phir hum uss tilism ke raste kuch hi der me uss lal nadi ke kinare pahuch
gaye maine sabke charo ore ek majbut suraksha kawach bana kar sab ko adrishya
kar diya
Margret:- wow hum ab kisi ko dikhayi nahi denge maza aa gaya Adii uuummmm
Sona:- chup kar tujhe sharam nahi aati
Margret:- main apne pati ko kuch bhi karu tujhe kya
Sona:- wo mera bhi pati hai samjhi
Main:- chalo tum dono ghar chalo
Margret:- nahi hum ghar nahi jayenge
Main:- (daant kar) main dono ko ek ek thappad marunga na to dimag thikane aa
jayega tum dono ko samajh nahi aata kya main yaha jaruri kaam se aaya hun aur
tum dono ko apni bachkani harkato se fursat hi nahi hai
Sona:- sorry Adi
Margret:- theek hai main ab tumse bhi baat nahi karungi
Main:- mat kar bhad me ja chal bhag yaha se
Margret:- achha baba main bhi sorry
Main:- aur tum yaha kya kar rahi hon? tumhe mana kiya tha na mere piche aane
ke liye
Chitra:- maine bhi to kaha tha ki tumhara picha nahi chhodungi
Main:- mere piche aane se tumhe kuch hasil nahi hoga
Sona:- (shocked) ye tum udhar mouh kar ke kisse baat kar rahe
Margret:- yaha hum dono ke alawa to koi ladki nahi hai lagta hai Adi gusse me
pagal ho gaya hai hihihi
Main:- (ishara kar) main iss chudail se baat kar raha hun
Margret:- par yaha to koi nahi hai
Main:- tumhe itni badi chudail nahi dikh rahi
Sona:- chudail kaha hai?
Main:- wo tumhe nahi dikhegi aur suno Chitra mere jane ke baad agar in dono ko
kuch hua to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga ye baat tum achchi tarah se samajh lena
Margret:- Chitra koun Chitra?
Khatra:- chudail ka naam hai ye shayad wahi hai kal raat wali
Margret:- (dar kar) mummy Adi ye mera khoon pi jayegi
Main:- chup bilkul kuch nahi karegi wo maine kawach bana diya hai tumhare charo
ore aur waise bhi Khatra hai yaha
Sona:- ohh thanks
Main:- ab main apna kaam shuru karu jiske liye main yaha aaya hun?
Margret:- haan shuru karo main kuch nahi bolungi
Main:- badi meharbani hogi tumhari phir maine apna dhyan in logo se hata kar uss
nadi par kendrit kiya jiska pani pure red rang ka tha sapne ke mutabik meri manzil
iske dusri taraf hai main sochne laga ki iss nadi ko kaise paar karu yaha par jahir
si baat hai ki pag pag par khatra hoga kya pata iss nadi ke pani me koi jadu kiya
gaya ho
Main:- (mann me) mujhe uss paar jane ka koi upay sochna hoga agar tilismi
darwaje ne mujhe iss paar chhoda hai to iska matlab uss paar wo nahi ja sakta ya
uska dayra iske aage nahi hai ye soch kar ke nadi me koi khatra hai ya nahi maine
ek patthar utha ke pani me phenka to wo doob gaya lekin kuch pata nahi chala
phir maine ek lakdi ka tukda phenka jo ki bilkul halka tha wo bhi doob gaya main
samajh gaya isko paar karne ke liye kuch aur sochna padega maine iss paar se
uss paar patthar phenk kar dekha lekin wo beech me hi nadi me gir kar doob gaya
kuch to hai pani me jo har cheez ko apni taraf khich kar duba de rahi hai maine
dhyan lagakar dekha to mujhe waha niche kuch ajib se jeev dikhe jo parchhayi
dekh kar kisi ko bhi apni ore khich lete hain maine adrishya hokar dusri taraf jane
ka prayas kiya lekin asafal raha meri powers ne aisa karne se mujhe rok diya main
sabke sath uss nadi ke kinare kinare chalne laga ki kahi to mujhe dusri taraf jane
ka marg milega mujhe aise chalte hue kafi samay lag gaya kintu uska koi antim
chhor nahi nazar aaya phir bhi main himmat haare bina chalta raha akhir meri
mehnat rang layi ek jagah se wo nadi dusri taraf mudi hui thi main uska picha karne
laga ek jagah par aakar wo nadi samapt hon gayi aur uska pani ek gaddhe me
jakar samane laga uss jagah main kuch der ruk kar uski prakriya ko samajhta raha
maine jaise hi aage jane ke liye apne pair aage badhaya to kisi adrishya takat ne
mera pair pakad ke uss nadi ki ore joro se khichna prarambh kar diya
Sona:- Adiii bachao apne aap ko
Khatra:- ye jagah mayavi lag rahi hai kuch kijiye
Chitra:- ye khooni nadi hai isse apna khoon pila do tabhi ye tumhe aage jane degi
maine Chitra ki baat par gour karte hue apne hath ko thoda sa kaat kar apne khoon
ki kuch boond uss nadi ke pani me gira di lekin wo mujhe apni ore khichta hi ja
raha tha main apni lakh koshish ke bavjud khud ko uski pakad se azad nahi karwa
pa raha tha jaise hi main nadi me girne ko hua ki pani me kuch tez halchal honi
shuru ho gayi uska lal pani ubalne laga lekin main ab girne se ruk gaya tha dhire
dhire nadi ka pani garam hokar khaulne laga main piche hat gaya shayad jisne bhi
mujhe pakda hua tha ab usne mujhe azad kar diya tha maine nadi ke upar kafi
majbut kawach bana diya aur uspar chadh ke gujar gaya ye dekh maine bakiyo ko
bhi aane ko kaha lekin unhone jaise hi uss kawach me pair rakhna chaha to wo
gayab ho gaya
Margret:- Adi hum nahi aa pa rahe hain ab kya karein
Chitra:- inko kaho ki ye bhi apna khoon uss nadi me giraye
Main:- tum log bhi jaldi se apna khoon pani me girao
Margret:- kahi mera poora khoon na pi jaye
Sona:- tu yahi ruk ja hum jate hain
Margret:- nahi mujhe bhi jana hai lekin mujhse apna khoon nahi nikala jayega badi
mushkil se maine ye ek ek boond kar ke jama kiya hai
Main:- jaldi karo mere paas samay nahi hai Sona apna khoon nadi me girakar
mere paas aa gayi sath me khatra aur Chitra bhi lekin Margret wahi phansi rah
gayi
Margret:- (pareshan) Adii kuch kar na
Main:- apna khoon gira usme
Margret:- mujh se nahi hoga
Main:- ruk main aata hun tere paas lekin main jaise hi uske paas jane ko hua to
phir se nadi mujhe apni ore khichne lagi main samajh gya ke isse phir se khoon
chahiye maine usse phir apna khoon pilaya tab kahi jakar Margret ke paas
pahucha
Main:- apni ankhe band kar
Margret:- nahi tu mera hath kaat dega
Main:- (mann me) ye aise nahi manegi koi dusra tarika apnana padega
Main:- Margret ek kiss de na bohat mann hai tere hoth chumne ka
Margret:- yaha meri jaan ja rahi hai aur tumhe mere hoth chumne ki padi hai
Main:- main samajh gaya tum mujh se pyaar nahi karti bas apne pyaar karne ka
dikhawa karti ho
Margret:- Adii aisa mat bol main tujhe tab se pyaar karti hun jab mujhe iska matlab
bhi pata nahi tha main to bachpan se hi tujhe pasand karti aa rahi hun han ye alag
baat hai ki ye pyaar hai iska ehsaas mujhe jawan hone par hua hai
Main:- to mujhe kiss karne de phir tabhi manunga ki tu mujhe dil se chahti hai
Margret:- agar tujhe mere pyaar ka saboot chahiye to kiss kya cheez hai jaan
maang kar dekh le Adi haste haste de dungi teri kasam ek baar bhi nahi sochungim
mere kuch aur kahne se pahle hi Margret ne bhavuk hokar apne hoth mere hotho
se chipka diye aur kiss karne lagi main bhi uske pyaar me bahakne laga dhire dhire
kiss wild hota gaya aur Margret poori tarah madhosh hoti gayi aur maine uski issi
madhoshi ka labh uthate hue uske aguthe ko thoda sa cut karke uska blood pani
me girne diya Margret kiss karne me itni kho gayi ki usse blood nikalne ka ehsaas
tak nahi hua mujhse poori tarah lipti hui wo tab tak kiss karti rahi jab tak ki saanse
ukhadna shuru nahi ho gayi
Sona:- (chillate hue) oye Margret ki bachchi ye kya kar rahi hai? ab samjhi itni der
se kyu itna natak kar rahi thi ye to mujhse bhi badi chalu hai ab chhod de Adii ko
ki aaj hi poora nichod legi usse mere liye bhi bacha rahne de
Main:- ab chale
Margret:- (Sona ko angutha dikha kar) han chalo kisi ko bohat jalan ho rahi hai
main usse lekar dusri taraf aa gaya mujhe apna blood phir donate karna pada kintu
mere paas abhi itna samay nahi tha ki main iss nadi ka maya jaal todne me apna
dimag lagau
Margret:- Adi mere thumb me dard ho raha hai
Sona:- wo to hoga hi Adi ne tera blood jo nadi ko pilaya hai
Margret:- kya? Adii you cheater tumne mujhe pyaar me bahka ke ye sab kiya
Main:- sorry mere paas aur koi option nahi tha hum aage badhte gaye jaisa ki
maine sapne me dekha tha ussi disha me aage chalte hue mujhe wo jungle dikhayi
dene laga jaha har ek ped par ek nar mund latka hua tha hum abhi jungle me do
char kadam hi aage gaye honge ki tabhi hamare kano me kuch logoo ke apas me
baat karne ki awaz sunayi padi main idhar udhar dekhne laga tabhi kuch duri par
se mujhe do log aate dikhayi pade unke badan par kapdo ka leshmatra bhi nahi
tha bilkul nang dhadang idhar hi chale aa rahe the maine unke aur pass jakar unki
bate sunne ki koshish me jaise hi aage badha to upar ped par latke nar mund se
aag nikal ke hamare upar giri wo to achha hua ki maine kawach bana rakha tha
jisse uski iss aag se hamara koi nuksan nahi hua aur hum unke pass pahuch gaye
Sona aur Margret ne apni ankhe band kar li wo dono apas me bate karte hue ja
rahe the main dhyan se unki baate sunne laga
Pahla:- akhir aaj amavas ki raat aa hi gayi
Dusra:- han iss baar bohat intazar karna pada iss amavas ki raat ke liye
Pahla:- wo to hai ye shubh avsar har 1200 saal baad aata hai jisse iska mahatva
aur bhi adhik evam kayi guna badh jata hai
Dusra:- ab shaitan azad ho jayega aur uska devil putra bhi jivit ho uthega
Pahla:- han aur phir har lok par sirf andhere ka samrajya hoga hamare Guru dev
Narabali bhi bohat shaktishali hokar amar ho jayenge
Dusra:- unhone aaj hame iss jungle ka dhyan rakhne ka vishesh nirdesh diya hai
jisse koi bhi rukawat na daal paye iss bali puja me
Pahla:- yaha bhala aane ka dussahas koun kar sakta hai waise bhi ye jagah ke
bare me koi nahi janta aur agar kisi tarah bhule bhatke idhar aa bhi gaya to khooni
nadi hi uska khoon pi jayegi
Dusra:- tumhari baat sarvatha satya hai parantu phir bhi hame satark rahne ki
awashyakta hai
Pahla:- wo to hum hain hi aaj tak hamare hote hue Gurudev ki kisi bali puja me koi
bhi avrodh nahi aaya hai aur aaj bhi nahi ayega
Dusra:- ye puja ho jaye to main sabse pahle kisi jagah jakar khub sambhog
karunga phir unka maans bhakshan karke khoon piyunga
Pahla:- han yaar bohat samay antaral ho gaya sambhog sukh liye hue jab tak daal
aur nikal gaon abad the tab tak hum rozana hi waha ki ladkiyo aur striyo ko pakad
kar unse sambhog karte the raat raat bhar lekin wo sab bhi na jane achanak kaha
gayab ho gaye
Dusra:- han yaar unke chale jane ke baad to hamare lund bas mutne aur hilane
ke alawa baki kisi kaam ke nahi rah gaye hain main unki bate sun kar hairan rah
gaya ki ye sale kutte kamine kitne bade kukarmi hain mann to kar raha tha ki yahi
inki kabra bana du lekin pahle mujhe inke dimag ko apne niyantran me lekar uss
jagah ke bare me pata karnaa tha maine kiya bhi wahi unke dimag ke sabhi kal
purjo ko khol kar sari jankari nikal li aur uske baad talwar se un dono ki gardan
kaat kar ussi khooni nadi me phenk diya lekin wo khopdi abhi bhi hamare upar
apni agni varsha band hi nahi kar rahi thi to phir talwar ke ek hi prahar se uss ped
par latki khopdi ke hazar tukde kar diye tab kahi jakar uska agni daar band hua
Margret:- yaha kaise kaise log rahte hain Adi manav inhe koi kapde pahanna kyu
nahi sikhata hai kaise besharmo ki tarah dhang dhadang hokar ghum rahe the
Sona:- kitne gaande aur papi log hain
Main:- tum dono yaha apni juban band rakhna warna dikkat me phans jaogi
Dono:- ok main jungle me aage badhne laga jaisa maine sapne me dekha tha jab
bhi ped ke niche se gujarta wo uske upar latki khopdi se aag nikalne lagti main
raste ke sabhi khopdi todta gaya jisse loutne time ye dikkat na kare jungle me
ghumte hue hi shaam ho gayi magar abhi tak uss shamshan tak nahi pahuch paya
tha main ussi bare me soch hi raha tha ki tabhi mujhe ek jagah roshni dikhayi di
main samajh gaya ki ye shamshan me aag jalne ki roshni hai kyun ki murda jalne
ki durgaandh yaha tak phail gayi thi atah main bhi ussi disha me tezi se aage
badhne laga kuch der me hi main uss shamshan ke karib pahuch gaya chunki hum
adrishya avashta me the to bina shakti ke hame koi nahi dekh sakta tha shamshan
ko charo taraf se manav haddiyo ki boundry bana kar ghera gaya tha pratyek haddi
ke upar ek ek manav khopdi latki hui thi shamshan ke madhya me ek bada sa
hawan kund bana hua tha aur uske charo kone par ek ek chita jal rahi thi jiska
prakash waha phail raha tha wahi hawan kund ke samip hi bohat sare chhote
chhote bachcho ko lita kar rakha gaya tha jinki umra 5 varsh se adhik ki nahi thi
maine ginti kiya to ye 108 bachche the unke hath pairo ko nukile kaante wali taar
se baandh kar rakha gaya tha jisse un masumo ke najuk sharir me jagah jagah se
khoon ris ris kar bah raha tha bachche dard aur darr se ro rahe the kintu unka
aantarnad un kathor papiyo ke pasaan hriday nahi pighal rahe the un maao ki
dasha kya ho rahi hogi jinke ye doodh pite bachcho ko unki god se chhin kar alag
kar diya gaya ye kalpana matra se hi meri atma tak kampayman ho uthi unka ye
hriday vidarak darun krundan bhara drishya mujhse dekha nahi ja raha tha barbas
hi na chahte hue bhi meri ankhe karuna se chhalak aayi itna vibhats aur ghrina
purn drishya dekh kar Sona aur Margret bhi apne apko rone se nahi rok payi sabhi
bachche jor jor se rote hue apni maa ko pukar rahe the thodi der me waha ek 7
lamba admi aaya aur ek bargi charo ore ka nirikshan karne ke uprant hawan kund
ke paas bichhe aasan par baith gaya shamshan me iss samay lagbhag 20 se adhik
ki sankhya me wo nang dhadang log moujud the kuch bali puja ki samagri ko yatha
sthan jama rahe the to kuch chita ki aag ko bhadkane ke liye pata nahi kaha se
kisi na kisi jivit admi ko pakad lake usse jabran uss aag me phenk dete the jisse
waha ke vatavaran me dard mayi cheek pukar aur sharir jalne ki durgaandh ke
atirikt na to kuch sunayi de raha tha aur na hi mahsus ho pa raha tha
Naravali:- sab satark rahna meri kriya me koi vighna nahi aana chahiye warna tum
sab ka anjam bohat hi bhayanak hoga
Ek shishya:- aap nishchint rahe Guru dev hamare hote hue yaha hawa bhi pravesh
nahi kar sakti
Dusra:- han Gurudev hamne shamshan ke charo ore manav haddiyo ki badi laga
kar unke upar ek ek khopdi mantro se keelit karke laga di hai agar koi bhi uss baadi
ke andar pravesh karne ki cheshtha bhi karega to turant kaid ho jayega
Naravali:- bohat sundar andhera ho gaya hai ab main kriya shuru karne ja raha
hun tabhi uss bade saand (Guru) Naravali ne andhera badhte hi apni puja aarambh
kar di mantro ka dirgha swar me uchcharan karte hue wo hawan kund me nar
maans aur bakre ki kaleji ke chhote tukde dalne laga
Udhar ghar me sote hue Urmila ek cheetkar ke sath bistar se uth baithi aur Anand
ko hila hila kar uthane lagi
Urmila:- Anand utho utho
Anand:- ajib musibat hai raat me chain se sone bhi nahi milta shadi karna hi bekar
hai
Urmila:- utho
Anand:- kya hai Urmi tum itni ghabrayi hui kyu lag rahi ho? tabiyat to theek hai na?
Urmila:- maine abhi bohat bura sapna dekha
Anand:- ye biwiya bhi na din bhar to khud apne husband ko darati rahti hain aur
raat hone par khud darr jati hain aur neend ham becharo ki kharab hoti hai so jao
bhagyawan sapna hi hai na koi haqiqat to nahi
Urmila:- nahi wo wo maine sapne me Adii ko dekha Adi ka naam sun kar Anand
bhi thoda sanjida ho gaya akhir Adi uski bhi to jaan tha phir bhi mard tha to usse
Urmila ko kisi tarah sambhalna tha kyu ki wo ab rone lagi thi
Anand:- kya hua Adi ko? wo to Sona bahu ke sath gaya hai na tumne hi to bheja
hai usse tension na lo wo bilkul mast hoga
Urmila:- (rote hue) nahi mera dil bohat ghabra raha hai jarur mera Adi kisi sankat
me hai mere Adi ko abhi wapas lao
Anand:- achha main phone par abhi Adi se tumahari baat kara deta hun Anand ne
Adi ko call lagaya lekin wo switched off ja raha tha Sona ke paas phone tha nahi
tabhi usse dhyan aaya ki Margret bhi to sath me hai to usko call lagaya lekin uska
phone bhi band tha ab kuch kuch tension aur bechaini Anand ko bhi hone lagi thi
Urmila:- (rote hue) main na kahti thi ki jarur mera Adi kisi musibat me hai tum abhi
jao mere Adi ko lekar aao
Anand:- achha main subah pata lagata hun Sona ke relatives ka address bhi mujhe
nahi malum
Urmila:- (rote hue) main kuch nahi janti abhi jao kuch bhi karo chahe jaha se bhi
hon mere bete ko lekar aao wo dard me tadapte hue mujhe pukar raha tha wo to
ja hi nahi raha tha maine hi usse jabardasti bheja kaisi maa hun main agar mere
Adi ko kuch hua to main bhi apne pran tyag dungi jao pls mere Adi ko le aao wahi
India me Megha aur Shree ki bhi neend haram ho gayi thi dono apne apne kamre
me khud ke andar bechaini mahsus kar rahi thi Megha ki bechaini swapna tha to
Shree ki bechaini ki wajah uska dil
Megha:- (mann me) ye kaisa sapna aaya mujhe wo bhi itne saalo baad maine
apne Rishi ko dekha jisme uski jaan sankat me hai kya mera beta jinda hai? han
jarur yahi baat hai tabhi mujhe itni bechaini ho rahi hai jaisi aaj se 18 saal pahle
hui thi jab wo kho gaya tha ab kya karu main? Megha ne Ajit ko jaga kar usse sari
baat batayi lekin wo isse sapna samajh kar bhul jane ko kah kar phir so gaya lekin
Megha ki bechaini jab aur bhi jyada badhne lagi to wo raat ke andhere ki parwah
kiye bagair nange pair paidal hi mandir ki ore daud laga di wahi Shree apne bistar
me baithe hue bechaini ki halat me baar baar Adi ko call lagaye ja rahi thi har call
ke sath uske dil ki bechaini duguni ho rahi thi
Shree:- ye Adi ka phone kyu nahi lag raha hai aaj subah se hi mere mann me rah
rah kar bure bure khyal aa rahe hain itni jyada dil me bechaini kyu ho rahi hai?
jarur Adii kisi musibat me hai mujhe mousi ko call karke pata karna chahiye ye
soch kar Shree ne Urmila ko call laga di Adi ne maa ka number Shree ko de diya
tha iss call ki baat cheet ne dono ke dilo ki ghabrahat aur bechaini ko aur bhi badha
diya ab unhe pakka yakin ho gaya ki Adi avashya hi kisi bohat bade sankat me
phans gaya hai wahi Urmila ka rona aur badh gaya to idhar Shree bhi rote hue
niche jamin par baith kar dono hath jod bhagwan se prarthana karne lagi dusri
taraf Megha paglo ki tarah bhagti hui girte padte mandir ki choukhat tak pahuch hi
gayi kintu raat hone ki wajah se iss samay mandir ke dwar bhi band the
Megha:- (rote hue) bhagwan agar apne dwar band hi rakhna tha to mujhe aaj itne
saalo baad ye sapna kyu dikhaya? tune mujhe kyu dikhaya ki mere Rishi ko koi
janjeero se baandh kar maar raha hai tune usse bachpan wale roop me kyu
dikhaya mujhe? agar ye sapna sach hai to iska matlab mera beta jinda hai aur kisi
ki kaid me hai mere bete ki raksha karo bhagwan chahe to mere pran le lo ye kah
ke usne bahar se hi mandir hi ghanti ko jor jor se bajane lagi aur tab tak bajati rahi
jab tak ki thak kar gir ke behosh nahi ho gayi
Main shamshan ke bahar se hi Naravali ki kriya ko dekh raha tha ab mujhe pahle
uski iss tantrik kriya ko khandit karna tha lekin ye itna asaan bhi nahi tha usne
charo taraf apna tantra jaal bichha rakha tha par phir bhi kuch na kuch to karna hi
tha aur kuch karne ke liye iss haddiyo se lagi boundry ko todna nitaant avashyak
tha
Main:- tum sab yahi rukna main iss ghere ke andar jane ka prayas karta hun mere
piche piche tum log mat aa jana
Margret:- nahi hum tumhe akele nahi chhodenge
Sona:- Margret theek kahti hai
Main:- bewkoof ladkiyo agar tum log andar aaoge to mera poora kaam hi bigad
jayega phir tum logo ko shayad main bhi na bacha pau main waha koi khel khelne
nahi ja raha hun samjhi
Khatra:- main apke sath chalu kya malik?
Main:- nahi tum bhi ek minute me uske changul me aa jaoge tum bahar rahkar inki
hifajat karna aur Chitra tum bhi yahi rahna samajh gayi nahi to maine to tumhe
kaid nahi kiya kintu ye tumhe nahi chhodenge maine unhe samjha kar aage
badhne ki yojna banane laga ki kaise iss jaal ko todna hai maine adrishya hokar hi
boundry ke andar jane ki koshish ki to kisi adrishya shakti ne mujhe piche dhakel
diya maine apni talwar ko yaad kiya to wo mere hatho me aa gayi main talwar se
sidhe ek haddi ke upar latki khopdi par waar kiya jisse waha charo taraf aag ki
lapate uthane lagi kintu jis khopdi par maine waar kiya tha wo dhwast ho gayi aur
uski jagah ek dusri khopdi ne le li aag jalte hi sabhi rakshak satark ho gaye unhe
samajh me aa gaya ki koi unke shaitani suraksha ghere ko todne ka prayas kar
raha hai kintu mere adrishya hone ke karan wo dekh nahi pa rahe the maine teen
char baar aise hi kiya jisse ki mujhe andar jane ke liye rasta thoda khul jaye magar
har baar purani ke nasht hote hi ek nayi khopdi aa jati next time maine haddi hi
niche se kaat di aur usse andar ludhka diya lekin wo bhi kutte ki dum hi nikli wapas
wahi aakar jam gayi iss dauran poori shnashan ki boundry me aag lagi hui thi
Naravali ke log pareshan ho gaye ki ye koun hai jo baar baar andar ghusne ki
koshish kar raha hai aur abhi tak jivit bacha hua hai kintu mujhe dekh na sakne ke
karan kuch bhi nahi kar sakte the maine iss baar niche baith kar ek sath 8-10
haddiyo ko niche se kaat kar unhe andar gira diya aur unke wapas apni jagah aane
se pahle hi turant jump maar ke unke suraksha ghere ke andar ghus gaya wo kaati
gayi haddiya punah kapal sahit apni purvavastha me aa gayi andar ghuste hi mere
sharir me tez dard hone laga saans lene me taklif hone lagi main niche baith kar
apne aap ko dhyan me dubone laga jisse dhire dhire ye dard kam hota gaya jab
ye kafi had tak kam ho gaya to main phir se apne mission ko anjam dene ke marg
path par agrasar ho gaya ab mujhe sabse pahle Naravali ki kriya bhang karni thi
main uth kar khada ho gaya aur jaise hi aage badhne laga ki mere samne
shamshan ka malik Mashan aa gaya iss shamshan ka devta bhi kaha jata hai
Mashan:- tum yaha se aage nahi ja sakte behtar yahi hoga tumhare liye ki tum
wapas lout jao main tumhe koi nuksan nahi pahchaunga
Main:- mera pranam swikar kare Mashan dev main apne pran bachane ke liye in
masumo ki bali nahi chadhne de sakta mujhe kshama kare
Mashan:- usne mujhe apni siddhi se prapt kiya hai ataev main majbur hun agar
tum yaha se wapas nahi loute to mujhe tumko aaghat pahuchana padega
Main:- theek hai aap apna farz nibhaiye aur main apna kintu iss papi ko dandit kiye
bina main yaha se hargij nahi jaunga
Mashan:- to phir tumhe mujh se yuddh karna hoga
Main:- iss samay agar mujhe swayam kaal se bhi yuddh karna pada to unse bhi
avashya karunga kintu wapas nahi jaunga iske baad hum dono apas me bhid gaye
usne mujhe utha kar dusre kone me phenk diya main jaise hi khada hone laga to
usne phir se dusri taraf utha ke patak diya wo baar baar mujhe iss kone aur uss
kone se iss kone me utha utha kar patak raha tha aur main uske waar se khud ko
sambhal pane ka mouka hi nahi mil pa raha tha idhar ye sab dekh kar Margret ki
darr aur chinta se halat kharab ho rahi thi Mashan ka sharir hi itna bhayanak tha
dekhne me ki Margret ki darr ke maare ghigghi hi bandh gayi
Margret:- Khatra Adi ki help karo nahi to ye rakshas usse maar dega
Khatra:- kshama kare main unka gulam hu unki agya ke bina main yaha se kahi
nahi jaunga aur waise bhi main uss suraksha ghere ke andar nahi ja sakta
Margret:- Sona phir hame hi kuch karna hoga
Sona:- hum kuch nahi kar sakte ulta Adi ki pareshaniya badh jayengi ab ki baar
usne mujhe utha kar jalti hui chita par patak diya ghere ke andar ghuste hi mera
kawach toot gaya tha jisse mujhe aag se jalan hone lagi main turant chita se niche
kud gaya mere poore badan me aag lag gayi thi maine turant ankhe band karke
dhyan dwara iss agni ko shant kiya aur apne aap ko kawach ke dayre me kar liya
mujhe aag se bachte dekh Mashan meri ore phir se aa gaya main turant uske pass
se uchhal kar dusri taraf kud gaya udhar Naravali bhi ye baat samajh chuka tha ki
koi uske shamshan ghere me ghus chuka hai maine apni talwar se paas me khade
ek nar pishach ki gardan alag kar di jisse sabhi gusse me aakar yaha waha dekhne
lage mujhe ab thoda waqt sambhalne ka mil chuka tha iss baar Mashan jaise hi
mere upar jhapta to maine ek ghoonsa (mukka) uski chhati me jor se mara to wo
jake sidhe Naravali ke upar gira Naravali shamshan ke suraksha ghere se poori
tarah se aashwasta tha usse poori ummid thi ki isko tod kar koi andar nahi aa sakta
jiske chalte usne apne charo taraf kawach nahi banaya Mashan ke uske upar girte
hi wo pichhe ki taraf ludhak gaya uski ankhe gusse se lal ho gayi lekin usne apni
kriya karna aur mantra uchcharan band nahi kiya apitu uska swar aur tez ho gaya
Naravali:- in bachcho ki bali dena shuru karo sabhi bachche bohat jyada dare hue
the jinme se adhitar bhay ke karan behosh ho gaye the Naravali ka adesh milte hi
ek nar pishach hath me basi si talwar lekar ek bachche ko ghasit kar hawan kund
ke paas le aaya aur jaise hi usne uss bachche ki bali dene ke liye talwar upar
uthaye to maine turant apni jagah se hi talwar ko jor se uski taraf phenka jisse uski
gadan uske sharir se alag hokar agni kund me gir gayi maine ab ye chhupa chhupi
ki ladayi band karke sidhi jung karne ka nirnay kar ke unke samne visible ho gaya
mere samne aate hi sab shamshan me moujud bhoot pishach aur Naravali ke log
mujhe dekhte hi maarne ke liye ek sath toot pade maine turant ek ek ka sar kalam
kar ke hawan kund me fekne laga hawan kund me inki bali chadhne se Naravali ki
tantrik kriya bhang ho gayi usne phir se shuru karne ki koshish ki kintu main lagatar
sar kaat kaat kar uss kund me dalta ja raha tha Mashan phir se meri taraf lapka
kintu main to ab sajag ho chuka tha phir se chhati me ek mukka jad diya jisse wo
dur ja gira uske log mujhe maarne jaise hi mere paas aate main talwar se unki
gardan unke kuch samajhne se pahle hi uda deta apne logo ki aisi halat hote dekh
aur kriya apvitra ho kar khandit ho jane se Naravali kroadh me tam tama gaya
Naravali:- (gusse me) dushta balak koun hai tu jisne yaha aane ki jurrat ki aur mere
shamshan me aakar meri kriya ko khandit kar diya? jarur ye kapti devtao ki koi
chaal hai
Main:- dushta papi in masum bachcho ne tera kya bigada hai jo tu ne inki hatya
karne jaisa jaghanya apradh karne ki had paar kar gaya?
Naravali:- (kroadh me) murkh ladke mera koi kuch nahi bigad sakta sabhi
manushya to kide makode hain mere liye mere logo ka subah shaam ka bhojan
hain ye samjha
Main:- samajh gaya tabhi shayad teri mrityu vidhata ne aaj ek manushya ke hath
se hona likhi hai
Naravali:- meri mrityu hahahaha main amar hun amar mujhe koi nahi maar sakta
aur tu mujhe manushya se dara raha hai
Main:- main dara nahi raha hun balki kar ke dikha bhi raha hun aise (ek nar pishach
ki gardan alag kar ke) tu inki bahaduri ki badi tarif kar raha tha na ab kya hua
Naravali:- tujhe teri akaal mrityu yaha khich layi hai ladke
Main:- apne logo ki halat dekh kar bhi tujhe samajh nahi aaya tabhi Mashan phir
se apne hath me koi gola lekar meri taraf aata dikha to maine usse wahi ruk jane
ko kaha ruk jaiye Mashan dev ab nahi main ab tak aap ka lihaj kar raha tha kyun
ki aap shamshan ke devta hain aur aap har manav dwara pujit bhi hain har manav
ko ant me apki hi sar jami me sharan leni hoti hai aur aap in papiyo ka sath de
rahe hain Mashan meri baat sun kar apna hathiyar phenk kar waha se adrishya
hokar chala gaya isse Naravali ka kroadh aur badh gaya
Naravali:- ab sabse pahle main teri bali chadhaunga phir in bachcho ki bhi ye kah
kar usne ankhe band kar ke kuch mantra padhne laga maine usse mantra padhte
dekh kar turant ek mukka uske mouh me kas ke mara jisse uska mantra padhna
aadhe me hi ruk gaya uske mouh se lahoo bah nikla poore daant toot kar bahar
aa gaye aur wo dard me chhat pata gaya
Naravali:- aaahhhh
Main:- jaldi se phir koi mantra padh tujhe bohat mantra aate hain na chal padh
main bhi dekhta hun kaise padhta hai chal padh usne phir se padhne ke liye jaise
hi ankhe band ki maine speed me uske paas jakar phir se ek mukka uske mouh
me uski naak ke niche jor se mara ab ki baar uski naak aur mouh dono jagah se
rakta shraav hone laga aur iss prahar se wo sidhe piche ki ore jamin me dhadam
se gira jamin me girte hi wo achet ho gaya to mujhe Sona aur Margret ka dhyan
aaya main nazar ghuma kar unhe dekhne laga jo dari sahmi ek jagah adrishya
hokar khadi thi maine Naravali ko behosh samajh kar apna dhyan kuch pal ke liye
uss par se hata kar Sona aur Margret ko dekhne me laga diya yahi mujh se galti
ho gayi main jise behosh samajh raha tha asal me Naravali behoshi ka natak karte
apni ankhe band kiye aur saans thaame wo harami mann hi mann me mantra padh
raha tha maine iss taraf bilkul bhi dhyan hi nahi diya ki uski kriya to poori ho chuki
thi sirf bali dena hi shesh bacha tha jo mere karan poori nahi ho saki hawan kund
apvitra ho jane ke karan main abhi Margret aur Sona ko dekh hi raha tha ki Naravali
achanak apni jagah se uth khada hua aur tabhi waha par shamshan me se hazaro
ki sankhya me bhoot pishach nikalne lage jitne shamshan ke ghere ke andar the
utne hi uske bahar unki aisi bhayanak surat dekh kar Margret bohat buri tarah darr
gayi aur meri taraf bhagi Sona ne uska hath pakad kar rokne ka prayatna kiya lekin
nahi rok payi
Margret:- Adiiiiiiiii bachaooooo
Sona:- (chillate hue) Margret ruk jaooooo udhar mat jaooooo lekin wo itna darr
gayi thi ki bhagti hi ja rahi thi jiska natiza ye hua ke Margret ne jaise hi ghre me
kadam rakhne ki koshish ki to boundry par lage tantra jaal ne usse turant utha kar
niche patak diya un haddiyo ke sampark me aate hi uske upar banaya mera
kawach bhi toot gaya aur wo visible ho gayi jisse sab ka dhyan uski ore chala gaya
Main:- Margret Sona ke paas wapas jao yaha mat aao idhar khatra hai ab bahar
jitne bhi nishachar the wo Margret ki taraf badhne lage ye dekh wo aur jyada darr
gye aur phir se meri ore aane ki koshish ki to iss baar uss shaitani tantra ne usse
apni kaid me jakad liya aur wo waha se gayab ho gayi ye sab itna jaldi hua ki main
hatprabh rah gaya main abhi usko bachane ke bare me soch hi raha tha ki baki
teeno ka kawach bhi toot gaya aur wo bhi visible ho gaye
Naravali:- hahahaha mujh se takrane chala hai tera ye kawach meri shakti ke
samne kuch bhi nahi hai ohhh Sonalika Parilok ki rajkumari bhi yaha hai ab maza
ayega jao pakad lo usse
Main:- Naravaliiiiii agar kisi ko ek kharoch bhi aayi na to main tera bohat bura
hashra karunga
Naravali:- ooooyee chuppp ab tu mera kuch nahi kar sakta jab tak teri ye dono
mashukaye mere kabze me hain tu kuch kar hi nahi sakta nahi to inki jaan jayegi
hahahaha
Main:- (gusse me) Naravaliiiiiii chattttaaaakkkkkkk maine gusse me palat kar uske
gaalo me kas kar ek thappad dhar diya wo ladkhadate hue dusre kone par jakar
gira uske kaan se khoon chhal chhalane laga thappad ki goonj itni tez thi ki kuch
pal ke liye sabhi bahre ho gaye unhe kisi ki awaz sunayi dena band ho gayi jab
normal hue to Sona ko pakadne ke liye uski ore badhe
Khatra:- malik aap uss harami ko sambhalo main inhe sabak sikhata hun jaise hi
wo nishachar Sona ke paas aaye Khatra ne ek sath 8-10 ko dhar dabocha baki
kuch ko Sona ne apni power se wahi aage badhne se rok diya kuch ko Chitra ne
pakad ke cheerna phadna chalu kar diya lekin unki ginti kam hone ki bajaye badhti
hi ja rahi thi jitno ko ye teeno khatam karte usse dugne jamin ke andar se nikal ke
bahar aa jate
Idhar Naravali jaise hi khada hua to maine doudte hue ek laat uske pet me maari
jisse wo phisalte hue dur ja gira maine apne hatho me talwar utha kar uska ant
karne ka soch jaise hi hath upar uthaye kisi ne piche se mere sar me jor se waar
kiya mera sar chakarane laga aur lad khadate hue main sar pakad ke wahi niche
baith gaya ki tabhi phir se kisi ne sar me ussi jagah par waar kiya main apna
santulan khone laga aur kuch hi der me murchhit hokar wahi gir gaya mere girte
hi Naravali ne Sona aur Chitra ko asani se kaid kar liya lekin Khatra uske kabu me
nahi aa raha tha wo ab bhi lagatar un nishacharo ka kriya karam karne me bhida
hua tha lekin koi fayda nahi tha kyun ki wo lagatar paida hote ja rahe the unki
sankhya me koi kami nahi aayi thi jab ki ab tak kam se kam 1000 to mare ja chuke
the
Naravali:- Khatra apne apko mere havale kar do nahi to main in dono ke sath sath
iss ladke ko bhi jaan se maar dunga Ye sun kar Khatra ne majburi me khud ko uski
kaid me de diya Sona aur Chitra ko bhi kaid karke waha se gayab kar diya
Naravali:- hahahaha mujhe koi nahi maar sakta main amar hun hahahaha le jao
isse ghasit kar kode marte marte le jao ab main apni kriya phir se shuru karunga
aur in bachcho ke sath hi inki bhi bali chadhaunga kewal Sonalika ko chhod kar
main usse shadi kar ke pari lok ka raja banunga hihihihi Naravali apni iss jeet ke
mad me chur hokar bohat khush tha mujhe behoshi ki halat me waha se ghasit kar
kahi le jaya gaya sath hi pith par kode bhi baraste ja rahe the halanki main poori
tarah se achet nahi hua tha halki halki dhwani uske iss attahas ki mere kano tak
pahuch rahi thi phir bhi main abhi coma jaisi avastha me tha mujhe le jakar moti
moti shaitani mantro se abhibhut janjeero me jakad diya gaya aur hath pairo me
bade bade lohe ki keel thok di gayi udhar Margret ko bhi kaid me jakad liya gaya
Sona aur Chitra ka bhi yahi haal tha Naravali ne apni kriya phir aarambh kar di thi
halanki wo ek baar ye kriya kar chuka tha iss liye usse adhik samay nahi laga usne
jaldi jaldi mantro chcharan karne me laga raha kyun ki ratri ka antim prahar chal
raha tha kriya sampann hote hi usne maans madira aur khoon se bhog lagaya
apne shaitan ka aur phir achet pade bachcho ko apni tantra shakti se hosh me le
aaya jisse unka karun krundan phir se goonjane laga
Naravali:- ek ek karke sab bachcho ko bali vedi ke pass le aao samay bohat kam
hai jaldi karo uske nishachar sevak uski baat maan kar ek ek bachche ko ghasit
ghasit kar agni kund ke pass lane lage jisse unki bali di ja sake wo chhote bachche
darr se rone lage sabhi bachcho ke pass ek ek nar pishach talwar lekar khada ho
gaya wo bas bali chadhane ke liye Naravali ke adesh ka intazar kar rahe the
Naravali:- main bali matra padh raha hun main jaise hi agni kund me ahuti dalta
jaunga ek ek karke bali chadhate jana Naravali bali mantra ka jaap karne laga
idhar main poori tarah se chetna shunya ho gaya tha tabhi mere mashtisk me kuch
logo ke rone bilakhane ke drishya dikhayi aur sunayi dene lage halanki mujhe unka
chehrea nazar nahi aa raha tha kisi aurat ko mandir me bhagwan ke samne rote
hue dekha jo kisi Rishi naam ke bachche ke liye unse vinti kar thi aur phir wo wahi
behosh ho gayi phir ek ladki ka rone ka swar sunayi diya jo apne pyaar ki raksha
ke liye prarthana kar rahi thi uske baad ek aurat bohat jor jor se apne bachche ke
liye rote hue kisi se lad rahi thi mere kano me bohat se bachcho ke rone ke swar
sunayi dene lage jo mujhse kah rahe hain ki mujhe bachao mujhe maa ke paas
jana hai unki matao ki rone ki awaze mere kano me goonj rahi thi jo rah rah kar
mujh se kah rahi thi Adii tumne hamare bachcho ko wapas loutane ka wada kiya
hai hamare bachcho ko sahi salamat bacha lo Adiii unke rone bilakhne ki awaz
mere kano me itni tez goonj rahi thi ki aisa lag raha tha jaise mere kaan ke parde
phat jayenge mere sar me asahniya dard hone laga aur main iss dard se chhutkara
pane me jab nakam raha to jor jor se chilla utha ’’nahiiiii’’ aur iske sath hi meri
ankhe khul gayi ankhe khulte hi meri nazar jaise hi hath pairo me jakdi bediyo par
gayi aur un masum bachcho ka khyal aaya to mere andar kroadh ka jwala mukhi
phat pada gusse se ankhe ekdam lal ho gayi aur mera roop Pari lok ke maharaj
me tabdil ho gaya maine ek jhatke se un mayavi bediyo ko tod diya apne hath pair
un lohe ki keelo se azad karne ke uprant maine waha ki salakho ko tinke ki tarah
todte hue bahar nikal aaya mujhe bahar nikalte dekh sabhi nar pishach meri ore
bhage to jaise hi meri nazar un par gayi to meri ankho se aag ki kirne nikalne lagi
sabhi usme jalne lage unke cheekhe goonjne lagi kuch hi der me wo sabhi jal kar
raakh ka dher ban gaye idhar Naravali ka mantra jaap khatam hua to usne bali ka
ishara kar diya jaise hi uske nishachar ne ek bachche ki bali dene ke liye talwar
upar uthayi theek ussi waqt uski hi gardan dhad se alag hokar agni kund me ja giri
Naravali ki tantrik kriya phir se khandit ho gayi kriya khandit hote dekh wo gusse
me uth khada hua aur jaise hi wo utha waise hi maine usse utha kar niche patak
diya aur uske samne visible ho gaya mujhe iss roop me dekh kar uske hosh ud
gaye wo apni jagah par se kaampte hue piche khisakne laga lekin maine usse
bhagne ya phir se koi chalaki karne ka mouka nahi diya
Main:- sab un bachcho se dur hat jao warna marne ke liye taiyar ho jao
Naravali:- aap to mar chuke the phir jinda kaise
Jab wo log bachcho ke paas se nahi hate to maine wahi khade khade apni ankho
se nikalti aag ki lapto se unhe jala diya jidhar bhi meri nazar ghumti wahi aag pakad
leti
Main:- mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul bhi nahi hai aur badatmiz log bilkul pasand
nahi waha jitne bhi nishachar the sab uss aag me jal kar bhasma hone lage charo
taraf sirf unke chikhne ki awaz goonjane lagi koi bhi mere paas aane ko taiyar nahi
tha ye dekh kar Naravali waha se bhagne laga lekin tabhi kisi ne usse utha kar
meri taraf patak diya ye Khatra tha jisne Naravali ko patkani lagayi maine Naravali
ki kaid se azad hote hi sabko bandhan mukt kara diya tha aur Khatra ko unhe lekar
aane ko bol kar sidhe yaha aa gaya tha
Main:- maine tujhse kaha na mujhe badatmiz log bilkul pasand nahi hain tu shayad
bhul gaya ki maine hi tere malik shaitan (devil) ko kaid kiya tha aur aaj tu mujhe
ussi devil ki taqat ke dum par harana chahta hai
Naravali:- mujhe koi nahi maar sakta aap bhi nahi hahahaha aahhaaa
Main:- mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul nahi hai maine kaha tha ki badatmiz log
mujhe bilkul bhi pasand nahi maine talwar utha kar uske chhati me dil ki jagah par
aar paar kar diya aur usse pair ki thokar se aag ke hawale kar diya
Naravali:- (cheekhte hue) aa mujhe koiiii nahii maarrr saktaa aaaahhh maiii ammar
hun aaa maiii marrr rahaa huu bachaoo Naravali ke khatam hote hi main apne
vartaman swaroop me aa gaya uske marte hi waha ka tantra jaal bhi toot gaya tab
tak waja Margret aur Sona bhi aa gayi dono aa kar mere gale lag gayi Chitra door
khadi mujhe dekh rahi thi ab uski mukti ke liye bhi mujhe kuch karna hoga maine
sabhi bachcho ko bandhan mukt kiya wo sab abhi bhi behad dare hue the aur
ghayal bhi maine apni power se unki halat sahi ki ab tak subah bhi ho gayi thi
Main:- bachcho daro mat main yaha tumhare liye hi aaya hun
Ek:- maa ke pass jana hai
Main:- hum tumhe tumhari maa ke pass le jayenge beta Sona in bachcho ko
sambhalo aur Khatra tum apna ye huliya change kar ke hamare jaise roop me aao
Khatra:- jo hukum mere aaka Sona aur Margret bachcho ko sambhalne lagi main
un sab ko lekar waha se wapas lout chala hum phir se wahi aa gaye uss khooni
nadi ke kinare
Khatra:- malik iss nadi ka tantra jaal abhi tak nahi toota
Main:- han Khatra aur shayad iss liye ki uss shaitan ka putra hamare hath nahi
laga wo bach gaya hai
Sona:- par wo to pahle hi mar gaya tha na
Main:- wo shaitan ka putra hai itna jaldi kaha marega jarur uska koi aur hi lafda
hoga
Khatra:- to usse bhi kyu nahi khatam kar diya
Main:- abhi hamare pass itna waqt nahi hai in bachcho ki jaan bachana pahle adhik
avashyak hai
Sona:- to iska matlab wo bhi abhi hamla karega
Main:- karega to jarur par abhi kuch nahi kar sakta
Sona:- kyu?
Main:- wo jo kuch bhi karega shaitan ke azad hone ke baad hi kar sakta hai iss
liye abhi uske piche jane ka koi matlab nahi hai
Margret:- ye nadi phir se mera khoon piyegi main to isse khoon pila pila kar hi mar
jaungi
Main:- tu na mouh band kar ke chup chap hi khadi rahna warna utha kar tujhe nadi
me hi phenk dunga meri bohat badi sar dardi khatam ho jayegi
Sona:- itne sare bachcho ko lekar kaise paar kare?
Main:- ek kaam karo in bachcho ke sharir se khoon jo bahkar inke kapdo me laga
hai na unhe nadi me phenk do aur inhe naye kapde pahna do ye nadi jab tak ussi
khoon ki khushbu me ulajh jayega tab tak hum yaha se nikal jayenge Sona ne un
bachcho ke kapde badal diye aur khoon me bhige unke kapdo ko nadi me phenk
diya maine bari bari se sabka khoon usme daal kar pahle wali jagah se hote hue
dusri paar aa gaya Margret ka khoon nikalne me phir se kadi mashakkat karni padi
jab jor se usko daant fatkar lagayi tab kahi jakar mushkil se taiyar hui nadi ke iss
paar aate hi maine uss mani ki madad se tilismi darwaje se gujar kar sab ke sath
sakushal nikaal gaon aa gaya jaha abhi bhi vaisi hi shanti thi hum ussi mandir me
pahuch kar shani dev ko naman kiya budhiya maayi bhi hame wahi mil gayi ham
sab bachcho ke sath jinda dekh kar wo bahush khush hui maine uske pair chhukar
uska ashirwad liya
Budhiya:- tumhe sahi salamat dekh kar main bohat khush hun beta
Main:- ye sab ka aur mujhe chahne walo ke ashirwwad ka parinam hai jo main
apne karya me safal raha aur apna vachan poora kar paya
Budhiya:- tum bohat bahadur ho beta
Main:- aap mujhe kuch bata sakti hain ki in bachcho ka pariwar yaha se
kaha gaya hai jisse main inhe unki maa tak pahucha saku
Budhiya:- main adhik to nahi janti kintu yaha se uttar disha me gaye the sabhi
waha ke junglo me kuch kabilo ke pariwar rahte hain ye sab pahle wahi ke rahne
wale the shayad wahi gaye hon
Main:- wo jungle yaha se kitni doori par hoga aur uss kabile ka kuch naam agar
gyat ho to batane ka kashta kare
Budhiya:- main sirf do hi kabilo ke naam janti hun ek utha aur dusra patak
Margret:- (jor se haste hue) uthaaaa patakkkkk hihihihi daal nikaallll hihihihi
Main:- tujhe bohat hasi aati hai na ye le
Margret:- uuiii maaa mar gayiiiii mummyy Adiiiii Margret utha patak naam sun kar
kuch jyada hi has rahi thi to maine usse utha kar wahi niche bistar par patak diya
jisse uski cheekh nikal gayi
Main:- ab samajh aa gaya utha patak
Sona:- (dhire se) Adiiii mujhe daallll nikallll samjha do jaise iss aate ki bori ko utha
patak samjhaya hai waise hi
Main:- chup tere dimag me har dam wahi chalta rahta hai jab dekho
Margret:- meri kamar hiii lagta hai toot gayi
Main:- achha hai mera picha to chhutega kisi tarah se
Budhiya:- kyu daant rahe ho beta bechari bachchiyo ko
Main:- ye dono koi bechari nahi hain maayi ye aafat ki pudiya hain (Margret ki ore
hath utha kar) aur iss bewakoof ke chakkar me main aaj marte marte bacha hun
Margret:- aaahhh maine kya kiya hai jo itna bhadak raha hai mujh par
Main:- kya kiya haii? jab tujhe maine mana kiya tha na ki mere paas uss ghere ke
andar mat aana chahe kuch bhi ho jaye to kyu aayi? tum dono ke chakkar me main
bhi kaid ho gaya pith me kitne kode khane pade par tumhe usse kya farak padta
hai
Margret:- to main kya karti wo log itne bhayanak lag rahe the agar mera khoon pi
jate to main mar jati na
Main:- tera khoon pine se tu marti ya na marti par wo jarur mar jate unhe bhi tera
khoon hazam nahi hota unhe bhi loose motion ho jata
Budhiya:- (haste hue) ab chhod bhi de bechari ko usse galti ho gayi
Main:- aap nahi janti maayi jab se ye dono meri jindagi me aayi hain tab se meri
khushiyo ko grahan lag gaya hai
Sona:- (kaan me) to jaldi se mujh se shadi kar ke 10-12 bachcho ke baap ban jao
main tumhare piche bhagna chhod dungi phir time hi nahi rahega main to kahti
hun ki iss kaam ke liye yahi sahi jagah hai daal aur nikaallll
Main:- (upar se niche tak ghurte hue) kyaaa? mujhe tumne koi machine samajh
liya hai kaha se main inke beech phans gaya
Chitra:- mera bhi jawab do kab shadi karoge?
Main:- (jhallate hue) ab tu bhi aa ja teri hi kami hai ab pata nahi mere sath hi aisa
kyu hota hai
Budhiya:- ye udhar mouh kar ke kisse baat kar rahe ho hum sab to iss taraf hain?
udhar to koi nahi hai
Main:- hai na ek chudail Chudail ka naam sunte hi Margret turant uth khadi hui aur
kud kar meri pith me chadh gayi aur kas ke pich se hath daal kar meri gardan me
apni baahe phasa li
Margret:- chudailllll? maine suna hai ye khoon piti hain mujhe abhi nahi marna hai
abhi to meri shadi bhi nahi hui hai
Main:- ooyeee ye kya kar rahi hai chal utar niche jab dekho tab nautanki
Budhiya:- beta koun chudail? yaha to koi nahi dikh raha hai?
Main:- hai maayi yaha ki Rajkumari Chitralekha uski hi aatma bhatak rahi hai yaha
par uske hi darr se sab yaha se bhag gaye hain
Margret:- phir to ye pakka mera kh
Main:- (beech me hi) chup ab agar tune juban kholi to tujhe uske hawale kar dunga
samjhi
Sona:- to kya wo bhi hamare hi sath hai?
Main:- haan aur ab wo bhi mujh se shadi karne ke piche pad gayi hai
Sab:- kyaaaa?
Main:- haan
Margret:- par ye kaise ho sakta hai?
Sona:- haan ye nahi hon sakta hum aisa nahi hone denge abhi Sona aur Margret
ne mana kiya hi tha ki Chitra ne gusse se un dono ke pass jakar dono ko utha ke
niche jamin me patak diya
Margret:- Adiiii meri kamar
Sona:- ye mujhe kisne dhakka diya
Main:- Chitra ne shant hon jao Chitra
Chitra:- (gusse se) in dono ka main khoon pi jaungi agar phir se meri shadi me
aana kani ki to
Main:- main baat kar raha hun na bilkul apni jagah chup chap jakar khadi ho jao
warna mujhe tumko kaid karna padega
Sona:- ye to bohat khatarnak hai
Budhiya:- maine suna to tha ki yaha ki rajkumari ka naam Chitralekha tha jo behad
khubsurat thi par ye to bohat purani baat hai aur kya ye wahi hai?
Main:- haan
Budhiya:- par maine to suna tha ki wo swabhav ki bohat achchi thi to wo chudail
kaise ban gayi?
Main:- ab ye to mujhe nahi pata
Budhiya:- par ye sha (Margret aur Sona ki abhi hui halat dekh aage bolna band)
Main:- ab hame yaha se nikalna chahiye maa ji aap bhi hamare sath chaliye
Sona:- han chaliye na aap bhi
Budhiya:- theek hai beti jaisa tum log kaho
Margret:- Adii main tere sath tera hath pakad ke chalungi
Main:- kyu main kahi bhag raha hun kya?
Margret:- nahi par kahi phir se wo chu main samajh gaya wo Chitra se darr rahi
hai iss liye maine bhi baat ko aage nahi khicha aur khana pina se free hokar apna
aage ka safar shuru kar diya hame chalte hue kafi samay ho chuka tha sab chalte
hue thak gaye the to maine Khatra ko wahi par rukne ka intazam karne ko kaha
Khatra ne turant hi waha ek chhota sa ghar bana diya hum sab wahi jake aram
karne lage aur kuch der ke liye so gaye tabhi sote hue mere samne ek drishya
ubhar aaya jisme ek jagah par bohat log kuch janwaro ki khal ke kapde lapet kar
charo taraf baithe hue hain wahi beech me ek akhade ka maidan bana hua hai
jaha par ek behad hasin husna ki malika khadi hokar apne charo ore ghum kar
waha baithe logo ka apni nazaro se avlokan kar rahi hai tabhi uss bheed me se ek
ladka jo majbut kad kathi ka dikh raha tha tha uss ladki ke paas aa gaya dono ke
beech kuch bate hui aur phir dono apas me bhid gaye ladke ne uss ladki ko kamar
se pakad liya aur niche patakne ka prayas karne laga lekin uss ladki ne uske balo
se pakad ke ghuma diya aur utha kar dur phenk diya wo ladka apni jagah par hi
chit hokar let gaya ye dekh kar dusra ladka usse ladne ke ke liye uske samne aa
gaya ab dono me dhar pakad chalu ho gayi sab isse me khoye hue the ki tabhi
aasmaan se koi jalti hui cheez tezi se aakar uss jungle me giri jisse waha uss jalne
wali cheez ke girne se pedo ne aag pakad li ye aag dhire dhire ek ped se dusre
ped phir tisre aise karte karte poore jungle ko apne ghere me lene lagi waha aag
lagne se dhuwa ka tez gubbar uthne laga lekin aag lagne ki jagah kuch duri par thi
jisse in logo ko iss baat ka ehsaas nahi hua ki mrityu unki taraf tezi se apne kadam
badha rahi hai wo sab to apne hi rang me mast the ladki ne uss ladke ke pairo me
apni taang phasa kar ek daav lagaya jisse wo ladka khud ko sambhal nahi paya
aur niche gir gaya uske girne ke baad ek tisra ladka bheed me se nikal kar ladki
ke samne aa gaya aur dono me kushti chha gayi beech me ladke ne na jane uss
ladki se kya kaha ki jisse wo bhadak kar gusse me aa gayi usne gusse me ladke
ki gardan pakad ke jamin se upar utha liya aur phir waha se dur phenk diya lekin
ye ladayi yahi band nahi hui uss ladke ke girte hi agla maidan me aa gaya
Idhar wo aag prachand roop dharan kar chuki thi aur poore jungle ko apni
kroadhagni se bhasma karti hui un logo ki taraf tezi se badhne lagi ab aalam ye ho
gaya tha ki wo ladki behad gusse me aa chuki thi to jo bhi ladka uske samne aata
wo usse kshan bhar me utha utha kar patakne lagi ek ladke ka to usne hath hi tod
diya idhar ye jungle ki agni vikral roop dharan kar ke sab ko apna graash bana rahi
thi to udhar wo ladki gusse me apne samne aane wale har ladke ki haddiya tod
rahi thi wo aag ab in logo se adhik door nahi thi shighra hi inke paas tak pahuch
jayegi jis raftar se wo aage badh rahi thi meri ankhe yahi khul gayi
Main:- (mann me) mujhe iss aag ko rokna hoga nahi to sab usme jal kar bhasma
ho jayenge mujhe uss aag ko bujhane ke liye turant hi waha jana hoga mann me
ye khyal aate hi maine Khatra ko waha ka dhyan rakhne ko bol kar uss aag wali
jagah ko yaad kiya aur apni jagah se adrishya ho kar jungle me aag wali jagah par
aa gaya maine turant apni ankhe band kar ke jal tatva ka smaran kiya aur phir
waha kuch hi pal me mere hatho se pani ki tez dhar nikalne lagi aag ka vartaman
swaroop kafi ugra ho chuka tha jisse usse bujhane me bohat pareshani ho rahi thi
maine pahle usse aage badhne se rokne ka soch waha pani ki bouchhar karne
laga ek hi jagah par itni tez barish hone se agni dheemi padne lagi aur uska ugra
roop shanaih shanaih shant hone laga shant hote hote wo bujhne lagi to maine ab
sab taraf jal vrishti shuru kar di jisse dhire dhire usse bhujhane me mujhe kamyabi
milne lagi udhar bhale hi uss agni ka ugra roop shant hone laga ho parantu idhar
uss ladki ke ugrata me koi kami nahi aayi thi balki uske ulat wo aur bhi gusse me
aa chuki thi abhi bhi ek ke baad ek ladke usse bhidne ke liye maidan me utarte ja
rahe the kintu ab unme se koi bhi do minute se adhik uske samne tik nahi pa raha
tha jab poori aag thandi ho gayi to maine wapas jane ko mud gaya to mere kano
me kuch logo ki awaze goonjne lagi to main jigyasa vash ussi disha me agrasar
ho gaya main jaise hi waha pahucha to dekha ki ye to wahi jagah hai main bhi
koutuhal me aakar uski ye fight wahi ruk kar dekhne laga jab koi bhi ladka usse
akele nahi jeet paya to 8-10 ladke ek sath uske upar toot pade kisi jonk ki bhanti
usse charo taraf se jakad liya aur ladki ko apne kabu me karne ki koshish karne
lage ladki apni taraf se poori koshish me lag gayi kisi tarah khud ko unke changul
se chhudane ki lekin itne ladko se khud ko azad kara pana itna asan kaam nahi
tha wo ladki bohat gusse me dikh rahi thi usne kisi tarah se apna ek hath unse
chhudaya aur phir ek ladke ke gaalo me chatttakkk se jad diya wo ladka ladkhadate
hue niche gir gaya phir kya tha jaise hi un ladko ka thoda sa dhyan bhang hua to
uss ladki ne un sab ko utha utha kar patakna chalu kar diya unke hath pair todne
lagi jisse unki dard bhari cheekhe waha goonjne lagi main chup chap adrishya
hokar ye nazara dekh raha tha wo ladki itne gusse me thi ki un sabhi ladko ke girne
ke bavjud bhi unhe patakani lagaye ja rahi thi sabhi usse shant hone ko chilla rahe
the lekin wo kisi ki bhi sunne ko taiyar nahi thi mujhe ye dekh kar laga ki agar isse
roka nahi gaya to ye in sab ko aise patak patak kar jaan se hi maar degi main
turant visible hokar uske paas pahuch kar uss ladki ko kamar se kas ke pakad liya
wo gusse me mujhe utha ke patakne ki koshish karne lagi aur ek jagah to usne
kaat liya ye dekh mera dimag jhun jhuna gaya maine gusse se usse ghuma ke
apne se door phenk diya wo jakar niche jamin me giri main thodi der usse wahi
khada hoke ghurne laga wo ladki uth kar phir mere paas aayi to maine phir se usko
utha ke wahi patak diya iss baar wo mushkil se khadi ho payi aur dono hath jod
liye usse hath jodte dekh main shant ho gaya aur waha se nikal kar jane laga tabhi
wo ladki bhag kar aayi aur mere pairo me jhuk ke baith gayi mujhe badi hairani hui
uske aisa karne se
Main:- (hairan hokar) ye kya kar rahi ho utho chhodo mere pair
Ladki:- nahi main in pairo ko nahi chhod sakti aaj se meri jagah yahi hai
Main:- kya matlab?
Ladki:- aaj se aap mere pati parmeshwar hain aur main apki patni
Main:- (shocked) kyaa? ‘’Ye sach hai beta tumne meri putri ko uske swayambar
ke dangal me hara kar jeeta hai ab aaj se tum hi iske pati ho’’ uss bheed me se
kisi ne kaha jo shayad uska baap hoga main to ye swayambar ka naam sunte hi
hairan ho gaya ki ye iss ladki ke swayambar ka dangal chal raha tha aur maine
jabran beech me apni taang ghusa di
Main:- (shocked) aisa kuch nahi hai ye sarasar cheating hai? dhokha hai mere
sath? mujhe ulta sidha vision dikha kar jabardasti phasaya gaya hai main iss shadi
ko nahi manta
Ladki:- agar aap mujhe swikar nahi karenge to main yahi apni jaan de dungi maine
tan mann se apko apna pati parmeshwar maan liya hai
Main:- (chid kar) aise kaise raah chalte kisi ko pati maan liya? main iss shadi ko
nahi manunga
Ladki ka baap:- ye hamare yaha ka riwaz hai ki jab ladki vivah ke yogya ho jati hai
to jo bhi ladka usse dangal me hara deta hai wahi uska pati hota hai aur agar koi
na hara paye to wo aajivan kuwari rahti hai yahi hamare kabile ka swayambar
kahlata hai aur aaj meri putri agni ka swyambar ho raha tha jise tumne jeeta hai
ab meri putri tumhari patni hai tumhe usko apnana hi hoga
Main:- kyu apnana hoga ek to tum sab ne mere sath cheating ki aur ab jabardasti
apni iss pahalwan ladki ko mere gale me phansi ka fanda bana rahe ho
Ladki:- (Agni) to theek hai mera antim sanskar hi kar dijiye ab main issi waqt apne
pran tyagne ko taiyar hun
Main:- (mann me) maine kitni baar socha ki beta kisi ka kalyan mat kar ye jamana
ulta hai mere sath hi aksar aisa kyu hota hai kisi ka kalyan karne ke badle me dhan
daulat milti hai aur mujhe har baar ek ladki maa to mujhe ghar me hi ghusne nahi
degi aur Sona aur Margret se kya kahunga? main yaha se chup chap adrishya
hoke khisak leta hun yahi theek rahega
Main ye soch kar turant hi waha se adrishya hokar apni jagah par aa gaya jaha
Margret jaag chuki thi aur khatra se mere baare me puch tachh karne me lagi hui
thi mujhe dekhte hi bhag kar mere paas aa gayi
Margret:- kaha gaye the? agar yaha mujhe kuch ho jata to?
Main:- mera dimag mat kharab kar pahle se waise hi bohat kharab hai chup chap
so ja
Margret:- main tumhari biwi hun mujhe janne ka poora haq hai
Main:- biwi bani nahi ho abhi samjhi aur tumhe kya hona hai jo hoga wo mera hoga
Margret:- to maine kab kaha ki kisi dusre ka hoga ye to common sense ki baat hai
ki jab biwi tumhari banugi to bacha bhi to tumhara hi hoga na buddhu kahi ka
Main:- (shock mann me) bachaaa? arey baap re ye to abhi se bachche ka sochne
lagi lagta hai ye sab mil ke mujhe nipta dengi
Margret:- ab jaldi se batao kaha gaye the?
Main:- Agni ke paas tumhe bhi jana hai
Margret:- na na mujhe aag se bohat darr lagta hai
Main:- ab mera bheja mat kha mujhe thodi der so lene de main chup chap ankhe
band kar ke let gaya raat bhar ka thaka hua tha jisse jaldi hi neend ki agosh me
chala gaya shaam ko Sona ke uthane se meri neend khuli tab tak sabhi bachche
bhi uth chuke the Sona aur Margret unhe khana khila rahi thi ye dekh kar mann ko
kuch santosh hua ki chalo kahi to in dono ne koi sarahniya kaam kiya warna baki
samay to mere liye hi ek na ek nayi musibat khadi karti rahti hain
Chitra:- mujhe bhi bhookh lagi hai tumhi bata do kis ko khau?
Main:- whattt? kisko khau matlab pagal ho gayi ho aisa waisa sochna bhi mat
Chitra:- tabhi to tumse puch rahi hun jaise tum in dono ke hone wale pati ho waise
mere bhi ho ye dono har kaam tumse puch ke karti hain iss liye maine bhi pucha
nahi to ab in dono ko hi kha leti tumhare aane tak
Main:- tumhara dimag to kharab nahi ho gaya jo baar baar pati pati ki rat lagaye
baithi ho pati na hua bazar me thok me bikne wali cheez ho gayi jisko dekho wahi
pati pati ki mala jap raha hai
Sona:- kya hua yaha akele me kis par chilla rahe hon?
Main:- apne aap par kyu nahi chilla sakta khud par bhi?
Sona:- tum kyu taklif le rahe ho mujhe kah dete to ye kaam main kar deti
Main:- chal bhag tu bhi yaha se
Budhiya:- beta aage kab chalna hai?
Main:- raste me koi khatra to nahi hai?
Budhiya:- pahle to nahi tha
Main:- theek hai agar sab bachcho ne kha pi liya ho to hum abhi aage chalna shuru
karenge
Sona:- ok sab ready hai
Main:- theek hai chalo hum iss baar bilkul fresh ho gaye the jisse jaldi hi rawana
ho liye apne gantavya sthan ki ore Khatra ne sabhi ke liye ek gadi ka intazam kar
diya tha jisse kisi ko paidal bhi nahi chalna pada raste me chalte hue jab hum
bohat door nikal aaye to mujhe waha kuch gaon dikhayi diye to maine Khatra ko
waha rukne ko kaha hum jaise hi gaon me pahuche to sabhi gaon wale hamari
gadi ko dekh kar bhagte hue paas me aa gaye shayad un logo ne apni life me aisi
gadi pahli baar dekhi thi kyun ki unke dekhne se to yahi pratit ho raha tha
Main:- kya aap log mujhe batayenge ki ye utha patak gaon yaha se kitni dur hai?
Ek admi:- babu yahi hai utha patak gaon kaho kiske ghar jana hai?
Main:- hame kisi ke ghar nahi jana bhai aur kya aap mujhe batayenge ki iss gon
me daal aur nikaal gaon ke log bhi rahte hain kya? Daal aur Nikaal gaon ka naam
sunte hi jaise sab ko saamp soongh gaya sab ke sab aise waha se bhage jaise
gadhe ke sar se seeng
Main:- arey bhai meri baat ka jawab to dete jaooo
Sab:- (bhagte hue) bhago jaldi se shaitan ne hame khoj liya wo yaha bhi aa gaya
sab ko maar dega bhago jaldi se main chilla chilla kar unhe awaz lagata raha lekin
koi meri baat tak sunne ko taiyar nahi tha wo sab itna jyada darr jayenge un gaon
ka naam sunte hi mujhe bilkul bhi andesha nahi tha main chalte hue gaon ke beech
me aa gaya gaon me lagbhag 1000 ke aas paas ghar dikh rahe the maine jakar
har ek ke ghar ke darwaje ki kundi khat khatane laga magar kisi ki chu tak karne
ki awaz nahi aa rahi thi poora gaon hi pal bhar me sun san dikhayi dene laga sab
apne apne gharo me chhup ke baith gaye the
Margret:- kya hua ye sab bhag kyu gaye?
Main:- lagta hai tumhe dekh liya hoga
Margret:- kya kaha?
Main:- kuch nahi
Sona:- ab hum kya kare? main abhi kuch bolne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi mujhe apni
taraf do char log aate hue dikhe jo age me kafi vriddh the meri taraf aakar wo kuch
duri par hi ruk gaye
Ek buddha:- ab kyu hamare bachcho ke piche pade ho? sab ko to tum logo ne
maar kha liya do char bache hain kam se kam unhe to jinda rahne do chaho to
mujhe khakar apni bhookh mita lo
Main:- dekhiye baba lagta hai apko koi galat fahmi hui hai mujhe to yahi samajh
nahi aaya ki sab yaha se bhag kyu gaye?
Buddha:- kyun ki tum shaitan ho ya phir uska hi koi numainda jo hamare nanhe
bachcho ki jaan ke dushman ban gaye ho
Main:- main aap logo ka dushman nahi balki dost hun
Buddha:- chup raho apni gaandi juban se khud ko hamara dost mat kaho hamare
hi bachcho ka khoon chus kar apne aap ko hamara dost kahte ho
Budhiya:- (beech me jor se) Lakkhaaaaaaa apni juban ko lagam do tum jante bhi
ho ki tum kise aur kya kah rahe ho?
Buddha:- (chounk kar) Dhaniyaaaaa tum aur inke sath? lagta hai tumhe bhi in logo
ne apne jadu se vash me kar liya hai
Budhiya:- mujhe kisi ne vash me nahi kiya hai tum jise bhala bura kah rahe ho ussi
devta ne apni jaan ki parwah kiye bina tumhare bachcho ko uss shaitan ke changul
se chhudane ke liye mout se bhi lad gaya lekin phir bhi bachcho par aanch tak
nahi aane di aur tum log usse hi apshabd kah kar uske iss balidan ka apman kar
rahe ho
Sab:- (shocked) kyaaaa hamare bachche ? kaha hain hamare bachche? maine
Sona ki ore dekha to wo mera ishara samajh kar un bachcho ko gadi se nikaal kar
bahar le aayi ek bacha unme se uss buddhe ka pota tha jo dekhte hi bhag kar uske
gale se lag gaya un charo ki ankho se anshu nikal aaye aur sab bhagte hue iss
baat ka poore gaon me dhindhora peet aaye phir kya tha agle hi pal waha kohram
mach gaya un bachcho ke parijan khas kar unki maaon ki halat dekh kar mujhe
bhi mummy ki yaad aa gayi wo sab ek dam pagal si hokar girte padte bhagti hui
aakar apne apne bachcho ko kaleje se lagakar jor jor se rone lagi wo chhote chhote
bachche bhi itni bheed me doud kar apni apni maa ko pahchan kar unke gale se
lipat gaye bada hi hriday vidarak darun drishya umad aaya tha waha par koi patthar
dil insan bhi agar uss samay un maa beto ka milan iss prakar dekh leta to nishchit
hi uska hriday bhi avashya hi pighal jata bohat der tak unka rona dhona chalta
raha hum sab ke hriday ye drishya dekh kar bhavuk ho gaye the maine un maa
beto ke milan ke beech me kuch bhi bolna theek nahi samjha jab unka rona dhona
kuch kam hua to sab ka dhyan hamari ore gaya sab mere pairo me lotne lage aur
dhanyavad karne lage
Main:- aap log mere pair chhodiye
Ek:- nahi aap hamare bachcho ki zindagi me farishta ban kar aaye ho hum sab
poori zindagi apki gulami kare to bhi ye karz nahi utar sakte
Dusra:- aapne hame nayi zindgi di hai
Main:- maine jo bhi kiya wo mera farz tha ab aap log mujhe ijajat de
Tisra:- nahi hum apko aise nahi jane denge aap ko aaj yaha rukna hi hoga
Ek aurat:- ek maa ki vinti maan kar ruk jaiye main apke hath jodti hun
Main:- theek hai main aaj rukne ko taiyar hun lekin mujhe kal subah jana hoga
Aurat:- jaisi apki ichcha kintu aaj apko rukna hi hoga main unki baat nahi taal saka
un logo ne hamare baithne ke liye apne gharo se khatiya le aaye sharbat aur
nashta me phal vagairah aur kuch pakwan jo bhi tha lekar aa gaye nashta aur
pakwan behad swadisht tha Margret aur Sona sab ko poori story un aurato ke
beech baith kar suna rahi thi maine abhi kuch hi pakwan khaye honge ki kisi ne
mujhe pani pakdaya mujhe uski awaz kuch jani pahchani lagi to maine uski taraf
nazare utha ke dekha usse dekhte hi mere gale ke andar ja raha pakwan beech
me hi phans gaya joro se hichki aane lagi aur main hichki lete hue phir se apni
kismat ko kosne laga mujhe pani dene wali koi aur nahi balki wahi ladki Agni thi
jisse pichha chhudane ke liye bach kar main jungle se bhag gaya tha mujhe kya
pata tha ki wo mujhe yaha aane par bhi mil jayegi main ab apni kismat ko siway
kosne ke aur kar bhi kya sakta tha
Main:- (mann me) ye yaha kya kar rahi hai? kahi ye iska hi to gaon nahi hai? ya
sirf bachcho ki khabar sun kar yaha akasmat aa gayi ho? jo bhi ho isne apni nazare
niche jhuka rakhi hain ho sakta hai ki shayad isne abhi mujhe dekha na ho mujhe
iss mouke ka fayda uthana chahiye main yaha se fauran gayab ho jata hun han
yahi theek rahega main gayab ho jata hun ye khyal mann me aate hi main turant
waha se uth kar doud laga di aur jakar gadi ke andar ghus gaya mere aise achanak
waha se uth kar jane se sabhi hairan rah gaye
Sona:- ye Adi ko kya hua bhag kyu gaya?
Margret:- chal chalkar dekhte hain nahi to kahi akele kis naye mission par na bhag
jaye hame yaha chhodkar?i
Sona:- han chal dekhte hain
Ek ladka:- ye to wahi hain jinhone aaj Agni ko akhade me haraya tha
Sab:- kyaaaa? ye sunte hi Agni ne chounk kar turant apni nigahe upar kar li aur
pani ka bartan wahi rakh kar gadi ki taraf bhagne lagi aur uske piche piche baki
gaon wale bhi main sab ko apni taraf bhagte dekh hairan aur pareshan ho gaya
samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu to main waha se adrishya hone laga magar
haye re meri buri kismat lakh koshish karne ke bavjud bhi main gayab nahi ho pa
raha tha main ab pareshan ho gaya wo sab mere bilkul najdik aa chuke the koi aur
tarika na sujhte dekh main gadi ki seat ke niche jaldi se ghus gaya tab tak sabhi
gadi ke paas aa gaye gate khol kar andar taaka jhaki karne lage magar main unhe
nazar nahi aaya to Agni mayus ho gayi
Margret:- lagta hai Adi phir se kisi mission par bina bataye chala gaya
Sona:- mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai
Main:- (ye sun khush hoke mann me) hihihi lagta hai in logo ne mujhe nahi dekha
aaj to bach gaya nahi to iss shakti ne to meri aisi taisi kara hi di thi
Wahi ladka:- mujhe abhi gadi me seat ke niche kuch dikha shayad koi chhupa hai
waha
Main:- (mann me) mc teri gaand me bade bade kide pade bhsdk hath pair dhoke
mere piche hi pad gaya ye to pata nahi kis janam ka badla le raha hai sale bahar
aake teri gaand me vimal bhar ke kisi mote dande se aisa kutunga ki hamesha
bathroom karte samay tere mouh se bas ’Bolo Juban Kesari’ hi niklega ladke ki
baat sun kar Sona aur Margret turant seat ke niche dekhne lagi jaha main chhupa
hua tha mujhe waha ghuse dekh kar dono apni ankhe badi badi karke mujhe
ghurne lagi
Sona:- Adi yaha kya kar rahe ho? chalo bahar aao
Margret:- jaldi bahar aao
Main:- (mann me) maine Chitra ko in dono ka khoon pine se roka kar khud apne
hi pair me kulhadi maar li hamesha bachane ki jagah ulta mujhe musibat me phasa
deti hain ye dono
Margret:- Adi bahar niklo jaldi se
Budhiya:- beta kya hua tum aise bhag kar waha kyu chhup gaye?
Main:- (jhut) nahi nahi main chhupa nahi tha achanak mujhe yaad aaya ki maine
neela patthar kaha gira diya bas wahi khoj raha tha main ab kuch nahi kar sakta
tha to chup chap bahar nikal aaya sab mujhe hi dekhe ja rahe the magar tabhi
Agni bhag kar mere pairo me lipat gayi
Agni:- aap mujhse bhag rahe hain akhir kyu? meri galti kya hai agar main apko
pasand nahi to mujhe jaan se maar dijiye
Sona:- (shock) ayye pair chhod Adi ka aur ye kya ulta sidha bakwas kiye ja rahi
hai?
Margret:- chhod jaldi se wo mere pati hain
Sona:- mere bhi
Agni:- wo mere bhi pati hain
Sona/Margret:- (shocked) kyaaaaa?
Sona:- (gusse me) Adiiii tumne iske sath aate hi apna mouh kala kar liya?
Main:- aisa kuch nahi hai ye sab jhut hai main to iss ladki ko janta tak nahi
Wahi ladka:- ye wahi ladki hai jise aapne aaj swayamvar me jeeta tha
Main:- (mann me) tujhe beech me bolna jaruri hai kya?
Margret:- (hairan) swayamvar?
Sona:- kaisa swayamvar?
Agni ka baap:- main batata hun beti
Dono:- han han batao sach kya hai?
Agni ka baap:- mera naam Kanchuki hai main iss ladki (Agni) ka pita hun vivah ke
kayi varsh pashchat bhi jab hamare koi santan nahi hui to hum bohat nirash ho
gaye the ek baar ek mahatma yaha kuch samay ke liye ruke to maine apni patni
ke sath unhe apni dukh bhari kahani sunayi to unhone meri baat sunne ke baad
kuch der tak apni ankhe band kar ke kuch dekhte rahe phir unhone kaha
Mahatma:- tum dono ke bhagya me santan sukh nahi hai kintu tumhe nirash hone
ki koi awashyakta nahi hai main santan yagya kar ke tumhe santan sukh dilwa
sakta hun unki baat sun kar hame apaar harsh hua hamne turant yagya ke liye
han kar di uske agle din un mahatma ne yagya karna aarambh kiya poora din
yagya karne ke baad yagya ke agni kund se ek chhoti bachchi nikal ke bahar aayi
jise mahatma ne hamare hatho me dete hue kaha
Mahatma:- aaj se yahi tumhari santan hai kyun ki ye yagya ke agni kund se
uttapann hui hai iss liye iss kanya ka naam Agni hoga yah param tejashwini aur
veerangana hogi kintu
Kanchuki:- kintu kya mahatma ji?
Mahatma:- agni se paida hone ke karan iske andar kroadh atyadhik hoga kroadh
hadd se jyada ho jane par ye bekabu ho jayegi uss samay kisi ko bhi apni
kroadhagni se jala kar raakh kar sakti hai
Kanchuki:- kya iska koi upay nahi hai?
Mahatma:- kewal iska pati hi isko kabu me kar sakta hai lekin iska vivah uske sath
hi hona sambhav hai jo isse bhi adhik veer ho
Agni ki maa:- ye hame pata kaise chalega ki koun jyada veer hai?
Mahatma:- tumhare gaon ka vivah ka jo rivaz hai uske dwara hi malum chal jayega
iske vivah ke akhade ke swayamvar me jo isko parajit kar dega wahi iska pati hoga
aur isse adhik veer bhi hoga Agni dhire dhire badi hone lagi hum hamesha usse
ladayi jhagde se dur hi rakhte the lekin jab kabhi bhi usko gussa jyada aa jata to
jungle me aag lag jati thi aadha jungle to iske gusse ki wajah se khakh ho gaya aaj
Agni ke vivah ka swayamvar chal raha tha jab un ladko me se koi nahi jeet paya
to un logo niyam ka ullanghan kar ke ek sath Agni se bhid gaye tabhi aap aa gaye
aur ek pal me hi Agni ko hara diya aapne ab aap hi meri beti Agni ke pati hain
Margret:- achha ab samjhi tabhi tum dophar me hame akela sote hue chhod kar
yaha swayamvar jeetne chup chap bhag aaye the?
Sona:- (ghurte hue) hum dono se mann nahi bharta kya tumhara jo abhi bhi biwi
kam pad rahi hain?
Main:- ye sarasar cheating hai main isse shadi nahi maan sakta
Kanchuki:- beta ye koi dagabazi nahi hai balki yahi satya hai ki Agni ab apki patni
ban chuki hai
Main:- aise kaise koi bhi meri patni ban jayegi agar iska swayamvar hon raha tha
to waha koi board me likha hua kyu nahi tha ki Agni swayamvar samaroh ye
cheating nahi to kya hai? hamare yaha shadi hoti hai to barat nikalti hai band baje
ke sath charo taraf sajawat hoti hai har jagah ladki aur ladke ka naam likha hota
hai cards aur banner par
Margret:- han ye to sahi baat hai
Main:- main to bas iss jungle me bheesan aag lagi hui thi usko bujhane aaya tha
lekin loutne time jab maine dekha ki ye ladki ek ladke ki gardan pakde hue hai to
maine uss ladke ko bachane ke liye isko dhakka diya tha ab sab batao ye shadi
kaise hui kab hui?
Ek buddha:- hamare yaha to issi tarah se shadi hoti hai beta aur ek baar jo kisi
ladki ko swayamvar me jeet leta hai wahi uska pati hota hai
Wahi ladka:- haan aur agar uss ladke ne ladki ko aswikar kar diya to uss ladki ko
turant hi atma hatya karni hoti hai yahi hamare gaon ka niyam hai
Kanchuki:- beta meri beti ko apna lo nahi to usko bhi aaj atma hatya karni padegi
Margret:- (gusse me) aise kaise swikar kar le usko apni patni
Sona:- Adi sahi bol raha hai hum dono hain uski patni ye sun kar Chitra ne ek baar
phir se dono ko utha kar wahi patak diya shayad usko hum dono sun kar gussa aa
gaya tha
Dono:- (karahte hue) Adii hame iss chudail se bachao
Agni:- (rote hue) agar aap mujhe apnana nahi chahte to theek hai meri chita ko
aag to kam se kam jarur de dena ye kah kar wo waha se rote hue apne ghar ki
taraf tezi se bhagi main to usse dekhte hi dang rah gaya ki kaisa system hai iss
gaon ka Margret aur Sona mujhe ulahna dene me lagi hui thi jaise maine sab jaan
bujh kar ye sab kiya ho
Main:- ab agar ek shabd bhi mouh se nikla na to tum dono ko bhi hamesha ke liye
chhod dunga samajh aaya tum dono ko bhi main apni biwi nahi samajhta
Dono:- nahi nahi hum ab kuch nahi bolenge aisa mat karna abhi usko gaye hue
kuch hi der hue ho ge ki wahi ladka bhagta hua aaya aur kahne laga ki Agni ne
apne hath ki nas kaat li hai uski halat bohat najuk hai hum turant bhag kar waha
pahuche jaha Agni niche besudh padi hui thi uske dono hatho se khoon bah raha
tha maine sab ko waha se hata kar apni power se khoon ka bahav roka dhire dhire
uska jakhma bharne laga mere paas ab koi aur chara nahi bacha tha hosh me
aate hi jab usne apne apko meri god me dekha to rote hue mujhse lipat gayi
Main:- ab ye rona band karo lekin ye yaad rakhna ki tum akele meri biwi nahi ho
aur bhi hain meri jindagi me
Agni:- mujhe koi aitaraz nahi hai raat me hum sab ussi gaon me ruke logo ke bohat
aagrah karne par raat me waha utsav jaisa mahaul ban gaya tha Sona aur Margret
ko bhi maine Agni ke liye samjha diya tha lekin kutte ki puchh kabhi sidhi hui hai
kya theek waisa hi inka tha ek aurat apni soutan ko asani se accept nahi karti
Main:- ye gaon ka naam utha patak kyu hai?
Ek admi:- kyun ki yaha har baat ka faisla utha patak se hi hota hai chahe wo vivah
ka hon ya phir koi aur masla
Sona:- ajib niyam hain yaha ke aur bade vichitra naam wale gaon dekhne ko mil
rahe hain
Agni ka baap:- beta hum tumhare bohat abhari hain tumne iss gaon ke logo ko ek
naya jeevan diya hai ye upkar hum kabhi nahi bhula sakte
Main:- ye koi upkar nahi hai ye mera farz tha jo maine poora kiya hai
Agni ki maa:- beta meri beti ka khyal rakhna uska gussa ab tum hi kabu kar sakte
hon bade nazo se pala hai maine Agni ko
Main:- aap nishchint rahe
Margret:- han aap chinta na kare ab inki teen biwi ho gayi aaaahhhh Adiiiii Margret
ne jaise hi teen biwi kaha to Chitra ne usse utha ke jamin me patak diya maine
jakar usse uthaya aur Chitra ko piche kiya
Margret:- Adi iss chudail nahi nahi chudail nahi kya pata chudail kahne par phir
patak de main to aise hi mar jaungi iske baar baar patakne se hi Adi tum Chitra ko
samjhao na aisa na kare
Raat me kafi der tak jagne ke baad hum sabhi so gaye sone se pahle maine Chitra
ko kah diya tha ki hamare sone ke baad kisi ko nipta mat dena
Subah meri neend jaldi khul gayi to main jungle ke andar jakar dhyan me baith
gaya aur dhyan me hi Gurudev ka ahwahan karne laga thodi der me jaise hi main
dhyan me magan hua to Gurudev ne mujhe dhyan mudra me darshan diye
Gurudev:- mujhe kaise yaad kiya aaj putra
Main:- pranam Gurudev
Gurudev:- sada kalyan ho
Main:- wo to jab se shaktiya mili hain tab se ho hi raha hai
Gurudev:- inse nirash mat ho putra
Main:- to kya karu Gurudev pahle to jinda log meri patni banne ke liye piche aati
thi ab to murde bhi khwab dekhne lage hain kuch din baad kutte billi bhi na line me
lag jaye ab bhi isko kalyan hona kahenge aap?
Gurudev:- hahaha tum nirash na ho sab theek ho jayega waise tumne mujhe kyu
yaad kiya tha putra
Main:- Gurudev main Chitra ko chudail yoni se mukti dilana chahta hun ussi
sandarbh me puchhne ke liye maine apko yaad kiya hai
Gurudev:- ye to bohat hi achha socha hai tumne kintu kisi bhi kaam ko karne se
pahle uska itihas janna avashyak hota hai putra
Main:- mujhe uska itihas kaha se milega Gurudev?
Gurudev:- ussi gaon se jaha se Chitra tumhe mili hai kintu uski mukti me abhi
samay hai
Main:- main samjha nahi Gurudev kaise hogi uski mukti
Gurudev:- uski mukti ke liye tumhare rakta ki kuch boonde kafi hain tumhe uski
ashthiyo par apna khoon girana hoga usse hi Chitra ki mukti hogi
Main:- iska matlab mujhe pahle wo jagah khojni hogi jaha usko dafnaya gaya hai
Gurudev:- han kintu ye kaam itna asan nahi hai ye kafi jiddi aur bigdi hui ruh hai
itni shighrata se tumhara pichha nahi chhodegi khas kar jabki uske dil me tumhari
biwi banne ki khwahish janam le chuki hai
Main:- to ab aap hi mujhe sahi rasta dikhaye Gurudev ki main kya karu?
Gurudev:- agle mahine ki amavashya ko ussi gaon me jakar uski ashthiya talash
karna aur phir unke upar apne khoon ki kuch boonde gira dena isse wo chahe ya
na chahe usse mukta hona hi padega tatpashchat uska daah sanskar kar dena
Main:- theek hai Gurudev
Gurudev:- kintu iss baat ka khyal rakhna putra ki ye sab bohat hi mushkil aur jokhim
bhara kaam bhi hon sakta hai tumhare marg me bohat si rukawate ayengi tumhe
un par vijay pana hoga aur sabse pahle waha ka itihas janna hoga wo bhi ussi din
madhya ratri tak
Main:- jaisi apki agya Gurudev
Gurudev:- tumhara kalyan ho Gurudev ke antardhyan hote hi main bhi dhyan se
bahar aa gaya aur sab ke pass lout aaya jaha sabhi mujhe hi talash karne nikalne
wale the
Sona:- kaha chale gaye the pata hai hum kitna pareshan ho gaye the?
Main:- kahi nahi tahalne gaya tha
Khatra:- hame kab nikalna hai malik
Main:- arey yaar ek to tum mujhe ye malik na kaha karo samjhe
Khatra:- jaisa aap kahe phir sab fresh hone aur nashta karne ke baad chalne ke
liye ready ho gaye poore gaon wale wahi jamghat lagakar hame ghere khade the
maine sabhi se ijajat li aur waha se adrishya hokar sidhe apni jagah par aa gaya
jaha maine car ko chhupa rakha tha
Main:- Sona tum Agni ka parichay ghar me mummy se apni behan ke roop me
karwana
Sona:- main kyu karwau main to mummy ji se sab bata dungi ki ye apki nayi bahu
hai
Main:- chal utar car se niche bhag tu bhi
Sona:- kyu?
Main:- mummy mujhe ghar me ghusne bhi nahi dengi samjhi wo teri baat manti
hain aaya kuch samajh me ki nahi
Sona:- theek hai bol dungi
Margret:- aur iska Khatra ke liye kya bologe isse bhi issi poonchh ka bhai bana do
hihihihi
Sona:- utha ke niche phenk dungi tujhe
Main:- shant wo mera dost ban ke rahega
Khatra:- ye aap kya kah rahe hain malik? main to apka gulam hun
Main:- mujhe gulam nahi chahiye dost ban ke rahna hai to theek warna tum bhi
jao yaha se
Khatra:- lekin akele me main apko malik hi kahunga
Main:- ok
Sona:- raj tilak ka bhi samay aa gaya hai
Main:- chalenge pahle ghar ka haal to dekh lu
Agni:- kiska raj tilak hona hai?
Sona:- hamare patidev ka ab ye pari lok ke maharaj hain
Agni:- kyaaa? sach me?
Margret:- nahi to kya jhut me
Agni:- kya main bhi waha jaungi?
Main:- haan aise hi baate karte hue hum ghar pahuch gaye jaise hi darwaje par
pahuche to kisi ko dekhte hi mere pair wahi par jam ke rah gaye mere nazar hall
me baithi hui Shree par chali gayi mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki main Shree
didi ko yaha dekh kar khushi manau ya phir apni badkishmati ka rona rou Shree
didi ki nazar bhi mere upar sabki awaz sun kar gayi to wo bhi kisi butt ki tarah khadi
hokar ek tak mujhe dekhne lagi par agle hi pal hosh aane par jor se Adiiiii chillate
hue apni jagah se bhagte hue mere gireban se jhul gayi Shree ke jor se chillane
se Papa bhi bahar nikal aaye aur unke sath me Sanjay bhaiya bhi the un teeno ki
ankho me se pani kisi jharne ki tarah bah raha tha lekin mujhe abhi tak mummy
nahi dikhi aur na hi unki awaz sunayi di ye dekh mujhe mann me unki chinta hone
lagi
Shree:- (rote hue) chaatttaaakkk chaatttaaakkkk kaha gaya tha bata kya hua tha
tujhe tera phone kyu band tha? Shree didi ne jaise hi mujhe thappad lagaye to
Chitra gusse me unki ore aage badhi ye dekh kar maine usse turant hath ke ishare
se rok diya

Main:- didi ab to main aa gaya hun na shant hon jao ab

Sanjay:- bhai iske sawalo ke jawab to tujhe dene hi honge yaha aane ke liye isne
poora ghar sar par utha liya tha bas teen char din se sirf roye ja rahi hai bas
Main:- dad mummy kaha hain?
Dad:- beta tu to janta hi hai ki jab bhi tum uski ankho se door chale jate ho to kya
hota hai maine turant Shree didi ko alag kiya aur andar unke room ki ore bhaga
lekin wo waha par nahi thi to dad ne bataya ki wo mere hi room me hain main waha
se apne room me gaya jaha un ka haal dekhte hi meri ankho se anshoo nikal aaye
Mummy bistar me meri ek tasveer sine se lagaye besudh padi thi maine unka sar
apni god me rakha aur sahlane laga
Dad:- Urmi dekh Adi aa gaya hai ankhe kholo
Main:- dad kya hua hai mummy ko?
Dad:- beta tere jane ke dusre hi din ( phir dad ne mujhe sab baate batayi)
Sanjay:- theek aisa hi sapna Shree aur teri mousi ko bhi aaya tha isne to yaha
aane par majboor kar diya badi mushkil se address pata kar ke yaha lekar aaya
hun lekin waha teri mousi ki halat bhi bohat nazuk hai poori raat wo mandir me
(phir Sanjay ne India ki baat batayi) main dad aur Sanjay bhaiya ki baate sun kar
buri tarah se chounk gaya kyun ki behoshi ki halat me mujhe bhi to kuch aisa hi
ehsaas hua tha
Main:- (mann me) iska matlab wo sab mera waham nahi tha balki in sabki prem
aur mamta ke balidan swaroop hi main aaj yaha jinda baitha hu lekin mousi to kisi
Rishi ka jikra kar rahi thi koun hai ye Rishi? mujhe pata lagana hoga? akhir kya
ghum hai unke andar? meri ankho se bahte hue aanshu tap tap kar mummy ke
chehre par girne lage jisse unhe hosh aane laga kuch hi der me unhone mera
naam lete hue apni ankhe kholi aur jaise hi mujhe apne paas dekha to ek jor dar
cheekh ke ke sath mujhse lipat kar mujhe apni chhati se chipka liya

Urmila:- (rote hue) tu aa gaya mera beta aa gaya kaha chala gaya tha apni maa
ko chhod kar tu meri ankho ka noor hai mere bachche
Main:- (rote hue) main to hamesha apke paas hi hun mummy hum dono maa bete
ka pyaar dekh kar sab ki ankhe nam ho gayi yaha tak ki Chitra bhi ro padi main
mummy ko aur mummy mujhe shant karte rahe jab aadhe ghante baad hamara
milan poora hua tab jakar unka dhyan bakiyo par gaya waha ek nayi ladki ko dekh
kar mummy meri ore sawaliya nazaro se dekhne lagi
Main:- mummy ye Agni hai Sona ki cousin
Sona:- han mummy ji ye meri behan hai (mann me) lagta hai gala daba du to yahi
mar jaye soutan kahi ki
Urmila:- aaja beti Agni jakar mummy ke pair chhune ke baad unke gale lag gayi
lekin in sab ko dekh kar Shree didi kuch pareshan aur dukhi nazar aane lagi
Urmila:- kitni pyaari bachchi hai
Margret:- bachchi nahi hai pahalwan hai kushti ladti hai ek baar me 8-10 hatte katte
ladko ko patak deti hai ye bachchi pata nahi kitna khana khati hogi
Urmila:- aisa nahi kahte beti
Margret:- ek aur bhi hai usse bhi mil lo
Urmila:- koun hai aur?
Margret:- chudail hai wo dikhti nahi hai uuuuii mummyy Adii samjha na isko har
baar mujhe hi kyu patakti hai meri to kamar aise hi toot jayegi
Urmila:- yaha to koi bhi nahi hai
Main:- iss pagal ki baato me dhyan mat do mummy aap abhi aram karo
Urmila:- ab tu aa gaya hai to main bilkul theek hun
Shree:- mousi ab Adi aa gaya hai to main aur bhaiya India lout jayenge mummy ki
tabiyat bhi theek nahi hai
Urmila:- Megha ko phone kar ke bata de ki Adi aa gaya hai to wo bi theek ho jayegi
Shree:- mera ab yaha kya kaam mousi aur Shree didi waha se chup chap chali
gayi main bas unhe jate hue dekhta raha na jane kyu main unse nazare milane se
katra raha tha unke paas aate hi ek ajib si khumari chhane lagti hai mere andar
Urmila:- ja beta Shree ko mana le bohat pyaari beti hai Shree
Main:- ji mummy main room se nikal kar Shree didi ko khojne laga har jagah
dekhne ke baad bhi jab wo nahi mili to main chhat par chaala gaya jaha mujhe
pani ki tanki ke pichhe se kisi ke sissakne ki awaz sunayi di main samajh gaya wo
yahi chhip kar ro rahi hain magar kyu?
Main:- maine sara ghar chhan mara aur aap yaha chhup kar ganga jamuna baha
rahi ho
Shree:- tujhe isse kya main kuch bhi karu chahe jiyu ya maru? kya farak padta
hai?
Main:- aap ro kyu rahi hon?
Shree:- kuch nahi hame thodi der me airport chhod dena
Main:- mujhe chhod kar chali jaogi aap?
Shree:- tere paas bohat hain? meri jarurat hi nahi hai?
Main:- ye kisne kaha ki mujhe apki jarurat nahi hai?
Shree:- mousi ne mujhe sab bata diya hai ki ye teri kaisi dost hain
Main:- ohhh to ye baat hai lekin jaisa aap samajh rahi hain waisa kuch bhi nahi hai
Shree:- main sab samajh gayi hun
Main:- aap kuch nahi samjhi aur na hi mummy kuch janti hain
Shree:- mujhe bahlane ki koshish bekar hai mujhe to tabhi samajh jana chahiye
tha jab maine dono ko tere sath hotel me nangi pungi sote dekha tha
Main:- wo baat to purani ho gayi
Shree:- mujhe kuch nahi sunna do kam thi jo ek aur le aaya ja jakar biwiyo ki dukan
khol le
Main:- pls didi kam se kam aap to mujhe galat mat samjho
Shree:- main teri lagti hi kya hun?
Main:- agar aapse mera koi rishta nahi hota to main kyu sirf ek sapne ke piche
waha tak bhagta chala aata aap meri sab kuch ho
Shree:- sab jhut sab kuch ka matlab janta hai mujhse jhut bol ke tujhe kya milta
hai? tera dil to roshan ho gaya na ye keh kar Shree didi chup chap mere sine se
lag gayi aur kafi der tak sissakti rahi unke sine se lagte hi mujhe aisa lagne laga
jaise sare jahan ki khushiyan mere daman me simat aayi hon mujhe ek ajib tarah
ka sukun mil raha tha main uss sukh ke anand sagar me dubta gaya dubta gaya
aur meri ankhe swatah hi band hoti chali gayi jane kitni der tak hum dono aise hi
amarbel ki lata ki tarah ek dusre se lipte rahe hame hosh tab aaya jab tomy (paltu
doggy) mere pairo me apni jibh phirane laga main usse apni god me utha kar hall
me aa gaya sab wahi mummy ke paas baithe hue the mere pahuchte hi sabhi
khamosh ho gaye
Dad:- main to thoda ghum kar aata hun jab se tu gaya hai mera to jina haram ho
gaya
Urmila:- main khana banati hun
Shree:- mousi aap baitho main banati hun
Sona:- didi main bhi aapki help karti hun
Shree:- waise Adi tera phone kyu nahi lag raha tha?
Margret:- hum earth me the hi nahi aur dusra Adi ko to uss tantrik ne pakad liya
tha
Shree/Mummy:- kyaaaaaa?
Main:- arey kuch nahi mummy ye mazak kar rahi hai Margret tumhari mummy ka
phone aaya tha wo tumhe bula rahi hain ab tum ghar jao
Shree:- tu chup kar han tu bata kya bata rahi thi
Main:- wo jhut bol rahi thi hai na Margret
Margret:- jhut han haan wo sab jhut tha main ab chalti hun mummy aur didi Margret
ko awaz deti rahi aur wo nau do gyarah hon gayi didi mujhe ghurte hue kitchen me
jane lagi
Shree:- khana bana lun phir tujhe batati hun main room lock mat karna nahi to
theek nahi hoga samajh gaya didi mujhe warning dekar khana banane chali gayi
Sona ke sath aur main mummy ke paas baith kar Sanjay bhaiya se idhar udhar ki
baate karne laga Agni bhi Sona ke paas chali gayi
Shree:- tum kaha ki rahne wali ho?
Agni:- utha patak gaon ki
Shree:- kyaaaa?
Agni:- ji wo hamare gaon ka naam hai
Shree:- (haste hue) bada ajib naam hai theek hai tum Sona ke sath so jana
Agni:- magar aaj to meri suhagraat hai inke sath
Shree:- (hasi gayab) kyaaa kahaaaa?
Sona:- wo kuch nahi didi mazak hai
Shree:- (gusse me) maine tujhse nahi puchha han tum batao Agni sach batana
agar tumne kisi ko pyaar kiya hai to tumhe uski kasam Shree ne Agni se sach
bolne ko kah to diya tha magar uska dil andar hi andar bohat ghabra raha tha ki
kash ye sab jhut ho jo Agni ne abhi abhi kaha hai
Agni:- ji mujhe Adi ne swayamvar me jeeta hai
Shree:- (hairan) swayamvar? tum kis jamane ki baat kar rahi hon? aaj ke yug me
swayamvar jaisa kuch bhi nahi hota hai samajh gayi ab ye mujhe bewqoof banane
ki bajaye sach batana chalu karo
Agni:- yahi sach hai
Shree:- (jhallakar) sab bakwas hai
Sona:- wo sach bol rahi hai didi aap chaho to Margret se bhi puchh sakti ho
Shree:- mujhe kisi se nahi puchna aur han Adi ke sath raat me main rahungi koi
udhar disturb mat karna tum logo ne jarur mere Adi ko bahla fusla kar phasaya
hoga apne jaal me
Agni:- aisa hargij nahi hai
Shree:- chup raho main sab janti hu mera Adi aisa nahi hai aaj to sach main Adi
se hi pata kar lungi
Sona:- Adi se kyu aap mummy se puchhiye tab to yakin hoga apko
Shree:- kya pata tum logo ne mousi ko bhi pata rakha hon? nahi nahi Adi hi sach
batayega ab to
Sona:- Adi pakka aapse bachne ke liye hame hi galat batayega
Shree:- jaise tum log usse galat bata rahi ho usse to mujhe ab daal me kala lagne
laga hai
Sona:- arey nahi didi koi kali daal nahi hai yaha aap ko jarur koi galat fahmi hon
rahi hai
Shree:- wo to main pata kar hi lungi main table lagati hun tum dono khana lagao
Sona:- Agni kuch dimag laga jaldi se didi ko India bhejne ka jugad laga nahi to
zindagi bhar khud ki ungali daal kar hi suhagrat manana padega phir
Agni:- kyaaa?
Sona:- haan agar didi ko Adi ne hamare khilaf bhadka diya to wo mummy ji ke
kaan bhar dengi phir hum sabka patta cut
Agni:- nahi nahi aisa kaise ho sakta hai
Sona:- pakka aisa hi hoga agar jaldi se Shree didi ko India nahi bheja gaya ya
unhe bhi kisi ke pyaar me nahi phasaya to
Agni:- to ab kya kare hum meri suhagrat ka kya hoga didi ko patak du kya?
Sona:- aisa kabhi bhul se bhi mat sochna jis ladki ko sapne me udas dekhne bhar
se pareshan hokar jo ek desh se dusre desh ja sakta hai aur usse khoj kar usse
tang karne walo ki kabra khod sakta hai to socho agar tumne aisa kiya to tumhara
kya haal karega Adi
Agni:- to ab kya kare?
Sona:- kuch sochna padega jaldi hi chalo khana le chalte hain khana lagte hi Shree
didi ne mujhe aur mummy ko bulaya to hum chale gaye tab tak dad bhi aa gaye
the maine apne hatho se mummy ko khilane laga aur wo mujhe
Shree:- mera to kisi ko koi khyal hi nahi hai
Urmila:- ye le tu bhi Mummy beech beech me didi ko bhi khilane lagi ye dekh kar
Agni gahri soch me kho gayi
Agni:- (mann me) Sona sach kahti hai agar Shree didi ka kuch nahi kiya to wo
hame Adi se door kar dengi mummy aur Adi dono Shree didi ki hi baat manenge
aise hi khana khatam hua to main kuch der tak dad ke sath baith kar bate karne
laga Sanjay bhaiya aur mummy bhi wahi aakar baith gaye
Dad:- ye kya beta lagta hai ab ki bar ek aur bahu le aaya?
Main:- nahi dad wo to Sona ki behan hai
Shree:- Sona ki behan kab paida hui India me to nahi thi
Main:- India me nahi yaha paida hui didi England me
Shree:- lekin Sona aur Agni to kuch aur hi bata rahi thi
Main:- aisa kya?
Shree:- bol ab bol jhuta kahi ka
Main:- main nahi wo Sona jhuti hai
Shree:- Agni ne mujhe sab bata diya hai
Main:- wo bohat badi cheater hai
Shree:- achha aur jo Margret bol rahi thi wo?
Main:- arey kaha didi aap bhi in jhute logo ki baat sunne lagi
Shree:- (ghur kar) tu room me chal phir batati hun tujhe
Main:- bhaiya chalo hum kahi bahar ghum kar aate hain
Shree:- chup chap room me ja bahar gaya to tang tod dungi teri
Main:- mummy aaj main apke sath so jau?
Urmila:- mera bacha aa ja
Main:- (mann me) hihihi bach gaya aaj iss phulan devi se
Shree:- (tunak kar) mousiiii
Urmila:- achha baba beta tu thodi der didi ke paas rah ke phir aa jana mere paas
Main:- mujhe bohat joro ki neend aa rahi hai main to chala apke room me sone
mummy
Shree:- Sona ek balti pani le ke aa
Agni:- ye lo didi
Main:- akal ki dushman ab main kya kar sakta tha Agni ne wahi table me pani se
bhara jug Shree didi ke hath me thama diya to main bhi chup chap mouh latka ke
apne room me aa gaya bed par letne ke sath jaise hi maine ankhe band ki ke so
jata hun tabhi mere kano me kisi aurat ke mandir me ghantiyan bajane ki awaz
aane lagi main ussi awaz ki disha me aage badhne laga aur badhte hue uss mandir
tak pahuch gaya par ye kya ye to Megha mousi hain jo bhagwan ke aage rote hue
jor jor se ghanti bajaye ja rahi hain main abhi unhe awaz lagane hi wala tha ki tabhi
mujhe barish me bhigne jaisa ehsaas hone laga aur meri ankhe khul gayi samne
dekha to Shree khadi thi jo jug me se patle pani ki dhar mere chehre par giraye ja
rahi thi ye dekh main fauran uth kar baith gaya
Main:- ye kya harkat hai?
Shree:- maine mana kiya tha na sone ko abhi
Main:- ab neend ayegi to koi soyega bhi nahi kya?
Shree:- pahle mere sawalo ke sahi sahi jawab de doge tab
Main:- main jawab de chuka hu
Shree:- kya kaha phir se bol jhuttha
Main:- jab apko meri kisi baat ka vishwash hi nahi hai to mere kuch batane ya na
batane ka matlab hi kya hai?
Shree:- main jo puchhti hun tu sirf unka sach sach jawab de bas agar tu mujhe
kuch bhi manta hai ya tere dil me mere liye koi jagah hai to tu sach batayega baki
teri marzi main koun hoti hun tumhari khushiyo ke beech me aane wali
Main:- ye to sarasar emotional blackmailing hai theek hai puchho kya janna hai
apko?
Shree:- Sona ke bare me tu ne mujhse India me jo bola wo sach tha ya uske yaha
aane ke baad jo bataya wo sach tha?
Main:- dono hi jhut
Shree:- kyaaaa? to sach kya hai?
Main:- Sona parilok ki Rajkumari hai
Shree:- phir se jhut
Main:- maine pahle hi kaha tha ki jab meri kisi baat par vishwash hi nahi hai to
batane ka kya fayda?
Shree:- han to sach bata na jhut kyu bolta hai jhuta kahi ka
Main:- yahi sach hai
Shree:- achha to lage hath ye bhi bata de ki ye pariyo ki rajkumari tujhe kaha mil
gayi? aur ye pari lok India ke kis state me hai?
Main:- parilok dharti me nahi hai balki ek alag hi lok hai wo waha akash me ek grah
hai pariyo ka Sona mujhe India me Ooty me mili thi
Shree:- safed jhut jab parilok dharti me hi nahi hai to Sona dharti me kaise mili?
Main:- lagta hai ab apko shuru se batana padega
Shree:- han to bata na
Main:- beech me mat tokna
Shree:- theek hai bol
Main:- to suno phir maine unhe apne sapne se lekar India jane aur waha Sonalika
ke milne se lekar parilok tak ki poori kahani suna dali jaise jaise main batata gaya
unke chehre ka rang hairani se badalta gaya
Main:- aise mili Sonalika mujhe
Shree:- mujhe to ab bhi yakin nahi hai tu raja banne wala hai wo bhi parilok ka teri
saat biwiya hongi tere paas shaktiya hain
Main:- han
Shree:- to mujhe abhi ke abhi yaha se gayab hoke India le chal to shayad soch
sakti hun teri baat par
Main:- theek hai darwaja lock kar do pahle Shree ke lock karte hi maine unhe apne
paas me khich liya agle hi pal waha tez roshni phail gayi aur main unhe lekar
adrishya ho gaya apne room se
Main:- ab apni ankhe khol lo Shree ne jaise hi ankhe kholi to unke vishmit hone ki
seema hi na rahi unki ankhe hairat se khuli ki khuli rah gayi ashcharya aur sadme
se wo kabhi mujhe aur kabhi baar baar uss jagah ko dekhti
Shree:- (shock) ye to ye to hamare ghar jaisa lag raha hai sab kuch bilkul waisa hi
hai jaisa hamare India wale ghar me hai
Adi:- ye apka hi bunglow hai India ka
Shree:- (shocked) kyaaaaaaa? par ye sab tune kiya kaise? kya tu sach me
Adi:- kya ab bhi apko meri bato par yakin nahi hai?
Shree:- tu yakin karne ki kah raha hai jabki ye sab mere liye kisi sadme se kam
nahi hai mere sine ko chhu kar dekh to tujhe pata chalega ki wo kitni tezi se waha
mera dil dhadak raha hai le dekh dekh na chhu kar
Adi:- arey kya kar rahi ho yaar
Shree:- dekh na chhu kar ek baar
Adi:- han bas dekh liya
Shree:- (ghurte hue) tu ne mera sina kab dekha? kahi mere sote hue me to tu ne
kuch ulta sidha?
Adi:- chhee ab ye kya bakwas hai?
Shree:- achha ab bakwas ho gaya sote hue me chhu kar dekhta hai aur jab main
khud kah rahi hun ki chhu kar dekh le to natak karne laga chal dekh jaldi se phir
bata dhadak raha hai ki nahi Shree didi ne jabran mera hath pakad kar apni ek
chhati par rakh ke daba diya mujhe jor se current jaisa mahsus hua to maine jaldi
se apna hath piche khich liya
Shree:- kya hua aise kyu haanf raha hai? waise dhadak raha hai na mera dil?
Adi:- wo to pata nahi lekin agar ab main jyada der tak yaha raha to bp ka mariz
jarur ban jaunga ab chalo yaha se main phir se adrishya hokar apne room me
visible ho gaya wo mujhe behad hairani se ghure ja rahi thi shayad abhi bhi unhe
apni ankho par vishwas nahi ho pa raha tha
Adi:- itna mat ghuro ye sach hai
Shree:- iska matlab tune sach me bhagwan shiv ke darshan kiye aur parilok bhi
hai?
Adi:- han koi shaque
Shree:- aur tera rajtilak bhi hone wala hai aur teri saat biwi hongi
Adi:- ye biwi nahi tab hain tv channel ki tarah badhti chali ja rahi hai
Shree:- ye to Sonalika ke milne ki baat hui ab ye Agni kaise mili tujhe? phir maine
unhe Agni ke milne ki poori baat unhe samjhayi ki kaise main uss jagah tak
pahucha un bachcho ki wajah se Chitra ka milna uss tantrik se ladayi aur phir
behosh hona behoshi me jo dekha mahsus kiya wo sab aur phir Agni ka milna etc
sab bata diya meri bate sunte sunte kab unki ankho se ashru dhara prawahit hone
lagi mera dhyan hi nahi gaya main bhi apni hi dhun me sab bataye ja raha tha kintu
jaise hi unke sissakne ki awaz mere kano me gayi to turant main chounk gaya aur
ju hi meri nazar unki ankho ki taraf gayi to mera dil tadap utha aisa laga jaise kisi
ne hazaro khanjar ek sath mere sine me gada diye hon maine turant aage baat
karna band kar ke unke chehre ko thaam liya aur unke bahte anshuo ko pine laga
anshoo beshak unki ankho se bah rahe the magar dard mere sine me uth raha tha

Adi:- ye anshoo kyu? inhe iss tarah se jaya mat karo bohat anmol hain ye
Shree:- (sissakte hue) tune itne kashta sahte rahe kitni taklif hui hogi tumhe magar
tune mujhe ek baar bhi apne dard ka ehsaas tak nahi hone diya iska matlab mera
wo darr wo sapna sach tha tune ek baar bhi nahi bataya kyu? dikha mujhe kaha
chot lagi hai
Adi:- wo to kab ki meri powers se theek ho gayi hain lekin apke aise rone se jarur
mujhe bohat taklif ho rahi hai jo kisi power se theek nahi ho sakegi
Shree:- (sissakte hue) nahi mujhe dekhna hai phir bhi main unhe mana karta raha
kintu wo nahi mani to maine apni chot wali jagah dikha di halanki ab waha par
ghav bhar chuke the phir bhi wo un chot wali jagah par chumte hue apne anshuoo
se bhigone lagi
Adi:- (mann me) meri itni chinta mat karo ki main main na rahu mujhe apki adat ho
gayi to mera kya hoga? kash aap meri behan na hoti to apke kadmo me apna ye
sar jhuka kar apne pyaar ka izhar kar deta turant kintu bhagya ki vidambana bhi
aisi hai ki main izhar bhi nahi kar sakta magar iss dil ko kaise samjhau ki ye jiski
chahat kar raha hai wo milna namumkin hai
Shree:- (sissakte hue) main tujhe pasand nahi hun na iss liye tu apni koi pareshani
mujhse share nahi karta mujhse achchi to Sona aur Margret hain kam se kam tu
unhe apne sath to rakhta hai
Adi:- pls ye rona band kar do warna main sach much me kahi kho na jau hamesha
ke liye
Shree:- (mann me) kam se kam mujhe rone ka haq to de de Adi main janti hun ki
tu mujhe kabhi accept nahi karega lekin ye kambakhta dil ka kya karu isko tujhse
pyaar karne ki bimari ho gayi hai maine Shree didi ke chehre ko saaf kiya wo bas
mujhe dekhti rahi aur phir mere sine se lag gayi jaise ki phir main milunga hi nahi
mera bhi dil unse dur hone ko nahi kar raha tha to main bhi unhe apne sath lekar
bed par let gaya
Shree:- Adi kya tujhe meri yaad kabhi nayi aati? teri itni biwiya hone ke baad tu
mujhe bhul to nahi jayega na? usska ye sawal kisi jahrile nashtar ki bhanti mere
dil ke aar paar ho gaya maine unhe kas ke apne se chipka liya
Adi:- nahi aisa kabhi nahi hoga apki jagah koi nahi le sakta kabhi bhi
Shree:- meri koun si jagah hai tere dil me?
Adi:- waqt aane par iska jawab khud ba khud apko mil jayega
Shree:- tune kisi Chitra chudail ka jikra kiya tha lekin wo to tum logo ke sath kahi
nahi dikhi mujhe?
Adi:- kyun ki wo chudail hai
Shree:- wo adrishya hokar kyu rahti hai?
Adi:- wo parloukik jeev me aati hai aur unke liye kuch bandhan hote hain srasti ke
jinse wo bandhe hote hain wo apni marzi ke malik nahi hote har samay unki marzi
sirf raat me hi chalti hai din me nahi
Shree:- to kya ab wo bhi teri biwi hai?
Adi:- sapna to yahi dekh rahi hai wo bhi
Shree:- (shock) kyaaa?
Adi:- chalo ab so jao Shree didi meri baho me hi lipat kar bate karte hue so gayi
mujhe bhi bade sukun ki neend aayi raat me kuch ajeeb si awaz ki khatpat sun kar
meri ankhe khul gayi main bed se uth kar apne room se bahar aa gaya aur har
jagah dekhne laga ki ye awaz kaha se aa rahi hai main dekhte hue jaise hi kitchen
me gaya to waha ka nazara dekh kar meri ankhe choudi ho gayi
Adi:- (chilla kar) ye kyaaaa kiya tunee? mere Tomy ko maar diyaa? Chitra niche
farsh par baithi thi uske mouh me khoon laga hua tha aur uske bade bade nakhuno
me Tomy ke jism ke chithde latak rahe the ye dekhte hi mujhe gussa aa gaya aur
main uss par bhadak utha
Chitra:- (masumiyat se) mujhe bhookh lagi thi
Adi:- (chillate hue) bhookh lagi thi to kya kisi ko bhi maar ke kha jayegi?
Chitra:- (dhire se) to main kya karti tum apna khoon mujhe pilate nahi aur na hi un
ladkiyo ka hi khoon pine dete ho to maine isse hi maar ke kha pi liya lekin pet nahi
bhara
Adi:- (shock se sar me hath rakh) tujhe pata hai wo mera kitna ladla tha tu ne usse
hi kha liya sala meri kismat hi gaandu hai ek pareshani khatam hoti nahi ki dusri
khadi ho jati hai
Chitra:- itna gussa kyu kar rahe ho? ye lo abhi thoda sa bacha hua hai ise rakh lo
Adi:- (gusse se) hat dur hattt bahar nikal kitchen se aur agar tune ghar me kisi ko
bhi hath lagaya to phir bhul jana mujhe
Chitra:- nahi main tumhe nahi bhul sakti
Adi:- chal pahle kitchen se bahar chal ab mujhe yaha ka farsh dhona padega aur
ye sab tukde utha yaha se jaldi usse waha se bahar kar ke maine apni kismat ko
koste hue kitchen ki safayi karne laga kahi mummy ne dekh liya to musibat ho
jayegi ‘’Kaise ho dost maze me ho na sambhog ashtra ka sadupyog kar rahe hon
na barabar’ kisi ne kaha to main ye sun kar gusse me mann hi mann galiya deta
hua uski ore palat gaya
Adi:- (mann me) aaja ab teri hi kami rah gayi thi
Munish:- aur bhai kaise ho hame to kabhi yaad hi nahi karte mitra?
Adi:- nahi bhai har samay apko hi yaad karta hun
Main:- (mann me) bc lagta hai abhi ke abhi teri gaand maar lu meri achchhi khasi
jindagi ko narak bana ke rakh diya upar se kahta hai mujhe yaad kyu nahi karte
Munish:- hahaha mujhe gali dene se kya hoga mitra?
Adi:- (mann me) lagta hai gaandu ne sab sun liya ab to sala mann me baat karna
bhi gunah ho gaya
Adi:- arey nahi bhai bas kuch pareshani me uljha hua tha
Munish:- arey to hum kis marz ki dawa hain mitra batao abhi tumhari uljhan ko
suljha dete hain
Adi:- meri sabse badi uljhan to ye shaktiya hi hain bhai upar se ye biwiya pake
aam ke jaise har dusre din meri jindagi me tapak rahi hain ab main koi devta to
hun nahi hum insano se ek to sambhalti nahi hain ye saat saat ko soch kar hi
mujhe fever aa jata hai
Munish:- hahahaha wo iss liye dost kyun ki tum sadharan insan nahi ho apne aap
ko pahchano pahle jab tak khud ko nahi pahchanoge to dusro ko kaise samajh
sakoge wo to tumhe sirf musibat hi nazar ayengi
Adi:- mujhe sadharan manav hi rahne do nahi banna mujhe koi asadharan manav
Munish:- to tumhi batao phir Sonalika ka kya dosh hai jisne purva janam me
tumhari patni thi uske baad kisi bhi janam me usne vivah tak nahi kiya sirf tumhari
hi raah dekhti rahi wo kya uske prem ka koi mol nahi tumhari nazar me?
Margret jo tumhe bachpan se pyaar karti aa rahi hai bhale hi wo darpok hai lekin
tumhare bagair wo ek pal bhi rah nahi pati tumhari judayi me khana pina tak chhod
deti hai wo kya uske prem ka koi mol nahi tumhari nazar me?
Agni to ek dev kanya hai Agni dev ki putri hai wo usne tumhe hi apna sab kuch
mana hai tumhare siwa kisi paraye mard ki ore wo dekhegi bhi nahi aur ab to wo
tumhari patni bhi hai kya uske prati tumhara koi kartavya nahi hai?
Chitra beshak wo chudail hai lekin phir bhi tumhari achhayi ne uske andar prem
ka deep jala diya ek asha jaga di ki tum hi uske masiha hon tum par vishwash kar
ke usne apna raaz tumhe bata diya ab kya uske liye tumhara koi dayitva nahi hai?
Shree ke bare me main abhi kuch nahi kahunga bas itna hi ki uska prem bohat
anmol hai bohat khushnasib ho dost jo tumhe itne pyaar karne wali mil rahi hain
Jis din tum khud ko pahchan loge uss din koi bhi tumhe bekar ya bojh nahi lagegi
balki ye sab tumhare samne natmastak hokar rahegi magar uske liye tumhe dusro
ke prem ki kadra karna bhi aana chahiye’’
Adi:- to maine kab un par hath uthaya hai? har baar wo mujhe jalil karti rahti hain,
ye kaisa pyaar hai? yaha tak ke meri maa bhi unke kahne par mere upar bharosa
nahi karti
Munish:- unhone tumhe kab jalil kiya? ek baat kahu dost ek bete ko uski maa se
adhik koi nahi samajh sakta tum ne maa ki mamta par shak kiya hai jise tum
avishwas karna kahte hon ho sakta hai ki jo pyaar ki kadra tum nahi kar pa rahe
the wo tumhari maa ko karni pad rahi hai un logo ne sirf apna haq pane ka prayas
kiya hai wo sabhi tumhe bohat chahti hain aur iss liye shayad tum par apna haq
bhi samajhti hain aur pyaar aur jung me sab jayaz hai
Adi:- tab bhi aisi taisi to meri hi ho rahi hai na
Munish:- tum ek kaam karo sab marz ki ek ram baan ye dawa lo ek goli abhi kha
lena
Adi:- kya hai ye?
Munish:- chinta mat karo koi jahar nahi hai isse sab theek ho jayega iska asar 48
ghante tak rahega
Adi:- isse sab theek ho jayega na
Munish:- han han sab theek ho jayega achha ab main chalta hun Munish ke jate
hi maine uski di hui goli ko dekhne laga samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki isko khau
ki nahi phir socha ki kha hi leta hun shayad kuch tension hi kam ho jaye goli khane
ke baad main apne room me aa gaya jaha Shree so rahi thi uska masum chehra
dekh kar main apni sabhi tension bhul gaya aur usse lipat ke so gaya
Subah meri neend khuli to dekha ki Sona aur Agni ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahi
thi meri to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ki ab in dono ko kya hua hai
Adi:- kya hua dono aise kyu ghur rahi ho main koi bhoot nahi hun samjhi
Sona:- Adiiiiiii ye aise kyu hai?
Adi:- kya kyu hai?
Sona:- wooooo niche main bhi soch me pad gaya ki kya hai niche jise dekh kar
inki ankhe bahar ko nikli aa rahi hain maine jaise hi niche ki ore dekha to shock se
mera bhi mouh khula ka khula rah gaya
Adi:- (mann me) bhsdk Munish tu ne apni aukat dikha di ye koun si goli khila gaya
mujhe sala harami
Agni:- wo kyaaaa haii?
Adi:- kuch nahi tum log bhago yaha se
Shree:- (room me aate hue) Adi utho ab subah ho gayi hai aur maine tum dono ko
yaha isko uthane bheja tha khade rahne ko nahi Shree ke room me aate hi maine
jaldi se apne upar chadar daal kar ulta let gaya kya karta majboori hi aisi aa gayi
thi
Adi:- (mann me) ye sala itna bada aur mota kaise ho gaya jo pant phad ke bahar
nikal aaya aur baith hi nahi raha hai ab kya karu ye sab uss goli ke karan hi hai
sale ne mujhe phansa diya
Shree:- chalo utho jaldi nashta karne chalo
Adi:- aap chalo main fresh hokar aata hun
Shree:- agar 5 minute me niche nahi aaye to main upar se pani daal dungi
Adi:- paniii paniii han ye theek rahega aap jaldi se mere upar pani daal do
Shree:- teri tabiyat to theek hai na?
Adi:- han han sab theek hai aap chalo main bhi aata hun
Shree:- jaldi aana
Adi:- ab tum dono ko alag se bolna padega kya? Agni tum jao gaandi cheeze nahi
dekhte
Sona:- Adii par itna bada kaise kal tak to itna nahi tha
Adi:- chal bhag yaha se besharam dono ke jate hi maine chadar lapet kar jaldi se
bed se uth kar door lock kiya aur bath room me ghus gaya shower chalu karke
uske niche khada ho gaya lekin koi fayda nahi ho raha tha ulta pani padne se wo
phool kar aur bhi bada hone laga ye dekh meri to sitti pitti gum ho gayi
Adi:- (mann me) ab kya karu iska asar to 48 ghante tak rahega tab tak to meri izzat
ka janaza nikal jayega chalo dusra pant pahan leta hun bathroom se bahar aa kar
main dusra pant pahanne laga lekin wo bhi badi mushkil se pahan paya utni jagah
me adjust nahi ho raha tha aur thodi hi der me pant phad ke phir se bahar aa gaya
ye dekh main sar pakad ke baith gaya aur Munish ko galiya dene laga tabhi maa
ne gate knock karna chalu kar diya aanan fanan me koi rasta na dikhayi deta dekh
main waha se adrishya ho gaya jab room ka darwaja nahi khula to maa thak haar
kar waha se chali gayi thodi der baad Shree aayi magar tab bhi lock nahi khula jab
kafi time ke baad bhi lock nahi khula to dad ne mechanic ko bula kar lock khulwaya
lekin room ke andar unhe kahi Adi nahi mila to sab pareshan ho gaye subah se
dophar ho gayi sab phone laga laga ke pareshan ho gaye magar not reachable
bata raha tha to dad ne police me FIR kara di mummy ne sab friends ke yaha bhi
call kar ke puch liya jald hi hamari friend mandli bhi waha pahuch gayi sabne apne
apne tarike se khoj been chalu kar di
Shree:- mousi kaha gaya hoga ye subah se bahki bahki baate kar raha tha
Urmila:- kya batau beti bina bataye to kabhi jata nahi tha par wo kaha se gya hoga
room to band hi tha na
Sona:- (mann me) lagta hai kuch locha hai mujhe Adi se baat karni hogi Adi tum
kaha ho yaha sab pareshan hain jaldi se wapas aa jao
Adi:- (Sona ke mann me) main to khud hi pareshan hun abhi nahi aa sakta kal tak
sambhal lo sabko
Sona:- kyu? phir maine Sona ko poori baat bata di ki kya hua hai aur kyu sun kar
pahle to wo bohat hasi phir mere gussa karne par shant hui
Sona:- iska ek tarika hai
Adi:- kya jaldi batao?
Sona:- tum na mere sath kar lo
Adi:- kyaaa? chal bhag yaha se
Udhar jab shaam tak koi pata nahi chala to Shree dad ko lekar police station
pahuch gayi jaha inspector dad ko dekhte hi khada ho gaya piche piche sabhi dost
bhi aa gaye
Shree:- Adi ka kuch pata chala?
Ins:- hamari talash jari hai hamne iss kaam me khoji kutto ko bhi laga diya hai
hame highway par Adi sahab ke moje mile hain hamne Adi sahab ke moje un khoji
kutto ko bhi sungha diye hain
Dad:- phir kuch pata chala?
Ins:- bas un kutto ko hosh aa jaye to hum apna kaam chalu kar denge
Sab:- kyaaaa?
Ins:- ji jab se hamne Adi sahab ke moje un khoji kutto ko sunghaye hain tabhi se
wo behosh pade hain hum bas unke hosh me aane ka hi intazar kar rahe hain
Main adrishya halat me hi college chala gaya socha aaj adrishya avashtha me
college ka haal chal dekha jaye to main sidha class me chala gaya jaise hi main
class me enter hua to meri nazar samne baithi Aliza par chali gayi usko dekh kar
mere chehre par muskan aa gayi main jakar Aliza ke bagal me baith gaya ab wo
mujhe dekh to sakti nahi thi to maine uske sath kuch shararat karne ki sochne laga
maine apna ek hath uski kamar me daal diya jisse wo sakpaka gayi usne apne
aaju baju dekha to koi nahi tha uske paas to wo phir se samne teacher ke lecture
par dhyan dene lagi ab ki baar maine usse dhire se ek jadu ki jhapki de di iss bar
Aliza poori tarah se chounk gaya ki abhi kya hua wo soch me pad gayi ki kya usne
khuli ankho se koi sapna to nahi dekha?
Aliza:- (mann me) aaj mere sath ye kya ho raha hai? aisa to pahle kabhi nahi hua
tha lagta hai main uss kamine Adi se kuch jyada hi darne lagi hun jiske karan
mere mann me aise ulte sidhe waham panap rahe hain abhi wo soch me doobi hi
hui thi ki maine uska ek kaan pakad ke khich diya wo apna kaan sahlate hue turant
khadi hokar apne charo taraf hairani se dekhne lagi
Professor:- kya hua Aliza? tum kyu khadi ho? any question?
Aliza:- no sir
Professor:- ok sit down Aliza jaise hi baithne ko hui maine khisak kar uski jagah
par aa gaya jaise hi wo baithi turant hi uchhal kar khadi ho gayi
Professor:- phir se khadi ho gayi? are you ok?
Aliza:- (mann me) mere sath ye sab baar baar kya ho raha hai waham nahi ho
sakta koun kar raha hai ye shararat?
aur abhi to baithne par pata nahi kya tha aisa laga ki main kisi khoonte par baith
gayi thi agar jaldi se khadi na hoti to pakka meri izzat abhi lut hi gayi thi lagta hai
meri tabiyat theek nahi hai
Professor:- Alizaaaa are u ok? ye kya tamasha laga rakha hai ye class hai tumhara
ghar nahi do u understand
Aliza:- mujhe ghar jana hai meri tabiyat theek nahi hai
Professor:- ok you may go now Aliza fatafat class se nikal ke chhu mantar ho gayi
mujhe bada bura laga lekin na jane kyu main aaj baar baar bahak raha tha shayad
Munish ki uss goli ke asar ki wajah se
Adi:- (mann me) ye theek nahi hua bechari ke sath iss Professor ne usko daanta
isko thoda sabak sikhana chahiye ye soch kar main professor ke paas jakar khada
ho gaya lecture khatam hone ke baad wo jaise hi baithne ko hua to maine chair
piche khich li natiza wo dhadam se niche gir gaya poori class me hasi ke jor dar
thahake goonjne lage wo sak paka kar jaldi se khada hua aur apni books table se
utha kar bahar jane laga to maine uske aage pair ada diya ek baar phir se wo niche
gir pada aur class me hasi ka patra ban gaya main waha se chup chap khisak liya
Idhar ghar me subah se dopar aur dophar se shaam ho gayi lekin mera koi pata
nahi chala to sab pareshan ho gaye khaskar Shree aur mummy
Shree:- pata nahi ye Adi kaha chala gaya hai kya hua uska kuch pata nahi chal
raha
Sona:- wo meri abhi kuch der pahle baat hui thi unse wo do din ke liye bahar gaye
hain
Urmila:- kyu gaya bahar?
Sona:- pata nahi ye nahi bataya phone cut kar diya
Urmila:- tu sach kah rahi hai?
Sona:- haan bhala main apse kabhi jhut bolungi
Shree:- to bata kar nahi ja sakta tha?
Sona:- maine pucha tha to bol rahe the ki agar bata deta to aap dono unhe jane
nahi dete
Shree:- aane do usko tange tod dungi uski main mousi aap beech me bilkul mat
bolna
Adi:- (bahar aakar) jo bhi hua galat hua ye sab uss kamine Munish ke karan hai
sala ek baar mujhe kahi bahar mil jaye aaj to tarike se band bajaunga uski ‘kya
baat hai mitra mujhe yaad kiya tumne
Adi:- (mann me) lo shaitan ka naam liya aur shaitan hajir
Adi:- ye koun si goli thi? isne to mera kalyan hi kar diya
Munish:- dekha maine kaha tha na isse tumhari sab pareshani door ho jayengi
Adi:- maine pucha ye koun si goli thi?
Munish:- ye devlok ki powerful viyagra goli hai
Adi:- kyaaaaa viyagra?
Munish:- haan main hamesha isko apne paas rakhta hun kya pata kab aur kaha
jarurat pad jaye?
Adi:- (gusse me) teri aisi taisi viyagra ye khane ko mujhe kyu di?
Munish:- jisse tum chinta mukt ho jao aur meri tarah jeevan ka sukhad anubhav
karo
Adi:- (gusse me) jaldi se iska asar khatam karo
Munish:- ab ye 48 ghante tak sambhav nahi hai itne samay tak to asar rahega hi
abhi to iska asar chadhna chalu hua hai
Adi:- ab main kaha jau?
Munish:- tumhari itni biwiya hain iski to tumhe nitant avashyakta hai lo jaldi se ek
aur kha lo
Adi:- (gusse me) bhag yaha se nahi chahiye mujhe
Munish:- tum mujhe galat samajh rahe ho dost main to tumhare hi kalyan ke vishay
me soch raha tha
Adi:- haan tabhi to jabse tum meri jindagi me aaye ho mera kalyan hi kalyan ho
raha hai
Munish:- tum to mujhe sharminda kar rahe ho ye to mera farz hai akhir dost kaha
hai tumhe
Adi:- badhiya dosti nibhayi tumne akhir kyu khilayi mujhe ye goli jab mujhe iski koi
jarurat hi nahi thi
Munish:- tumhe iski bohat jyada jarurat thi
Adi:- kaise?
Munish:- sambhog srasti ka ek anivarya ang hai sambhog ke bina srasti ki kalpana
bhi nahi ho sakti hai aur tum usse dur bhagne ki koshish karte ho yahi tumhari
pareshani ka karan hai dost agar tum aise hi iss se dur bhagte rahe to tum tumhari
saat patniyo ke anmol prem ke sath anyay karoge
Adi:- to apke kahne ka matlab hai ki mujhe sabke sath sambhog karna chahiye hai
na?
Munish:- nahi main sirf tumhare andar ka darr nikalna chahta hun jiski wajah se
tum unse bhagne ki koshish karte ho unhe ek bojh samajhte ho main tumhe ye
ehsaas dilana chahta hun ki aurat iss srasti nirman me kitni upyogi hai aur tum
ussi aurat ka baar baar apman karte ho unke prem ka samman karne ki jagah
unse dur bhagte ho
Adi:- to mujhe kisi se sambhog karna chahiye?
Munish:- jarur lekin kisi se bhi nahi balki jo tumse karna chahe isse tumhare andar
ka darr door ho jayega aur tumhe aurat ki jarurat mahsus hone lagegi jisse tum
dur bhagne ki jagah unka samman karna sekh jaoge jab tum unke pyaar ko
mahatva dene lagoge to wo bhi tumhe pareshan karna chhod dengi
Adi:- kiske sath karu?
Munish:- ye tumhara apna kaam hai iss goli ki wajah se tumhe aurat ki jarurat
mahsus hogi aur tum sambhog karne ke liye tadpoge aur jab kar loge to sab theek
ho jayega ab main chalta hun main usko rukne ko kahta raha lekin wo mujh ko ulta
sidha gyan dekar phir se bhag gaya main uski baato par vichar karne laga
Adi:- (mann me) Munish ne jo kaha kya wo mujhe karna chahiye kahi kisi nayi
musibat me na phans jau? par agarapni samasya batau bhi to kisko batau Sona
ke sath baat kar leta hun usko jyada jaldi hai iss kaam ki
Adi:- (kuch der soch kar) nahi nahi Sona to bilkul nahi agar galti se usko maine
hath bhi laga diya to kya bharosa uska subah hi wo mummy ke hath me judwa
bachche pakda degi aur kah degi ki ye Adi ke hain mujhe jawab dena mushkil ho
jayega
Adi:- Margret han Margret theek rahegi usse hi baat kar ke dekhta hun ye soch kar
main Margret ke ghar pahuch kar uske kamre me ghus gaya light off thi to maine
bhi jalana theek nahi samjha ki kahi uski mummy na jag jaye main chup chap
andaze se tatolte hue bistar par aa gaya jaha shayad Margret leti hui neend me
mast thi main bhi uske bagal me bina koi baat kiye let gaya aur usko baho me
jakad kar apne hotho ko Margret ke hotho par chipka ke chusne laga usne night
gown pahna hua tha mere hath automatic sarakte hue uski gudaz chhatiyo tak
pahuch gaye jinhe maine halke hatho se sahlane laga kiss karte hue hi maine uske
stano ko jor jor se meesna start kar diya jisse uski neend shayd khul gayi aur wo
mere niche kulbulane lagi lekin maine uska mouh apne hotho se band kar rakha
tha
Adi:- (mann me) Margret ki chuchiya aaj kuch jyada hi badi lag rahi hain kal tak to
itni badi nahi thi ek hi din me itni tarakki pakka ye Sona ka kiya dhara hoga usne
hi apne jadu se bechari ka sab bada bada kar diya hoga khair mujhe kya apun ko
to kaise bhi karke abhi apna pani nikalna hai maine gown ko kholne ki koshish ki
to wo khula hi nahi chid kar maine ek jhatke me usse phad ke Margret ke sharir se
door phenk diya niche usne kuch bhi nahi pahna hua tha maine kiss band karke
chuchiyo ko mouh me bhar kar chusne laga sath hi dusre ko ussi tarah masalna
jari rahne diya kuch der tak chusne ke baad maine phir se usko hotho ko apne
hotho se qaid kar liya jisse wo ab ki baar pahle ki tarah chilla na sake aur uski
jangho ke beech aa gaya aur main point par set kar ke ek karara shot jad diya uski
halak se jor dar chikh nikal kar mouh me hi atak gayi
Wo:- (mann me) ye Margret ke papa ko aaj kya hua hai dus logo ka kaat ke apne
me laga liya hai kya? aahhh aaj ye itna mota aur lamba kaise ho gaya maine der
na karte hue jaldi jaldi teen char jordar dhakke jama diye aur qila fatah kar ke hi
dum liya lekin ab uske sharir me koi prati kriya nahi ho rahi thi shayad wo behosh
ho gayi thi andhera hone ke karan mujhe iss baat ka ehsaas nahi hua main dana
dan apni gadi chalata raha wo ek baar phir se hosh me aa gayi aur mujhe jor se
dhakka dekar bistar se niche gira diya main jaldi se uth kar usko khich ke apne
hoth uske hotho par chipka diye wo lagatar mera pratirodh kiye ja rahi thi ki tabhi
kisi ki awaz aayi mummy aap ne light kyu band kar rakhi hai main to iss awaz ko
sunte hi ek dum sunn ho gaya mere pairo ke niche se jamin hi khisak gayi maine
turant uska mouh chhod kar bistar se niche kud gaya
Adi:- (mann me) ye to Margret ki awaz hai iska matlab abhi tak main Margret ki
mummy ke sath? chheee ye sab uss mc Munish ke karan hua hai ab kya karu
kaha jau? agar Margret ne dekh liya to meri izzat ka faluda bana degi yaha se
gayab ho jata hun yahi theek rahega
Udhar Margret ne light jalayi aur idhar main waha se adrishya ho kar sidhe apne
ghar ki chhat me aa gaya sabhi so rahe the tabhi meri nazar samne khadi Chitra
par gayi jo mujhe hi ghure ja rahi thi
Adi:- tum yaha kya kar rahi ho? abhi tak soyi kyu nahi?
Chitra:- ye mera sone ka time nahi hai aur tum ye kaha se mouh kala kar ke aa
rahe ho?
Adi:- (haklate hue) kyaaa mouhhh kala kala mouh mere mouh me kala kaha se lag
gaya
Chitra:- ghar me itni sari biwiyo ke hote hue bahar mouh maarte hue tumhe sharam
nahi aati
Adi:- maiii maine kuch nahi kiya aurrr tummm bhi mera dimag mat kharab karo
Chitra:- achha to ye kya apne aap hi jhanda ooncha kar raha hai aur tumhari pant
kaha hai
Adi:- (shocked mann me) omg pant to wahi rah gayi ab to wo jungli billi mujhe
kachha noch ke kha jayegi ab kya karu ye bc meri aisi taisi karane ke baad bhi
besharam banke khada hai Chitra ko chup karana padega nahi to sab ko bata ke
Margret se pahle yahi mera bantadhar kar degi
Chitra:- main abhi sab ko batati hun
Adi:- dekh aisa nahi karte
Chitra:- to bolo ki Chitra aaj se tum meri biwi ho
Adi:- nahi aisa thodi hota hai
Chitra:- theek hai main Shree aur Sona ko utha deti hun aisa to ho sakta hai na
Adi:- (mann me) abhi isko haan bol deta hun agle mahine to isko mukti mil hi jayegi
to iska jhanjhat bhi apne aap khatam ho jayega
Adi:- ruko theek hai mujhe tumhari baat manzoor hai
Chitra:- aise nahi bol ke kaho
Adi:- theek hai Chitra aaj se tum meri biwi ho ab khush
Chitra:- to chalo jaldi se meri maang bharo aur phir suhagrat manao
Adi:- kyyyyaaaaa?
Chitra:- nahi tumhara koi bharosa nahi mujhe beech me dhokha dekar bhag gaye
to
Adi:- nahi bilkul nahi main kabhi jhut nahi bolta
Chitra:- haan to jo kaha hai wo karo phir
Adi:- iss bhayanak chehre ke sath koun suhagrat manayega
Chitra:- jyada bano mat ye lo ab theek hai Chitra ne turant apna roop badal kar ek
sukomal roopvati nav yuvti ban gayi uske iss madak roop ko dekh kar goli ka nasha
phir se mujh par havi hone laga
Adi:- han ab theek hai maine apni ungli thoda sa cheer kar khoon se uski maang
bhar di mere aisa karte hi uska sharir tezi se chamakne laga wo aage jhuk kar
mere pair chhune ke baad mere sine se chipak gayi
Adi:- ho gayi tumhare mann ki lekin ye roshni kaisi thi?
Chitra:- wo lagta hai tumhare khoon ka asar tha
Adi:- hhhhnnnn
Chitra:- ab suhagrat
Adi:- ab uski kya jarurat hai
Chitra:- bohat jarurat hai chalo shuru karo jaldi main uski baat mante hue Chitra
se alinganbaddh ho gaya kab hamare jism se antah vastra alag ho gaye mahsus
hi nahi hua shayad ye hawas ki khumari thi main aur Chitra ratikaam ke sagar me
gote lagane lage dono ek dusre me samate chale gaye koi bhi haar manne ko
taiyar nahi tha andar jate samay dard to Chitra ko bhi kafi hua kintu wo behosh
nahi hui jaldi hi usne taal se taal mila kar mera sath dete hue sambhog sukh ka
anand uthane aur dene lagi
Udhar mere Margret ke room se adrishya ho jane ke baad light on karte hi Margret
samne dekh kar chounk gayi samne uski mummy ek chadar lapete hue thi niche
jamin par uska night gown phata pada tha
Margret:- ye kya mummy aap chadar kyu lapet kar leti ho? aur apka ye gown niche
pada hua hai lekin ye phata kaise?
Margret mom:- wo darwaje me phans gaya tha iss liye utar diya par tum kaha gayi
thi?
Margret:- papa ke sath Adi ke ghar tak gayi thi
Margret mom:- (shocked) papa ke sath?
Margret:- han isme hairan hone wali kya baat hai? papa bhi aa gaye hain aur bahar
gadi park kar rahe hain
Margret mom:- (mann me) agar Margret ke papa uske sath the to wo koun room
me ghusa tha jo meri choot phad kar khoon khachhar kar ke bhag gaya aur wo
andar aaya kaha se aur gaya kaha se? mummy ko iss tarah hairan pareshan hokar
sochte dekh Margret kuch bolne hi wali thi ki tabhi usse kuch dikhayi de gaya jise
dekh kar wo buri tarah chounk gayi samne bistar par bichhi chadar me khoon ke
kafi dhabbe the jinhe dekh kar Margret chounk gayi wo paas jakar gour se un
dhabbo ko chhukar dekhne lagi aur sochne par majbur ho gaya ki ye khoon taza
hai par kiska? yaha to uski mummy ke alawa koi dusra nahi hai to kya ye khoon
mummy ka hai? mann me ye soch ubharte hi Margret apni mummy ki taraf dekhne
lagi jo abhi bhi apne badan ko ek chadar se chhupaye baithi thi
Margret:- ye khoon kaisa mummy?
M mom:- wo mere pair me kharoch lag gayi thi shayad ye uska hi hoga
Idhar jab Adi ko ehsaas hua ki wo jaldbazi me apni pent Margret ke room me hi
bhul aaya hai tabse uski pareshani aur bhi adhik badh gayi
Adi:- (mann me) ye to bohat bada locha ho gaya mera pant to wahi rah gaya ab
kya karu agar Margret ne dekh liya to gadbad ho jayegi mera id card bhi usme hi
hai ek idea hai ek kaam karta hun adrishya hokar waha jake dekhta hun aur chup
chap pant utha lata hun
Udhar Margret ne apni mummy ko bed se uthne ko kaha jisse wo bedsheet change
kar sake wo uth kar jaise hi khadi hui to dard ki wajah se unki aaahhh nikal gayi
aur wo do kadam me hi ladkhada kar gir gayi Margret ne aage badh ke unhe utha
kar khada kiya aur unko bed par baitha diya tabhi uski nazar bed ke dusri taraf
niche gire ek pent par gayi jise dekhte hi usse kuch kuch halat ka doubt hone laga
usne aage badh kar uss pant ko utha liya Margret ke hath me pant dekh kar uski
mummy ki jaan hi sukhne lagi wo samajh gayi ki ye ussi admi ka hai aur wo jaldi
ke chakkar me pant yahi chhod kar bhag gaya ussi time Adi bhi waha aa gaya aur
jaise hi usne apna pent Margret ke hatho me dekha to ek baar phir se jaldi se waha
se khisakne wala tha lekin kisi ne uska hath pakad liya Adi ne palat kar dekha to
ye Chitra thi jo uska picha karte hue yaha tak aa gayi thi usne Adi ko bhagne nahi
diya
Chitra:- bhagte kyu ho apni pent usse le lo
Adi:- tum yaha? kaise le lun dekh nahi rahi wo Margret ke hath me hai
Chitra:- main kuch karti hun tum pent lekar khisak lena
Adi:- tum kya karne wali ho?
Chitra:- daro nahi khoon nahi piyungi inka bas dekhte jao Chitra ne jakar Margret
ki mummy ko unke badan me lapeta hua chadar pakad ke jor se khich kar bistar
se niche gira diya jisse dard ke karan unki cheekh nikal gayi apni mom ko niche
girte dekh kar Margret jo ki pent ko dhyan se dekh rahi thi usne pent ko wahi rakh
kar apni mom ko uthane lagi iss dauran Chitra ne pent uthaya aur waha se chali
gayi uske piche Adi bhi waha se furr ho gaya uske chehre par ab kuch shanti ke
bhav the Margret apni mom ko utha kar bed me baithaya kintu iss douran chadar
khula hone se Margret ne sab dekh liya aur samajh bhi gayi ki ye khoon kaha se
aaya uski mom ne apne nange badan ko dusre kapde se dhak liya jaise hi wo
wapas palti to pent ko waha se gayab dekh kar shock rah gayi har taraf dekhne ke
baad bhi usse wo pent waha kahi nazar nahi aaya
M mom:- aisa laga kisi ne mujhe jaan bujhkar giraya ho dhakka diya ho kisi ne
Margret:- (mann me) kaha gaya? abhi to yahi tha itna jaldi kaise gayab ho sakta
hai? jaise koi adrishya hokar le gaya ho (achanak kuch yaad aate hi) adrishya Adiiii
kahi ye Adi ka to kaam nahi mere dhokhe me kahi usne andhere me meri mummy
ko hi? chheeee Adiii main tumhe chhodungi nahi milo kal batati hun main tumhara
khoon pi jaungi
Maine pent milne ke baad rahat ki saans li aur wapas apni chhat par aa gaya maine
Chitra ka shukriya ada kiya ki aaj usne mujhe bacha liya
Adi:- thanks Chitra
Chitra:- hihihihihi shukriya kal Margret ko kah dena hihihihi
Adi:- tum has kyu rahi ho?
Chitra:- kuch nahi
Adi:- achha chal ek bar phir se suhagrat manate hain
Chitra:- suhagrat ek hi bar hoti hai bar bar nahi hoti
Adi:- phir bhi koshish karne me kya harj hai shayad dubara bhi ho jaye
Chitra:- nahi ab kal aaj ke liye itna bohat hai
Main waha se adrishya hokar ek shant jagah me aa gaya abhi bhi mera mann
mere kabu me nahi aa raha tha mujhe phir se sex karne ki prabal ichchha hone
lagi thi issliye main khud ko shant karne ke liye yaha aa gaya maine dhyan lagana
shuru kar diya kafi mashakkat ke baad main dhyan me leen ho gaya mere dimag
me abhi bhi Munish ki wo bate ghum rahi thi ki khud ko pahchanne ki koshish karo
dhyan me main khud ko dekhne ka prayas karne laga sabse pahle mujhe aaj jo
kuch bhi mere sath hua wo nazar aaya ek ek karke phir mujhe Agni ke gaon ka
scene dikha phir Naravali se ladayi aur un bachcho ko riha karwane ka scene aaya
aur piche gaya to mujhe Megha mousi ka mandir me rota chehra dikha, mummy
ko bhi rote bilakhte dekha phir Shree ki baate sunayi di aur sath me uska bhagwan
se prarthana karte chehra nazar aaya uske baad mujhe kisi ladki ka chehra nazar
aaya jo behad khubsurat thi na jane kyu uska chehra mujhe jana pahchana sa laga
kintu main lakh koshish ke bavjud bhi usko nahi jaan paya magar usse dekhte hi
mere dil ki dhadkane tez ho gayi mann me ek bechaini si uthne lagi wo kuch
badbada rahi thi main uske hilte hotho me hi kho gaya wo jaise kuch kah rahi thi
main usme itna kho gaya ki mujhe kuch hosh hi na raha lekin samay yaha nahi
ruka aur main dhyan me aur aage badh gaya aur piche jane par pari lok me jo hua
wo dikha, phir India ka scene nazar aaya Shree ka masum chehra mujhe apni tarf
akarshit karne laga mujhe uske sath gujare har pal dikhayi dene lage Sonalika se
milna aur Margret ka meri yaad me bimar hona sab aise dikhne laga jaise ki ye
sab vartaman me mere sath ghatit ho raha ho mujhe bhagwan bholenath ki kahi
hui sari bate ek baar phir se smaran ho aayi main dhyan me aise hi piche jate hue
apne atit ke jeevan se judi har lamha, har baat mujhe meri ankho ke samne kisi
chal chitra ki bhanti dikhayi dene lagi Munish se mulaqat aur phir Guru dev se
milna shaktiya prapt karna etc mujhe apne dost, England me gujara bachpan sab
dikhayi dene laga yaha tak to mujhe bhi yaad hai phir dhyan me main India pahuch
gaya mujhe India me gujra mera bachpan dikhne laga Megha mousi, Ajit mousa,
sab dikhayi diye ek chhoti ladki mujhe din bhar chumti khilati dikhi jise log Shree
kahte the uske baad mujhe Megha mousi ka ek bachche ko janam dena dikha
main ek bar phir se sammohan me aa gaya mujhe baar baar aisa mahsus ho raha
tha jaise ki wo bacha main khud hun kintu uska naam to mujhe Rishi sunayi de
raha tha iske baad meri ankho ke samne ek hospital ka scene aa gaya jaha
mummy waha admit thi aur unki delivery hone wali thi dad ka bar bar hospital me
idhar udhar pareshan hokar ghumna dikh raha tha kafi samay baad delievery room
ka gate khula aur ek doctor bahar aaya dad ne doctor se mummy ke bare pucha
to usne sab bataya ki wo behosh hain aur unhe ek mara hua bacha paida hua hai
uske baad jo mujhe dikha usko dekh kar meri ankho se anshuo ki jhadi si lag gayi
dil me ek tez dard uthne laga ab mujhe samajh me aaya ki dad ne mujhe kabhi
mousi ke bare me kyu nahi bataya uss asim dard ke chalte main apne dhyan ko
barkarar nahi rakh paya aur usse bahar aa gaya
Adi:- (mann me rote hue) dad aapne aisa kyu kiya? main ab yaha ek pal bhi nahi
rukunga kal hi yaha se chala jaunga main na jane kab tab tak wahi sunsan jagah
me letkar aise hi rota raha magar mere anshu the ki thamne ka naam hi nahi le
rahe the main andhakar ke uss bhanwar me dubta hi chala ja raha tha mujhe apne
aap se nafrat hone lagi thi ki tabhi waha Gurudev prakat ho gaye
Gurudev:- putra ye kya tum to samanya balko ki tarah ro rahe ho
Adi:- (rote hue) pranam Gurudev main kya karu mere sath dhoka hua hai apno ne
hi meri pahchan mitane ki koshish ki hai mujhe ab khud se nafrat hone lagi hai
Gurudev:- tumhara kalyan ho vats tum to abhi se adhir hone lage abhi to tumne
adhura sach hi jana hai
Adi:- (shock) adhura sach?
Gurudev:- han putra tumne apne dhyan me jo atit ki jhalak dekhi wo purn satya
nahi hai abhi tumhare liye bohat kuch janna baki hai iss liye utho aur apne kartavya
ka nirwahan karo
Adi:- ab kaisa kartavya Gurudev main kal hi apne mata pita ke paas unke ghar lout
jaunga
Gurudev:- to kya Urmila tumhari maa nahi hai? kya uske pyaar aur mamta me koi
kami rah gayi? usko to ye bhi gyat nahi ki uske pati ne uss din kya kiya tha? wo to
tumhe hi apna beta manti hai tumhare jane se uska kya hoga jo ek pal bhi tumhare
bina nahi rahti? bolo putra kya yahi uttar hoga uski mamta ka? mana ki Anand ne
galat kiya kintu kya usne kabhi ek pita ke pyaar me kami rakhi? aur abhi to tumhe
khud bhi pura sach nahi malum putra koi bhi faisla karne se pahle uske bare me
poori tarah malum kar lena chahiye jisse baad me pachhtana na pade
Adi:- to aap hi bataye Gurudev ki main kya karu?
Gurudev:- apne dayitva ka palan karo putra
Adi:- aur mera dayitva kya hai, Gurudev?
Gurudev:- apne dayitva ka nirdharan har prani ko khud hi karna hota hai putra
kyun ki har manushya ka dharma samay aur paristhiti ke anusar alag alag hota hai
Adi:- phir bhi Gurudev mera kuch to marg darshan kariye iss samay mera dil aur
dimag mere vash me nahi hai aur na hi main kuch faisla karne ki sthiti me hun
Gurudev:- tum Munish se baat kar lo wo tumhe samjha dega
Adi:- usne hi to meri aisi halat ki hai ab aap bhi usse milne ko kah rahe hain?
Gurudev:- usne jo bhi kaha sahi kaha putra kintu tum uske kathan ke piche chhipe
arth ko samajh nahi paye iss liye hamesha uljhan me ghire rahte ho usse yaha
bula kar baat karo usse
Adi:- jaisi apki agya Gurudev
Gurudev ke waha se adrishya hote hi main kuch der tak apne hi ghum me dooba
raha subah bhi hone hi wali thi main uljhan me tha ki Munish se baat karu ki nahi
kya pata wo mujhe apna koi ulta sidha idea bata kar phir se kisi musibat me na
phansa de akhir maine Gurudev ki baat maan kar usse yaad kar hi liya mere yaad
karte hi wo turant bhann se mere samne prakat ho gaya bc jaise intazar hi kar raha
tha ki main kab usse bulau
Munish:- kaise ho dost?
Adi:- theek nahi hun tumhare idea ne meri khatiya khadi kar di
Munish:- koi baat nahi dost jo bhi hua theek hi hua jo ho gaya uss par soch kar
apna dimag kyu kharab karna aage ki socho
Adi:- Gurudev ne tumse milne ko kaha tha iss liye bulaya
Munish:- chalo main tumhe swarg lok ki apsarao ke sath maze karwata hun tum
bhi kya yaad rakhoge ki kitna dildar dost mila hai
Adi:- aa gaye apni ghatiya aukat par mujhe koi maza nahi karna
Munish:- to kya yaha kisi bhi sote hue ke upar chadh jaoge jaise aaj kiya?
Adi:- sab tumhari wajah se ho raha hai
Munish:- maine tumhe wo goli iss liye nahi di thi ki tum kisi ke bhi upar chadh jao
jo tumhare sath sambhog karna chahe uske sath karo samajh gaye
Adi:- mujhe koi sambhog nahi karna
Munish:- to kya apni itni sari patniyo ko kisi dusre ke niche sulaoge?
Adi:- (chillate hue) Munishhhhhh ye kya behuda baat hai?
Munish:- kyu bura laga na agar tum sambhog se itna dur bhagoge to unhe
majburan kabhi na kabhi yahi rasta apnana padega maine tumhe goli iss liye di thi
taki iske jariye tum apni premikao ke najdik aa sako unki prem bhavna ko samajh
sako jab tum prem ko samajh jaoge to sabko samajhne lagoge jagat ka adhar hi
prem hai agar prem ko alag kar do to sirf janwar bachenge waise unme bhi prem
hota hai
Adi:- to tumhara matlab hai ki agar main apni sabhi premikao ko thokna chalu kar
du to sab theek ho jayega
Munish:- (sar me hath rakh) hey bhagwan thokna nahi balki prem ke badle me
prem do unko
Adi:- to goli kyu di thi usko khane ke baad to kewal thokna hi dikhta hai bas
Munish:- kyun ki tum unse door bhagte ho iss liye dono ko karib lane ka ek
madhyam bataya tha maine
Adi:- wo sab chhodo mujhe kya karna chahiye abhi wo batao aur han ab ki baar
koi ulta idea mat dena
Munish:- sabse pahle to tumhe Pari lok me apna Rajya bhishek karana hai, jiske
baad pari lok ka raja bante hi tumhe tumhari asli pahchan pata chalegi, asli sach
tab tumhare samne ayega uske baad Chitra ki mukti ka upaye karna hai aur uske
baad apne dono pariwar ko ek karna hai unke beech ki duriya mitani hain
Adi:- to kya main apni maa ko yo hi tadapne du kya yahi chahte ho tum?
Munish:- pahle pari lok ka kaam poora karo uske baad tumhe kya karna hai khud
hi samajh jaoge
Adi:- to tab tak kya karu?
Munish:- jaisa chal raha tha waisa hi chalne do
Adi:- theek hai
Munish:- aao dono milke kisi apsara ke sath sambhog ka maza lenge
Adi:- chal bhag yaha se
Munish:- gussa kyu hote ho dost, ja raha hun Munish ke jate maine kuch der wahi
ruk kar uski bato par vichar karta raha mujhe bhi uska kahna kuch had tak theek
laga din nikal aaya tha phir main ghar ke liye nikal gaya
Udhar ghar me subah subah hi Margret aa gayi usne sab se mere bare me pucha
lekin sabne apni anbhigyata jahir kar di
Shree:- kya pata kaha aur koun se dost ke paas gaya hai?
Sona:- han mujhse bhi baat nahi hui
Agni:- mujhse to wo baat hi nahi karte
Shree:- mujhe bhi nahi bataya kuch kal se tomy bhi kahi dikh nahi raha lagta hai
Adi usse bhi apne sath le gaya hai
Margret:- Adi to do din se yaha hai hi nahi kahi mera shak galat na ho Adi aisa
ladka to hai nahi waise wo meri mummy ke sath aisa karne ki kabhi nahi soch
sakta jarur mera waham hi hoga ye kya pata mummy ne hi jaldi se uss pent ko
kahi chhupa diya hoga? par mummy ke sath room me koun tha? meri mummy aisa
kisi ke sath kar sakti hai maine to socha bhi na tha
Sona:- main Adi ka kamra saaf kar deti hun tab tak Agni tum kuch nashta bana lo
Agni:- theek hai
Udhar Sona Adi ke room ki safayi karne gayi jaha Chitra aram se Adi ke bed par
Margret ki wahi khoon ke dhabbe lagi bedsheet bichhakar so rahi thi jisko usne
Margret ki mummy ke jism se utar ke khich liya tha Sona jaise hi Adi ke room me
pahuchi waise hi uski nazar Adi ke bed par bichhe chadar par gayi jisme dher sara
khoon laga hua tha aur sabse badi baat usme kadhayi kar ke Margret ka naam bhi
likha hua tha Sona ye dekh kar turant Shree ko awaz di Sona ki awaz sun kar
sabhi Adi ke kamre me pahuch gaye aur waha bed ki chadar me khoon dekh kar
chounk gaye sabse jyada to Margret chounki
Margret:- (mann me) ye to wahi chadar hai iska matlab Adi raat me ghar aaya tha
aur usne hi mummy ke sath
Sona:- isme to tera naam likha hua hai Margret iska matlab Adi raat bhar tere hi
sath tha kalmuhi tu ne theek nahi kiya akele akele hi hath saaf kar diya
Agni:- meri to shadi bhi ho gayi phir bhi abhi tak suhagrat nahi hui aur tumne bina
shadi kiye hi sab kar liya
Margret:- maine kuch nahi kiya Sona tu na mera dimag mat kharab kar pahle hi
mera mood bohat kharab hai main Adi ko nahi chhodungi
Shree:- (gusse me) Margret sach sach bata kaha hai mera Adi tune usse kaha
chhupaya hai? tujhe ye sab karte hue sharam nahi aayi wo bhi mere Adi ke sath
Sona:- jaldi bata Adi kaha hai raat bhar khoon kharaba karti rahi yaha bistar me
aur subah badi bholi bhali banke uske bare me puchne aa gayi jisse kisi ko shak
na ho pahle mera number tha lekin tune hath saaf kar liya
Agni:- tum dono ki shadi nahi hui, meri ho gayi hai
Shree:- (mann me) Adi ye tu ne theek nahi kiya main tujhe nahi chhodungi aane
do usse
Udhar in sab ki apas me ladayi dekh kar Chitra has has ke maze le rahi thi main
jaise hi ghar pahucha to bahar hi mujhe Khatra mil gaya
Khatra:- malik andar mat jao andar bohat khatra hai
Adi:- achha kya ho gaya
Khatra:- aap adrishya hokar khud dekh lo
Khatra ki baat sun kar main adrishya hokar apne room me pahuch gaya jaha sab
apas me bahas kar rahi thi tabhi meri nazar Margret ke hath me pakde hue chadar
par gayi main uske hath me chadar dekh kar chounk gaya aur sochne laga ki
Margret iss chadar ko lekar yaha kyu aayi hai kahi isko mere upar shak to nahi ho
gaya kahi isne mera pant pahchan to nahi li tabhi meri nazar ek kone me khadi
Chitra par gayi jo has has ke maze le rahi thi main turant uske paas aa gaya
Adi:- tum has kyu rahi hon?
Chitra:- tum aa gaye hahahha sab tumhare hi liye lad rahi hain
Adi:- mere liye par kyu?
Chitra:- uss chadar ki wajah se
Adi:- lekin Margret wo chadar yaha kyu layi hai? kahi usse mujh par shak to nahi
ho gaya
Chitra:- arey nahi wo chadar to main hi raat me layi thi uski mummy ke badan se
utar ke main usko bichhakar tumhare bistar me so rahi thi tabhi in logo ne dekh
liya uss chadar ko
Adi:- (shocked) kyaaaaa? par tum kyu layi uss chadar ko main to samjha pent dila
kar tumne mujhe bacha liya, mujhe kya malum tha ki tum mujhe aur phansa dogi?
Chitra:- main to bas yaha so rahi thi
Adi:- (gusse me) yaha kyu so rahi thi?
Chitra:- biwi apne pati ke bistar me nahi soyegi to kaha soyegi?
Adi:- (mann me) kaha phans gaya ab to Margret ke sath sath Shree didi bhi mujh
par hi shak karengi Khatra tu ne theek time par mujhe bata diya rok kar andar aane
se chal beta abhi yaha se khisak le abhi yaha ole padne ki poori poori sambhavna
hai maine sabko apas me tu tu main main karte dekh kar waha se nikal kar bahar
aa gaya aur sochne laga ki ab kaha jau to socha kyu na Aliza ka haal chal pata
kiya jaye to main visible hokar uske ghar chala gaya magar yaha bhi guard panauti
ban kar mera rasta rok kar khada ho gaya
Guard:- kis se milna hai? kya kaam hai? baad me appointment lekar aana
Adi:- main Aliza ka dost hun usne mujhe bulaya hai abhi bol dunga to teri chhutti
ho jayegi
Guard:- lekin Aliza mem sahab ka to koi boy friend nahi hai aaj tak to kabhi nahi
aaya milne?
Adi:- to kya wo tere se puch ke boy friend banayegi? abhi phone kar ke batata hun
usko ki teri gaandi nazar hai uss par
Guard:- nahi nahi phone karne ki kya jarurat hai aap jao andar waise bhi wo
hamesha naak ke upar gussa rakhti hai jao bhai aap jao andar meri baat sun kar
guard ne gate khol ker mujhe andar jane ko kah diya andar jate hi main haal me
ek naukarani ne mera rasta kaat diya
Naukrani:- arey arey koun ho tum aur andar kaise ghuse chale aa rahe ho? kis se
milna hai?
Adi:- Aliza darling kya kar rahi hai? kal wo mujhse gussa hokar aa gayi thi usko
manana hai
Naukrani:- wo to sidhe mouh kisi se baat bhi nahi karti tum unhe darling kyu bol
rahe ho?
Adi:- to kya tumko darling bolu theek hai to phir chalo uska adhura kaam tum hi
poora kar do
Naukrani:- nahi mera matlab tha ki wo tumse kyu gussa ho gayi?
Adi:- kyun ki wo mujhe chumma chati karne ko bol rahi thi aur maine karne se
mana kar diya iss liye
Naukrani:- (mouh me hath rakh) ohh god jao jao mem sb apne kamre me hain
usne thodi kichpich karne ke baad mera rasta chhod diya aur hath ke ishare se
bata diya ki uska room koun sa hai to main Aliza ke room ki ore badh gaya room
andar se lock nahi tha mere hath lagate hi khul gaya to main bhi bina knock kiye
andar chala gaya lekin room me mujhe koi nazar nahi aaya tabhi Zuby mera towel
dena, wahi bed ke upar rakha hoga kisi ki awaz aayi maine awaz sun kar dhyan
diya to paya ki ye bathroom se aa rahi thi, main samajh gaya ki Aliza shayad andar
naha rahi hai to main wahi bed par baith gaya
Aliza:- Zuby bahri ho gayi hai kya? ek bar me kya tujhe sunayi nahi deta? jaldi se
towel de aur andar akar meri pith par thoda sabun laga de Aliza ki baat sun kar
mere mann me shararat sujhne lagi shayad Munish ki goli ka kuch asar ab bhi baki
tha jiske karan mann me Aliza ki baat sunte hi excitement hone laga tha maine
wahi bed par rakha towel uthaya aur bathroom ka door knock kiya to usne andar
se hi jawab diya
Aliza:- darwaja khula hai andar aa ja ki ab char ghante wahi khadi rahegi main
darwaje halka sa khol kar bathroom me ghus gaya wow kya nazara tha atma
prasann ho gayi samne Aliza bath tub me pith ke bal aadhi nangi leti hui thi kapde
ke naam par uske jism me kewal penty thi wo bhi hone ya na hone ke hi barabar
thi kyun ki uski piche ki patti to dono gore gore chootdo ke beech me ghusi hui thi
jisse uske dono gumbad to azad hi the bra to usne pahle se hi khud hi utar rakhi
thi usne chehre par koi cream laga rakhi thi sath me kakdi ke tukde ankho me
chipka rakhe the jisse wo mujhe nahi dekh sakti thi main uske jism ke deedar me
hi kho gaya ki tabhi usne phir se khari khoti sunani shuru kar di to maine bhi sabun
utha kar pith me ghisne laga
Aliza:- thoda jor se sab jagah laga na ye kya aise hath ghuma rahi hai jaise char
din se khana hi na khaya ho kaamchor kahi ki mujhe kya andha kya chahe do
ankhe maine pith se lekar pair tak jor jor se sabun lagakar ragadne laga par mere
hath uske chootad ke upar aate hi jyada der tak thahar jate the ab aise makhmal
ko masalne ka mouka kaise jane de sakta tha kya pata phir kabhi aisa sunahri
mouka mile na mile
Aliza:- aahhhh tere hatho ko kya hua hai aaj itne bhari bhari kaise lag rahe hain?
main lagbhag dus minutes tak uske jism ko ragadta raha chootdo ko achchi tarah
masalne ke sath sath mere hath kabhi kabhi uski penti ki kinari se ghus kar Aliza
ki lal muniya ko chhed aate the aur kabhi upar pith ke dono kinare se niche sarak
kar uske dono ubharo ka sparsh anand le lete the
Aliza:- bas bas ab rahne de aise hi roj hath chalaya kar ab mujhe uthne de main
kinare hat gaya to wo bath tab se uth kar khadi ho gayi jisse uski dudhiya stan meri
ankho ke samne beparda hokar chhalak uthe shower ke niche khadi hokar usne
apni ankho me chipkaya kachra hataya aur nahane lagi main wahi khade rah kar
usse niharta raha dil to kar raha tha ki aage badh kar uske chuchuk ko mouh me
bhar kar unka ras chus lun lekin phir khud ko rok liya sabun achchi tarah se dhone
ke baad usne jaise hi ankhe kholi to mujhe samne dekhte hi uski jor se cheekh
nikal gayi
Aliza:- aaaaaaaaa tummmmmm?
Adi:- haan main kaho to samne se bhi sabun laga du jaise hi uske apni nagnta ka
andaza hua to yaha waha towel dekhne lagi lekin towel to mere hi paas tha to wo
wahi ghtno ke bal niche baith kar khud ko chhupane ki koshish karne lagi aur
chillane lagi
Aliza:- (jor se) bachaaaoo dekhoo mere sath kuch nahi karna main uss din ke liye
maafi mangti hun main dubara aisi galti nahi karungi main ye college bhi chhod
dungi pls meri izzat mat looto
Adi:- (mann me) ohhh god ye to samajh rahi hai ki main iski izzat lutne aaya hun
lagta hai uss din se bohat darr gayi hai ab kya karu
Aliza:- (rote hue) pls dekho aage mat badhna main suicide kar lungi bachaaooo
Adi:- ssshhh chup awaz nahi bilkul bhi main ja raha hun mujhe thodi der baad
sidhe college me milo main tumhe kuch nahi karunga ye lo towel daro nahi main
ja raha hun usko jyada darte dekh kar main waha se bahar nikal aaya garden me
mujhe uske dad Albert mil gaye to unhone pakad liya
Albert:- barkhurdar ye andar se kaise nikal rahe ho interesting kaha the tum wahi
ho na Anand Rajvansh ji ke bete
Adi:- ji uncle main wahi hun
Albert:- aao baith kar kuch interesting bate karenge
Adi:- abhi mujhe jaldi hai uncle phir kabhi
Albert:- aise kaise main interesting admi ko jane de sakta hun wo bhi bina
interesting coffee piye aao
Adi:- ok
Naukrani (Zuby):- sahab Aliza mem sb bachaoo bachaooo chilla rahi thi abhi
Albert:- interesting kyu chilla rahi thi meri beti?
Zuby:- ye ladka mem sb ke room me gaya tha pata nahi isne kya kiya hoga mem
sb ke sath?
Albert:- hahaha interesting isme pareshan hone ki kya baat hai Adi interesting
ladka hai meri beti bhi utni hi interesting hai do interesting log milke kuch interesting
interesting kiye honge waise tum kyu inta interesting ho rahi ho?
Zuby:- ji nahi sb
Albert:- achha suno do cup interesting coffee lekar aana
Zuby:- ji abhi layi
Albert:- aur sunao beta kya interesting chal raha hai?
Adi:- bus uncle abhi to study hi hai baad me dekhta hun
Albert:- interesting bohat sahi ja rahe ho, meri beti ko bhi kuch interesting bate
sikhao bina maa ke hone se thodi bigad gayi hai lekin meri beti ka dil bohat achha
hai,
Adi:- ji uncle
Albert:- mujhe poora yakin hai tum hi usse sudhar sakte ho tumhare sath rahne se
wo bhi interesting ho jayegi, mere jigar ka tukda hai wo, main to politics me busy
rahta hun iss liye kabhi bachcho par jyada dhyan hi nahi de paya aur jab dhyan
gaya tab tak unki adate bigad chuki thi, mujhe tumse bohat ummid hai Adi beta
Adi:- main poori koshish karunga uncle, aap chinta na kare mere hote hue Aliza
ko koi taklif nahi hogi
Albert:- interesting thanks beta tabhi Zuby coffee le aayi to hamne bate karte hue
coffee khatam ki iske baad main unse izajat lekar waha se nikal gaya aur ek jagah
park me baith kar sochne laga
Adi:- (mann me) main to Aliza se maafi mangne aaya tha lekin yaha bhi mere sath
ulta ho gaya ab wo aur bhi jyada darr gayi hai, uska darr kaise bhi dur karna hoga
nahi to aise me uski life barbad ho jayegi darr ke saye me ji ji kar kal pari lok bhi
jana hai, ab ghar me kaise kahu? sab to mere upar aise jhapatta marne ko taiyar
baithi hain jaise chuha ko dekh kar billi
Adi:- (mann me) lekin aise kab tak chalega, ye Chitra ne agar kal raat lafda na kiya
hota to sab mamla dab jata, Margret ka shaq main kaise bhi karke dur kar deta,
magar ab to Shree didi bhi uske bahkave me aa gayi ho gi sala ab to khud ke ghar
me bhi jane me darr lagne lagta hai lekin ghar to jana hi padega, kab tak aise bhoot
ban kar ghumta rahunga chalo chal ke dekhta hun shayad mamla ab tak kuch
thanda pad gaya ho?
Idhar ghar me sab haal me baithe mere hi bare me bate kar rahi thi ki tabhi ek gadi
akar ruki to sabka dhyan udhar chala gaya gadi ka door khulte hi ek ladki bhagte
hue andar gayi aur rote hue Sona aur Margret ke pairo me gir gayi sab shocked
ho gaye
Margret:- (shocked) Alizaaa tumm yaha? ye ladki koi aur nahi balki Aliza hi thi jo
apni izzat lutne ke darr se mere uske ghar se nikalte hi yaha aa gayi
Aliza:- (rote hue) pls mujhe bacha lo main uss din ke liye maafi mangti hun
Sona:- (shocked) par kya hua?
Shree:- koun hai ye ladki? aur ye kis baat ki maafi maang rahi hai?
Sona:- ye Aliza hai hamare hi sath college me padhti hai baat ye hai ki (phir Sona
ne college me ladayi wali poori baat Shree didi ko bata di)
Shree:- to ye yaha kyu aayi hai?
Aliza:- (rote hue) mujhe Adi se bacha lo aaj usne mere bathroom me ghus kar
mujhse jabardasti karne ki koshish ki
Sab:- (shocked) kyaaa aaj Adi ne?
Aliza:- (rote hue) haan aur mujhe aaj akele me college me milne ko bulaya hai aur
dhamki bhi di hai agar nahi gayi to
Sab:- kyaaa?
Idhar main in sab baato se anjan ghar ki taraf nikal pada ye soch kar ki ab tak to
mamla thanda ho gaya hoga to kisi tarah se sab ko kuch na kuch bol ke mana
lunga
Urmila:- (mann me) nahi Adi aisa hargij nahi kar sakta jarur ye ladki bhi Margret
aur Sona ki tarah jhut bol rahi hai kya hoga mere bete ka? te itni sari ladkiyo ke
sath koun si raas leela racha raha hai?
Aliza:- aunty mujhe Adi se bacha lijiye wo meri izzat lutna chahta hai pahle bhi
college ke bathroom me do bar try kar chuka hai aur aaj to mere hi ghar ke
bathroom me ghus kar mere sath
Shree:- Adi aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta mujhe ab bhi yakin nahi hai
Margret:- (gusse me) didi Adi kuch bhi kar sakta hai ek bar mere sath bhi jabardasti
kar chuka hai aur kal to usne meri mummy ke sath hi chheee
Sab:- (shocked) kyaaa?
Margret:- (gusse me) han maine usko range hath pakda tha ye chadar ussi time
ka hai jise usne saboot mitane ke liye utha laya hoga
Urmila:- nahi ye sab jhut hai mera Adi aisa nahi hai
Sona:- nahi mummy ji Adi mujhe bhi jab India me pahli bar mila tha to mujhe dekhte
hi apne pent aur underwere utar di thi pata nahi kabhi kabhi Adi ko kya ho jata hai
uske college ki Principal Daisy ke sath bhi relation hain
Sab:- (shock) whatttttt? tabhi meri car gate ke andar enter hui main jaise hi gadi
park kar ke andar aane ko haal ke paas pahucha to meri nazar Aliza ki car par
chali gayi mere kadam wahi tham gaye aur main khada hokar soch me pad gaya
Adi:- (shocked) ye to Aliza ki car hai koun aaya hoga isme? kahi Aliza to nahi?
haan Khatra se pata karta hun Khatra samne aao
Khatra:- ji malik
Adi:- iss gadi me koun aaya hai?
Khatra:- ji malik, koi Aliza naam ki ladki aayi hai
Adi:- kyaaaa Aliza aayiiiii haiiiii?
Khatra:- han malik, abhi mujhe apka andar jana apke hit me nahi dikh raha hai
Adi:- tu theek kahta hai, shukriya tu bade kaam ka jinn hai tu hi kewal ab bharose
ka hai main waha se wapas jane ke liye palat gaya lekin tabhi shayad kisi ki haal
me lage camera screen par pad gayi jo bahar ka area cover karta tha
Sona:- wo dekho Adi aake wapas ja raha hai
Shree:- kaha hai Adi?
Sona:- wo camera screen me dekhiye
Urmila:- roko usko jaldi
Sona:- (bahar nikal ke chillate hue) Adiiiii ruk jao mummy bula rahi hain
Adi:- (dhire se) lagta hai in logo ne dekh liya hai bhag beta jaldi agar pakde gaye
to gaand me itne baaje bajenge jitne shayad shadi me bhi na baje chal bhag jaldi
Shree:- Adiiiii ruk main paidal hi bahar ki taraf doud laga di sab dekh rahe the jiske
karan adrishya bhi nahi ho sakta tha
Urmila:- (chillate hue) Adiii wahi ruk ja nahi to mera mara mouh dekhega main
bhagte hue ekdam se ruk gaya main samajh gaya ab meri khair nahi mummy ne
aisi baat bol di ki main chah kar bhi ab aage pair nahi badha sakta tha
Adi:- (mann me) kismat hi kharab hai sala uss manhus Munish ki shakal dekhna
hi sabse badi panauti hai meri mati mari gayi thi jo iss Aliza ke paas mafi mangne
chala gaya jab bhi koi kalyan kari kaam karta hun ulta mera hi kalyan ho jata hai
ye sali Aliza ghar me hi aa tapki
Urmila:- (gusse me) kyu bhag raha tha tu? do din se kaha tha?
Adi:- wo wo mummy main dost ki bday party me gaya tha Sona ko bataya to tha
maine
Shree:- (gusse me) Sona ne to hame shadi ki party ka bataya tha
Adi:- achha han han wo wahi se shadi ki party attend karne chala gaya tha
Urmila:- (gusse me) to iska matlab tu do din se iss city me tha hi nahi?
Adi:- main to shadi me gaya hua tha to yaha kaise ho sakta hun mummy
Margret:- (gusse me) chatttaakkkk jhut raat me meri mummy ka rape karne ke
baad bhi jhut bolte ho
Shree:- (jor se) Margrettttt tu ne hath kaise uthaya
Margret:- (jor se) achha agar Adi yahi rape apki maa ke sath karta tab aap kya
kati?
Shree:- Adi aisa nahi kar sakta main nahi manti tumhari baat batao Adi isko
Urmila:- Adi kya Margret sach bol rahi hai? kya aaj subah tum Aliza ke bathroom
me gaye the?
Adi:- na na mummy ye sab jhut bol rahi hain sab ki sab meri biwi banne ke sapne
dekh rahi hain aur jan bujh kar mujhe phansane ki koshish kar rahi hain ye sab
jhut hai
Aliza:- main sach bol rahi hun aunty
Adi:- ye sab jhut hai mummy
Urmila:- Adi yahi baat tum mujhse nazare mila kar kaho dekho meri ankho me aur
phir kaho ki ye sab jhut hai mujhse nazare mila kar tum jo kahoge main wahi sach
manungi bolo chup kyu ho jawab do Adi nazare milao mujhse
Adi:- (sar jhukaye) mujhe maaf karna mummy main aapse nazar nahi mila sakta
kyun ki ye sab sach hai
Urmila:- (chillate hue) Adiiiiiiii chatttttaaakkkk chaattttkkk aaj tune meri mamta ka
gala ghont diya meri parwarish me kaha kami rah gayi thi
Adi:- (nam ankho se) mummy
Urmila:- (gusse me) mat bol mujhe mummy mar gayi aaj se main tere liye ja nikal
ja iss ghar se mujhe apni shakal mat dikhana aaj ke baad ja door ho ja meri nazaro
ke samne se
Shree:- (rote hue) Adi tu ne aisa kyu kiya? aaj tune mera vishwash tod diya Adi
maine tumhe kya samjha tha aur tum kya nikle
Urmila:- isse kaho yaha se chala jaye
Shree:- (samjhate hue) mousi gussa thuk do Adi tum abhi andar jao
Urmila:- (jor se) nahi balatkariyo ke liye iss ghar me koi jagah nahi hai
Adi:- (rote hue) theek hai mummy agar apka yahi adesh hai to yahi sahi aaj ke
baad main kabhi apko apni surat nahi dikhaunga (Margret aur Sona ki taraf mud
kar) aur tum log khush ho na ab lekin aaj se aur abhi se main tum dono se apna
har rishta todta hun (Aliza ki ore dekh kar) main to tumse maafi mangne aaya tha
mujhe bathroom me tumne hi bulaya tha towel lekar aane aur pith me sabun
lagane ko ab to tum bhi khush ho jao tumhari bhi khwahish poori ho gayi hai
Shree:- Adi tumne aisa kyu kiya?
Adi:- (rote hue) bas main aap sab se hath jod kar maafi chahta hun sabne mere
pyaar, meri khuddari ka bohat badhiya inam diya hai ab aur nahi aaj tum sab logo
ke karan main apni mummy ki nazaro me gir gaya jinki main pooja karta hun aapse
ek hi vinti hai ki meri mummy ka khyal rakhna phir main waha nahi ruka aur tezi se
bahar nikal gaya halanki Shree didi mujhe awaz deti rah gayi lekin ab main kisi ki
nahi sunne wala tha aaj mere dil me bohat dard ho raha tha aaj main mummy ki
nazaro me balatkari ban gaya tha mujhe apne aap par gussa aa raha tha maine
city chhodne ka faisla kar liya aur waha se adrishya hokar sidhe London chala
gaya din bhar yaha waha bhatakta raha bhukh pyas to kab ki mar chuki thi lekin
anshu the jo ankho se bahna band hi nahi ho rahe the kya karu kaha jau kuch
samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha aise hi ghumte hue main har jagah phir raha tha ki
tabhi meri nazar ek admi par gayi jo meri hi tarah road ke kinare ek ped ke niche
baitha ro raha tha uske sath me ek chhoti bachchi bhi dekhne se hi wo Indian lag
raha tha to main apne ghum ko kuch der ke liye kinare rakh uske paas chala gaya
taaki uski pareshani ki wajah jaan saku
Adi:- excuse me kya aap Indian hain?
Admi:- han bhai lekin aap koun yaha videsh me apne desh ke ho?
Adi:- ji mera naam Aditya hai maine apko kuch pareshan dekha to mujhse raha
nahi gaya aur apse pareshani ki wajah puchne chala aaya agar main apki koi
madad kar saku to mujhe behad khushi hogi
Admi:- mera naam Ganpat Rai hai yaha aaye mujhe mahine bhar ho gaye hai
jagah jagah bhatakne ke baad badi mushkil se aaj ek jagah se interview ka call
aaya tha lekin interview hone se pahle hi ghar se meri biwi ka phone aa gaya ki
beti ki tabiyat bohat kharab hai iss liye pareshan hun
Adi:- to isme pareshan hone aur sochne ki kya baat hai apko ghar jana chahiye
turant apni family ke paas
Ganpat:- kaise jau? kiraye tak ke liye to paise nahi hai meri beti ko brain cancer
hai uske operation ke liye family ko yaha videsh le aaya socha tha yaha paise
kama kar uska yahi operation kara dunga kisi bade doctor se lekin (aur wo bolte
bolte rone laga)
Adi:- lekin kya?
Ganpat:- jo paise karza kar ke laya tha wo bhi khatam ho gaye ab to India jane ke
liye bhi paise nahi hain operation kaha se karaunga upar se hath se ye naukri bhi
gayi
Adi:- operation ke liye kitne paise chahiye?
Ganpat:- chalis lakh
Adi:- theek hai aap mujhse chalis lakh lekar apni beti ka ilaj kara lo
Ganpat:- (shocked) kyu meri garibi ka mazak udate ho bhai?
Adi:- main mazak nahi kar raha balki insaniyat ke naate ye kah raha hun aap dus
minute rukiye main apne admi ko phone kar deta hun wo paise lekar aa jayega
aap uske sath chale jana aur kisi bade doctor se mil lena maine mann me Khatra
ko yaad kiya aur usko sab samjha diya ki usse kya karna hai wo thodi hi der me
car lekar waha aa gaya
Adi:- ab aap iske sath chale jao jo bhi paise apki beti ke ilaj me jarurat ho ye de
dega aap tension mat lo sab theek ho jayega
Ganpat:- (pair me gir kar) aap insan nahi koi devta ho jo insan ka roop lekar meri
madad karne aaya ho
Adi:- uthiye main koi devta nahi hun ab aap jao aur han jab tak aap nahi aate main
apki jagah waha naukri kar lunga
Ganpat:- aap? itne bade admi hokar ye chhoti si driver ki naukri karenge?
Adi:- jab tak aap wapas nahi aa jate tab tak apka bhes badal kar yaha rahunga
waise apka interview kab ka tha
Ganpat:- ji chalu ho gaya hoga bio data to maine jama kar diya tha
Adi:- theek hai aap jao aur ye ladki koun hai?
Ganpat:- meri chhoti beti hai theek hai sahab main chalta hun apka ye upkar main
kabhi nahi utar paunga
Adi:- kisi apne hi tarah bebas ki madad kar dena kabhi bas mera ye upkar utar
jayega ussi din wo gadi me baith kar Khatra ke sath chala gaya uski madad karke
mujhe mann me santosh ho raha tha ki chalo meri shakti se kisi ka to bhala hua
kuch der baad main Ganpat ke interview wali jagah chala gaya ye kisi retired army
officer angrej ka office tha jaha driver ke interview ke liye Ganpat ko bulaya gaya
tha maine apna bhes Ganpat ka kar liya aur pahuch gaya office interview dene
Recep:- kya kaam hai?
Adi:- ji mera naam Ganpat Rai hai mujhe interview ke liye bulaya gaya tha
Recep:- kya tumhi driver ke liye aane wale the?
Ganpat Rai (Adi ):- ji madam
Recep:- theek hai, yahi ruko, main puch ke batati hun main wahi visiting haal me
ek jagah baith gaya wo recep ladki cabin ke andar chali gayi cabin ke door par
likha tha Col. Smith thodi der baad usne bahar aakar kaha ki sahab ne andar
bulaya hai
Ganpat Rai:- main andar aa sakta hun sahab
Smith:- aa jao
Ganpat Rai:- shukriya sahab
Smith:- haan, to gaand phat raha hai (Ganpat Rai)
Ganpat Rai:- nahi sir, jyada nahi phat rahi hai
Smith:- kya jyada nahi bolta hai tumhari job application me likha hai
Ganpat Rai:- (mann me) bio data me iss Ganpat ne gaand phatne ka bhi likha hai
kya
Ganpat Rai:- theek hai, my baap likha hai to phat rahi hogi
Smith:- tum daily marata hai (tum Delhi me rahta hai)
Ganpat Rai:- nahi sahab, kabhi kabhi
Smith:- Gaand Phat rahay, idhar aao, kya kabhi kabhi bolta
hai, dekho tumhare bio data me likha hai ki tum daily marata haay
Ganpat Rai:- (mann me) sala ye Ganpat to bohat bada gaandu nikla sale ne apni
gaandu hone ki baat bhi likh di
Ganpat Rai:- theek hai my baap, likha hai to marata hi hoga
Smith:- hum tumko ek shart par naukri dega, tumko hamare ghar ka sabhi kaam
karna hoga jo tumko karne ko kaha jayega
Ganpat Rai:- theek hai my baap uske baad Smith mujhe ghar le gaya aur bahar
ka ek room mujhe rahne ke liye de diya sath me apni biwi aur teen betiyo se
milwaya main bhi khana khakar so gaya agle din subah jaldi uth kar fresh hua aaj
naukri ka pahla din tha majburi thi Ganpat ki job jo bachani thi thodi hi der me uss
angrej afsar ka bulawa aa gaya to main taiyar hokar uske paas gaya
Smith:- Gaand phat Raha hai
Ganpat Rai:- ji malik
Smith:- aaj tumko teen kaam karne ka haay
Ganpat Rai:- hukum sarkar
Smith:- tum pahle amari (hamari) badi beti Leeza ko college me chodega
(chhodega), phir hamari biwi ko bazar me chodega aur baad me humko office me
chodega
Ganpat Rai:- (mann me) bc ye kaisi naukri hai sala driver
ka bol ke chodne ka kaam karwa raha hai aisi naukri to maine kahi nahi suni issi
chodne ke chakkar me to ghar se tadi par kiya gaya hun yaha bhi chodne ka hi
kaam mila mujhe waah ri kismat
Ganpat Rai:- maaf karna sarkar, apki biwi aur ek beti to kya main apki teeno betiyo
ko chod dunga lekin main apko nahi chod sakta
Smith:- (gusse me) Gaand Phat Rahaay, tumko humko chodna (chhodna) hi
padega
Ganpat Rai:- sarkar aisa zulam na kare
Smith:- (gusse me) Gaand Phat Raha haay, agar tum humko nahi chodega to hum
tumko naukri se nikal dega
Ganpat Rai:- theek hai sarkar, jo hukum, main apko bhi chod dunga
Udhar room me Smith ki badi beti Leeza college jane ke liye kapde change kar
rahi thi ki tabhi uski bra ka hook toot jata hai to wo Ganpat Rai ko awaz lagati hai
Smith:- Gaand Phat rahaay jao hamari beti tumko bulata hai, wo jo kahe wo kar
dena jao
Ganpat rai:- ji sahab main jaise hi Leeza ke room ke darwaje par pahucha to mere
pair wahi thithak gaye andar Leeza bra apne sine par dabaye khadi thi
Leeza:- Gaand Phat raha haay idhar aao
Ganpat Rai:- ji, mem sb
Leeza:- Gaand Phat Rahaay, hamara piche se gaand (gaanth) maro
Ganpat Rai:- (mann me) bc koun se chodu ghar me naukri karne chala aaya sala
jiska bhi bhala karta hun, ulta mera hi kalyan ho jata hai kaha aa ke phans gaya in
chudakkado ke ghar me
Ganpat Rai:- yeh kya kah rahi hain mem sb?
Leeza:- gaand phat raha haai, jaldi se gaand (ganth) maro, humko late hota haai
Ganpat Rai:- nahi nahi mem sb agar maine aisa kiya to sahab humko kachha kha
jayenge
Leeza:- Gaand Phat Rahaay, agar tumne jaldi se hamari gaand nahi mara to hum
tumko kachha kha jayega
Ganpat Rai:- theek hai mem sb, jo hukum aaiye main apki gaand maar deta hun
Leeza:- gaand phat rahaay, jaldi maro hamari gaand, phir abhi tumko humko
college me bhi le jakar chodna padega
Idhar mere jane ke baad ghar me kuch samay tak sannata chhaya raha mummy
apne room me chali gayi aur andar se door lock kar liya Margret apne ghar chali
gayi Sonalika ko bhi Shree ne parilok chale jane ko kah diya, lihaja wo bhi pari lok
chali gayi, lekin Chitra uska koi pata nahi kaha hai dikhti to wo kisi ko thi nahi to
uske bare me kuch bhi malum nahi chal paya Shree apne kamre me jakar rone
lagi usse bhi shayad Adi ki wajah se dukh pahucha tha kafi der tak bistar me let
kar wo roti rahi
Shree:- (mann me) maine tumhe kya samjha tha Adi tumne aisa kyu kiya? main
tumhare liye tumhara address na hone ke bavjud India se yaha tak chali aayi,
kewal tumhara pyaar pane lekin tum mere uss pyaar ke kabil nahi nikle mujhe tabhi
samajh jana chahiye tha jab maine tumhe India ke hotel me Margret aur Sona ke
sath bina kapdo ke sote hue range hath pakda tha meri mati mari gayi thi jo maine
phir bhi tujhe pyaar kiya teri salamti ke liye bhagwan se vinti karti rahi mera dil tod
kar tujhe kya mila, Adi? aise hi rote rote Shree sochti rahi aur phir so gayi shaam
me neend khuli to usse Urmila ki chinta hui turant bistar se uth kar Urmila ka door
knock karne lagi
Shree:- (knock karte) mousi, darwaja kholo magar koi awaz nahi aayi Shree ne
bohat baar knock kiya, awaz lagayi kintu andar se Urmila ki koi prati kriya nahi
hote dekh kar wo behad ghabra gayi usne turant apne mousa Anand ko office call
lagaya sath me Sanjay ko bhi jo ki Anand ke hi sath ghumne gaya hua tha Shree
ka call dekh kar na chahte hue bhi Anand ne call pick kar liya lekin Shree ki awaz
me ghabrahat mahsus karte hi turant serious ho gaya
Anand:- hello
Shree:- mousa ji wo mousi darwaja nahi khol rahi hain
Anand:- kyu?
Shree:- pata nahi subah se andar hi hain unki koi awaz bhi nahi aa rahi
Anand:- theek hai, main abhi pahuchta hun Anand aur Sanjay jald hi office se nikal
aaye idhar Shree lagatar door knock karti rahi akhir badi der baad Urmila ne door
open kiya uski ankhe poori lal aur suji hui dikh rahi thi lagta tha shayad wo subah
se roti hi rahi hain unhe dekhte hi Shree lipat gayi
Shree:- kya mousi main kab se knock kar rahi hun? aapne aaj subah se kuch
khaya bhi nahi hai aur ye aapne apni kya halat bana li hai?
Urmila:- (udas ) main theek hun
Shree:- chaliye main khana lagati hun pahle aap khana khao baad me baat karna
Urmila:- Adi ne kha liya?
Shree:- Adi? achanak Shree ko yaad aaya ki Adi to uske baad ghar hi nahi aaya
ab usko bhi chinta hui ki kahi sach me to kahi na chala gaya ghar chhod kar?
Urmila:- tumne bataya nahi? Adi ne khana kha liya?
Shree:- (hich kichate hue) mousi wo wo Adi to tab se ghar hi nahi aaya
Urmila:- (pareshan) kyaaaa? kaha gaya hoga? ye ladka bhi na subha se kuch
khaya bhi nahi hai wo
Shree:- aap chinta mat karo mousi wo bhukha nahi hoga kisi hotel me kha chuka
hoga wo aur wahi kisi hotel me ruka bhi hoga aiyyashi karte
Urmila:- kaise chinta na karu? maa hun uski jab tu maa banegi tab samjhegi ye
baat
Shree:- aap chalo khao wo kha liya hoga
Urmila:- main kaise kha lu? wo kuch bhi nahi khaya hai main janti hun
Shree:- poora din thodi bhukha rahega wo mousi
Urmila:- wo mera beta hai, main usse achche se janti hun ki aaj wo bohat dukhi
hai maine kabhi usse jor se daanta tak nahi aur aaj (rone lagti hai) aur aaj maine
usse itni jor jor se maara wo mujhse naraz ho gaya hai wo nahi khayega Shree
main janti hun Adi ko jab tak main khud apne hatho se nahi khilaungi wo nahi
khayega chahe jitne din bhukha rah le pata nahi kaha bhatak raha hoga meraaa
bachchaaaa
Shree:- (mann me) agar aapne ye kaam bohat pahle kiya hota to aaj ye din hi nahi
aata, mousi tabhi Anand ki gadi enter hui wo turant bhagte hue andar aaya Urmila
ke room me usse door khula dekh rahat hui lekin agle hi pal Urmila ko rote dekh
phir pareshan ho gaya
Anand:- Urmi kya hua? tum ro kyu rahi ho?
Sanjay:- ha mousi kya hua?
Urmila:- (Anand ko dekh aur jor se rote hue) meraa Adii mujhe chhod ke chala
gaya
Anand:- (shocked) kyaaa Adiii? kya hua Adi ko? mujhe batao Urmi kya hua Adi
ko? kaha hai mera Adi? Urmi batao mujhe
Urmila:- (rote hue) maine Adi ko aaj maine apne Adi ko bohat mara aur usse ghar
se nikal diya
Anand:- (shocked) whatttt tumne mara wo bhi Adi ko? ye kaise ho sakta hai tum
to uski thodi si chot par hi pagal ho jati ho tum kaise Adi par hath utha sakti ho?
mujhe batao poori baat batao mujhe
Urmila:- (rote hue) wo aaj subah (Urmila ne rote rote sab bata diya jo kuch aaj hua
tha)
Anand:- (shocked) whatttttt? ye Impossible hai
Shree:- mousa ji, Adi ne khud hi accept kiya hai sab kuch
Anand:- (chillate hue) jhut hai sab Aliza ke father Albert ke sath to meri meeting thi
aaj unhone mujhe bataya tha ki Adi aaj subah unke sath unke ghar me hi tha
unhone khud Adi ko milne bulaya tha apne ghar
Urmila:- (rote hue) mere Adi ko dhoond ke le aao wo nahi ayega
Shree:- wo kal tak aa jayega mousi
Urmila:- (rote hue) wo nahi ayega, Shree maine usse apni kasam di hai tu nahi
janti Adi mujhe bohat chahta hai wo mar jayega lekin meri kasam tootne nahi dega
wo mujhse ankh mila ke kabhi jhut nahi bolta, Shree
Shree:- wo to maine aaj dekh liya mousi lekin Adi ko ghar chhod ke nahi jana tha
Anand:- (mann me) ye sab in dono manhus ke aane se hua hai issliye hi maine
aaj tak Adi ko Ajit aur Megha ke pariwar se dur rakha tha, lekin ye manhus yaha
bhi aa gaye mere Adi ko mujhse chheenne main janta hun Adi aisa kabhi nahi kar
sakta main bhi asli baat ka pata laga kar rahunga ab
Urmila:- (rote hue) Anand pls jao mere Adi ko lekar aao jao mera bacha aaj taklif
me hai Shree bhi ab Adi ko lekar pareshan ho gayi thi bahar se majbut dikhne ki
koshish to kar rahi thi lekin Urmila aur Anand ki bate sun kar usse bhi ab kisi anhoni
ke hone ka darr mann hi mann satane laga tha usne pooja wale room me jakar
sandhya vandan ke liye deepak jalane lagi lekin wo bujh gaya usne kayi bar jalaya
kintu har bar wo jalte hi bujh gaya ab Shree ke dil me kisi anhoni ka darr aur bhi
gahra ho gaya
Shree:- (mann me) ye deepak kyu nahi jal raha hai? khidki, darwaje to sab band
hain, hawa bhi nahi aa rahi phir bhi bujh raha hai hey bhagwan Adi ki raksha karna
kahi wo kuch kar na baithe?
Wahi dusri taraf Munish ne Gurudev ashtavakra ko yaad kiya to wo uske samne
aa gaye Munish ne unhe pranam kiya
Ashtavakra:- kalyan ho vats
Munish:- Gurudev Adi phir se apne marg se bhatak gaya hai, wo meri bato ko
nakaratmak najariye se dekhta aur sochta hai, phir karta bhi waisa hi hai
Ashtavakra:- nahi vats, pahli bar wo apni pahchan talashne nikla hai
Munish:- magar jis marg me wo ja raha hai waha se usko apni pahchan kaise
milegi Gurudev? usne yog ki bajay bhog ka rasta apna liya hai
Ashtavakra:- vats usko jakar mera ye sandesh de do Kah do usse jo aaya hai wo
jayega phir phir jeevan payega,
Munish:- kintu iska matlab kya hai Gurudev?
Ashtavakra:- mera ye sandesh Adi ko de do wo sab samajh jayega ki usko kya
karna hai
Munish:- theek hai Gurudev
Idhar Leeza ne mujhe jaise hi awaz dekar bulaya to maine dekha ki wo meri taraf
pith kiye hue top less khadi hai niche sirf ek panty type half penty pahne
Leeza:- gaand phat Raha haai, jaldi se gaand (ganth) maro, humko late hota haai
Ganpat Rai:- nahi nahi mem sb agar maine aisa kiya to sahab humko kachha kha
kayenge
Leeza:- Gaand Phat Rahaay, agar tumne jaldi se hamari gaand nahi mara to hum
tumko kachha kha jayega
Ganpat Rai:- theek hai mem sb, jo hukum aaiye main apki gaand maar deta hun
Leeza:- gaand phat rahaay, jaldi maro hamari gaand, phir abhi tumko humko
college me bhi le jakar chodna padega Leeza ki baat sunte hi mera dimag kharab
ho gaya maine ek jhatke me uski panty niche khiska ke bed par dhakka dekar gira
diya aur aav dekha na taav ek hi jhatke me apna musal Leeza ki gaand me thoons
diya
Leeza:- (chillate hue) Gaand Phat Rahay Gaand Phat Rahay Gaand Phat Rahay
Ganpat Rai:- mem sb gaand marayega to gaand phatega hi
Leeza:- (rote hue) Gaand Phat Rahay tum humko chodo dadddyyyyy pls save me
Ganpat Rai:- chod to raha hun, mem sb daddy ko kyu bula rahi ho
Leeza:- (chillate hue) Gan Phat Rahay humko chod do ohhhh daddddd
Ganpat Rai:- chod raha hun mem sb bas aaj bhar gaand phatega kal se size ka
ho jayega tabhi waha uske dad Smith aa gaya aur Ganpat ko apni beti ke sath sex
karte dekh jor jor se chillane laga
Smith:- (jor se) ye Gaand Phat Rahay Leeza ko chod do
Ganpat Rai:- aap chinta mat karo sb main Leeza mem sb ko tarike se chod dunga
Smith:- i will kill you Smith gusse me apni army gun le aaya aur ek fire kar diya
lekin Ganpat bach gaya Leeza ab tak behosh ho chuki thi uski gaand se khoon
bah raha tha Smith ke hath me gun dekh Ganpat ne uske pet me ek laat maar kar
bahar bhaga Smith bhi banduk liye uska picha karne laga
Ganpat Rai:- (mann me) kaisa admi hai pahle to khud chodne ko bolta hai aur phir
goli marta hai Ganpat waha se tezi se bhag kar bahar nikal gaya aur bhagta hi
raha ki tabhi waha Munish aa gaya usko dekhte hi mera gussa aur badh gaya
Munish:- kaha bhag rahe ho dost
Adi:- aa ja aaj teri bhi maar deta hun
Munish:- chal bhag le beta ye to bhog me pagal ho gaya hai Adi ye le isme tere
liye Gurudev ka sandesh likha hai, padh lena Adi jaise hi Munish ko pakadne
douda wo turant gayab hoke bhag gaya uske bhagte hi main ek ped ke niche baith
gaya aur Gurudev ka patra me likha sandesh padhne laga kuch der sochne ke
baad Khatra ko bulaya
Adi:- khatra ab kaisi tabiyat hai uss ladki ki?
Khatra:- kal uska operation ho jayega
Adi:- theek hai uske baad tum azad ho Khatra apne jinn lok apni jindgi gujarna
chale jana
Khatra:- nahi malik main apko nahi chhodunga
Adi:- tum mere gulam nahi ho Khatra main kisi ko apna gulam nahi banata beech
beech me agar ho sake to meri maa ka dhyan dete rahna wo mujhe bohat chahti
hai main janta hun unhone aaj khana bhi nahi khaya hoga tum unhe kisi bhi tarah
se khila dena
Khatra:- aap aisi bate kyu karte hain malik
Adi:- pata nahi tumhe jo kaha hai utna kar lena ye meri tumse vinti hai
Khatra:- aisa na kahe malik
Adi:- theek hai ab tum jao yaha se uss ladki ka dhyan rakhna
Khatra:- ji malik
Adi:- (mann me) ab main kaha jau? ghar to ja nahi sakta mummy ne apni kasam
di hai yaha rahne se sab kabhi na kabhi dhoond hi lenge mujhe phir se wahi phaltu
ki kich pich chalu ho jayegi ye kaam karta hun India chala jata hun yahi sahi rahega
Wahi dusri jagah par kuch log baith kar apas me bate kar rahe hain aisa lagta hai
kisi gambhir vishay par charcha chal rahi hai Malik wo aa raha hai aap kaho to
main usse khatam karwa duu nme se ek shakhs ne kaha hahaha aane do usse
main uska hi to kab se intazar kar raha hun mere sine me jo aag sadiyo se jal rahi
hai, ab jake uski mout se hi thandi hogi ab mera intaqam poora hoga hahaha
Main adrishya hokar India aa gaya halanki yaha abhi din ka samay tha maine
himalaya me jakar tapasya karne ki sochi aur himalaya ke jungle me pahuch gaya
barish ke karan ganga nadi poore ufaan par chal rahi thi maine wahi gangotri ke
kinare dhyan lagane ki sochne laga lekin lagatar ho rahi barish se dhyan to nahi
laga magar thand jarur lagne lagi thi upar se bhukh alag lagi thi maine bhigte hue
waha par kuch phal wale ped dhoondne laga lekin wo bhi aise mousam me mushkil
hi tha yaha ganga nadi ki bohat gahri khayi hai magar badh ke karan pata nahi
chal raha tha main abhi ek ped me lage kuch phal dekh hi raha tha ki tabhi kisi ne
mere sar me jor se kisi dhardar hathiyar se waar kiya maine dono hatho se apne
sar ko pakad kar piche palta hi tha ki iss bar kisi ne pet me talwar ghusa di main
apna balance nahi bana paya aur piche ki taraf jhuk kar full ufaan par chal rahi
ganga me ja gira Adiiiiiii nahiiiii chillate hue kuch logo ki neend toot gayi
Sonalika ke parilok wapas aane se maharaj aur maharani behad prasann hue kintu
jab unhone dekha ki wo akeli hi dikh rahi hai to thoda udas aur chintit bhi ho gaye
Maharani:- putri achha hua tum aa gayi rajya bhishek ki taiyyariya bhi poori ho
chuki hain lekin hamare hone wale naye maharaj dikhayi nahi de rahe hain kaha
hain wo?
Maharaj:- haa putri, damad ji nazar nahi aa rahe kya wo baad me ayenge ya aane
ke baad sidhe parilok ke bhraman ke liye nikal gaye praja ka haal chaal dekhne?
Sonalika:- maa pita shri, asal me wo mere sath nahi aaye wo baad me ayega
Maharani:- apne hone wale pati ke liye iss tarah ka sambodhan tumne kaha se
sikh liya, Sonalika? kya maine tumhe yahi shiksha di hai?
Maharaj:- Putri, Maha Shivratri aane hi wali hai jab parilok ke Raj singhasan ko
uske mukut ka uttradhikari mil jayega aise me unka yaha rahna atyant avashyak
hai
Sonalika:- mujhe kshama kare maa mera kahne ka matlab hai ko wo yaha samay
rahte rajyabhishek ke liye pahuch jayenge aap dono vyarth me chinta kar rahe
hain
Maharaj:- kash aisa hi ho
Sonalika:- (mann me) hum apse kaise kahe maa ki Adi iss parilok ka raja aur yaha
ki shaktiyo ke yogya nahi hai wo ab badal gaya hai Adi ab kaam vasna me lipt ho
gaya hai Adi jaisa vyabhichari purush mera pati banne ke kabil nahi hai
Parilok me madhya ratri ke samay ek adbhut ghatna hui Rajsinghasan aur Mukut
swatah hi parilok se adrishya ho gaye unke parilok chhodne ke sath hi sampoorn
parilok me ghanghor andhakar chha gaya
Wahi Margret Adi ke ghar se gusse me chal kar apne ghar pahuch kar room ka
door lock kar liya aur bed par let kar mann hi mann badbadati ja rahi thi
Margret:- (mann me) mujhe tab hi samajh jana chahiye tha jab Adi ne mere sath
jabardasti karne ki koshish ki thi main hi pagal thi jo idiot ko bachpan se apna sab
kuch manti aa rahi thi bachpan se maine usko pyaar kiya lekin Adi ne kabhi mere
pyaar ki kadra nahi ki usse sirf jism chahiye chahe wo kisi ka bhi ho meri mummy
tak ko nahi chhoda I hate you Adi, I hate you ab kabhi tumhari shakal tak nahi
dekhungi jab uski maa ne Margret ko gusse me room me jate dekha to lunch ke
liye usko awaz di lekin Margret bina lunch aur dinner kiye hi so gayi
Agli subah so kar uthne ke baad fresh hui aur phir college jane ke liye ready ho
gayi uski maa ne breakfast karne ko diya par usne mana kar diya
M mom:- kya baat hai? kal se dekh rahi hun tera mood kuch kharab sa lag raha
hai Adi se jhagda hua kya?
Margret:- (udas) kuch nahi theek hai
M mom:- theek kaise hai kal se dekh rahi hun na lunch na hi dinner kuch nahi kiya
tumne main Adi se baat karungi wo to mujhse milne kabhi aata hi nahi hai
Margret:- (mann me) lo kar lo baat raat bhar inki achchi tarah se baja kar aake
chala bhi gaya wo aur ye kah rahi hain ki Adi yaha aata hi nahi hai mujhse milne
Margret nashta kiye bina hi college chali gayi sabhi friends ne jab Adi ko nahi
dekha to usse uske bare me puchne lage lekin usne iss vishay par apni anibhigyata
jahir kar di parantu college aane ke baad Margret ka maan bilkul bhi study me nahi
lag raha tha jab se usne hosh sambhala hai tab se aaj pahli bar tha jab wo padhne
Adi ke bina akele aayi hai hamesha chahe school ho ya khelna, kahi aana jana,
ghumna, shopping ya phir college, Margret Adi ke sath hi aati jati thi iss liye aaj
college me uska mann nahi lag raha tha wo apne andar bohat gabrahat mahsus
kar rahi thi rah rah kar na chahte hue bhi usse Adi ki hi yaad aa rahi thi uski ankhe
bas ek tak main gate par hi lagi hui thi iss asha me ki shayad ab Adi waha se enter
kare magar Adi ko to na aana tha aur na hi aaya, haan iss dauran Aliza jarur
college me enter hui aur Margret ne jaise hi usse dekha to uska dimag aur bhi
kharab ho gaya
Margret:- (mann me) sab iski wajah se hi hua hai agar ye kal waha nahi aati to Adi
ke sath aisa bartav nahi hua hota aur shayad main bhi uss par hath na uthati Adi
abhi mere sath college me hota (phir thodi der baad) ohhhh ye kya ho raha hai
mujhe main to Adi se nafrat karti hun phir kyu mujhe uski fikar ho rahi hai? maine
to kabhi uski shakal na dekhne ki kasam khayi hai par meri ankhe kyu Adi ko
dekhne ke liye vyakul ho rahi hain? mujhe Adi ki itni yaad kyu aa rahi hai? shayad
uske bina mujhe rahne ki adat nahi hai iss liye hoga? iske baad wo college se sar
dard ka behana karke ghar chali gayi ghar me bhi uska mann nahi lag raha tha
mobile ko utha kar bar bar check karti ki kahi Adi ka missed call to nahi aaya phir
mayus hokar let jati jab khud ki halat se pareshan ho gayi to bistar me let kar fafak
fafak kar rone lagi
Idhar Anand ne har jagah par Adi ki talash kar li uske friends ke yaha bhi pata kar
liya kintu uska kuch pata nahi chala agle din bhi khojbeen jari rahi lekin jo nirdharit
ho chuka tha wahi hua aaj bhi unke hath nirasha hi lagi Urmila ka haal bura ho
chuka tha wo baar baar khud ko kos rahi thi to Shree bhi pareshan thi upar se raat
wali ghatna alag usse chintit kiye hue thi
India me bhi Megha se puch liya Adi waha bhi nahi tha aise hi talash karte hue do
teen din nikal gaye akhir thak haar kar Anand ne police FIR darz kara di
Shree:- (mann me) Adi kaha gaya hoga? kahi usne kuch kar to nahi liya? agar
usse kuch ho gaya to main khud ko kabhi maaf nahi kar paungi bhagwan uski
raksha karna Police ki chhanbeen me Adi ke cell phone ki GPS location sim
provider company se mangane par pata chala ki wo yaha se London gaya phir
direct India ka location aa gaya uske baad band Anand agle hi din India rawana
ho gaya aur kuch detective agencies ko iss kaam me laga diya iss talash me unhe
gangotri ki khayi ke paas se Adi ka cell phone tooti avashtha me mil gaya sabne
yahi nishkarsh nikala ki Adi ke sath koi na koi durghatna avashya hi ghati hai
parantu iske piche kis ka hath hai pata nahi chala lihaja Anand ne detective
agencies ko apni talash jari rakhne ko kaha Adi ke aise akasmat gayab hone ki
ghatna ne sabhi ko jhakjhor kar rakh diya Urmila ye sadma bardast nahi kar payi
aur coma me chali gayi Shree ke sapne sach hone se pahle hi kaanch ke shishe
ki tarah toot kar bikhar gaye uski duniya basne ke pahle hi ujad gayi jis din Adi ke
sath ye hadsa pesh aaya uss samay Agni bathroom me naha rahi thi jab shaam
ko usne Shree se Adi aur Sona ke bare me pucha to Shree ne usko sab bata diya
ye sunte hi Agni ka chehra kisi aag ke gole ki tarah kroadh se tamtama gaya usne
paas me rakhi kudal utha kar Margret aur Aliza ko maarne nikal padi lekin Shree
ne usse Adi ki kasam dekar aisa karne se rok diya Agni aisa karne se ruk to gayi
lekin wo ghar chhod kar Khatra ke sath kahi chali gayi Chitra ka kuch pata nahi
chala ki wo uske baad kaha gayi
Ek jagah jaha kisi ki shadi ho rahi thi wo bhi chupke chupke aur dusre kinare par
ek navjat shishu ke naam karan ka karya kram chal raha tha pandit to the lekin wo
mantrocharan nahi kar rahe the balki hath ke ishare se sab samjhate ja rahe the
aur agar koi baat samajh me na aati to wo unke kaan me batata ki kya karne ko
usne ishara kiya tha na band na barati, na hi koi manglachar ka geet ya gana
bajana kisi bhi tarah ki koi sajawat to dur ki baat hai waha mandap tak ka pata nahi
tha har taraf manhushiyat apne pankh pasare hue thi har kisi ki ankho me darr aur
khauf ka saya saaf saaf nazar aa raha tha sab ke chehre dekhne se hi aisa pratit
ho raha tha ki jaise wo sadi yo se na muskuraye ho muskurahat kya cheez hai iska
swad hi na chakha ho? aisa lag raha tha ki ye sab kisi ki darr se yaha chhup kar
kisi ki shadi aur naam karan karwa rahe hain jyada logo ki upasthiti bhi nahi thi bas
naam matra ke hi kuch gine chune bees pachchis log hi waha moujud the kuch log
aas paas ke pedo me chadh kar chupe hue the jo apni paini nigaho se choutarafa
nazar rakhe hue the jaise kisi khatre ka abhas hote hi turant suchit kar sake dekhne
se to gaon bohat bada malum padta tha lekin chahal pahal bilkul nahi thi sabhi
gharo ke khidki darwaje band the har ore ek anant sannata phaila hua tha kyu
Sarju, sab theek chal raha hai na? tabhi waha par ek admi ne aate hi iss shanti ko
bhang karte hue dhire se ek admi se kaha jiska naam shayad Sarju hai
Sarju:- ji mukhiya ji, abhi tak to sab theek hi chal raha hai
Mukhiya:- sab log ek dam satark aur hoshiyar rahna kisi bhi tarah ka khatra
mahsus hote hi aas paas ke makano me lekar turant chale jana agar ho sake to
var vadhu ke sath tum apne bachche ko lekar Rajnandini ke makan me chale jana
sirf wo jagah hi surakshit hai
Sarju:- magar Rajnandini yaha se kafi dur rahti hai hame karya kram jaldi hi niptana
hoga akhir aisa kab tak chalega, mukhiya ji kab tak hum darr aur khauf ke saye
me jindagi gujarte rahenge? waha moujud ek anya vyakti ne kaha
Mukhiya:- jab tak prabhu ki marzi aur intazar Dhaniram, iske alawa hamare paas
dusra koi vikalp bhi to nahi hai
Dhaniram:- iss tarah to ek din hum sab mare jayenge hamare biwi bachche ek ek
boond pani aur roti ke ek tukde ke liye bhukh pyas se tadap rahe hain mujhse to
ab nahi dekha jata ye sab akhir kab khatam hoga ye intazar? mujhe apni beti ki
shadi iss tarah chhup kar karni pad rahi hai
Sarju:- mere bachche ka naam karan bhi to chhup kar karne ko majboor hain hum
Mukhiya:- bhagwan par bharosa rakho kabhi na kabhi to iss gaon me bhi suraj
chamakega kabhi to upar wale ko hamari bebsi par taras ayega ye sabhi itne dhire
dhire bate kar rahe the ki unke bagal me baitha admi bhi jab tak unke mouh ke
paas kaan nahi lagayega to kuch bhi usse pata nahi chalega ki wo kya bate kar
rahe hain var vadhu aur bachche ko ashirwad dijiye, mukhiya ji Pandit ne ishare
se samjhaya Pandit ka ishara samajhte hue mukhiya apni jagah se uth kar unhe
ashirwad dene jane ko hua hi tha ki waha ek jor dar cheekh sunayi di jisse sabhi
ke hriday dahal gaye bhagooo bhagoo wo aa raha hai bhagoo ped par chade hue
log upar se kud kar chillate hue doud pade cheekhne ki awaz aur apne logo ki
chetavni sunte hi waha afra tafri mach gayi sab ghabra kar girte padte yaha waha
bhagne lage
Mukhiya:- (chillate hue) jaldi chalo jisko jis ghar me jagah mile jaldi ghus jao aur
darwaja andar se fauran band kar lo bhago jaldi waha achanak dahshat aur khauf
ka mahoul vyapt ho gaya sab darr se bhagte hue aas paas ke gharo ke darwaje
jor jor se khat khatane lage jisko jo ghar khula mila usme hi ghus gaya aur turant
andar se kundi band kar leta Sarju apni biwi bachche ke sath aur Dhaniram var
vadhu ke sath Rajnandini ke makan ki taraf bhag rahe the, Sarju ki biwi apne nav
jat shishu ko god me uthaye bhag rahi thi uski saans bhagte hue phool chuki thi,
lihaja ek jagah uska pair sari me phans gaya jisse wo niche gir padi Sarju ne turant
usse uthaya lekin ab usse bilkul bhi chala nahi ja raha tha wo nayi naveli dulhan
bhi ab thak chuki thi, uski himmat bhi ab jawab de gayi thi
Sarju:- (bhagte hue) Dhaniram hum Rajnandini ke makan tak nahi pahuch
payenge sab ko yahi kisi makan me chhupa dete hain
Dhaniram:- tum sahi kahte ho chalo inko samne ke ghar me chhupa dete hain wo
bilkul paas me aa chuka hai jaldi chalo jaldi karo samne ke ek khali pade band
makan ki sankal khol kar sab jaldi se andar se darwaja band kar liya tabhi waha
ek aur bhayanak cheekh goonj uthi jise sunte hi sab ke rongte khade ho gaye
poora gaon mritpray sa ho gaya kuch hi palo me kisi pakshi tak ke chahakne ki
awaz nahi aa rahi thi ped poudho ke patte tak darr se hilna dulna band kar ke ek
dam shant ho gaye the wo jo bhi tha bilkul paas aa chuka tha uske chalne ki awaz
aise shant mahoul me saaf saaf suni ja sakti thi wo itni jor jor se saanse le raha
tha ki poore gaon me sunayi de raha tha sab saans roke kisi na kisi makan me
chhupe hue darr aur khauf se thar thar kaamp rahe the sabne apne mouh aur naak
ko kapde se baandh rakha tha taaki kahi chheenk ya khansi na aa jaye aur usse
hamare chhupe hone ka pata lag jaye wo idhar se udhar gusse me ghum raha tha
shayad usse aaj koi shikar nahi mila hoga kahi bhi gusse me uski saans lene ki
awaz aur bhi tez ho gayi thi wo aise hi gusse me ghum raha tha ki tabhi usse kisi
bachche ke rone ki awaz sunayi di aur phir thak thakkk khatttt khattttttttjor jor se
darwaja khat khatane laga darwaja thokne ki awaz sunte hi sab ki ruh kaamp gayi
uss aurat ne apne bhukhe nav jaat bachche ka mouh daba rakha tha jisse wo ro
na paye iss awaz ko sunte hi darr se sab ke hath pair phool gaye yahi haal baki
sab logo ka bhi jo anya gharo me andar the sab ne apne naak aur mouh ko kapdo
se baandh rakha tha jisse chheenk ya khansi na aa sake aur iss musibat se kisi
tarah se bacha ja sake bahar jo koi bhi tha lagatar darwaja khat khatate hue har
ghar ko tatol raha tha ki kis ghar se rone ki awaz aayi thi uske pairo ke chalne ki
thap thap ki awaz uss shant vatavaran me saaf saaf suni ja sakti thi uss aurat ne
jab jana ki ab shayad wo dur ja chuka hai to usko apne bachche ki chinta hui jiska
mouh usne itni der se band kar rakha hai usne turant bachche ke mouh se hath
hatakar bachche ko bilkul shant dekh rone lagi jaise hi uss aurat ke anshu bachche
ke chehre par gire to tabhi bachche ne achanak punah rudan karna shuru kar diya
bachche ke rote hi aurat ne turant usko stan paan karane lagi kintu jaise hi ye rone
ki awaz bahar uss shakhs ke kano me gayi wo turant bhag kar ussi darwaje par
aa gaya aur jor jor se saanse khinchte hue darwaja peetne laga ab to sab ke jism
me ratti bhar bhi khoon nahi rah gaya tha unki ankho me mout ka khauf buri tarah
se havi ho chuka tha akhir wo purana jeern darwaja kab tak usko rok sakta tha
agle hi pal uski jordar thokar se wo toot kar jamin me gir gaya aur iske sath hi
samne dekh kar uss shakhs ki ankho me chamak aa gayi jabki uss shakhs ka
chehra dekh kar bakiyo ke dil dahal gaye bada hi bhayanak chehra tha uska agar
koi kamjor dil ka admi uska bhayanak chehra dekh le to waise hi mar jaye wo sabhi
rote hue bachaoo bachaooo chillane lagi wo shakhs jor jor se attahas karte hue
aage badhne laga aur phir ek hi jhatke me uss aurat ki god se bachche ko aise
jhapat kar khich liya jaise sher hiran par jhapatta marta hai bachche ko ek hath se
pakad kar uss ladki jiski abhi shadi hui thi uske baal pakad kar ghasitne laga dulha
to ek kone me darr se dubak gaya lekin ladki ka baap aur Sarju ne vinti ki unhe
chhodne ki to usne apne bade bade nakhuno se unka kaleja bahar nikal kar kha
gaya dono nispran hokar wahi ludhak gaye sath me uss ladke ko bhi maar diya
usne bachche ki maa jor jor se rote hue apne bachche ko bachane ki pukar karne
lagi lekin koi bahar nahi aaya sab ko apni jaan pyaari thi uss shakhs ne wo ladki
aur aurat dono ko khich kar bahar laya aur jor jor se hasne laga
Shakhs:- hahaha hahaha bula shadi aur bacha hahahah Azgar se dushmani
hahahahaha sab ko saza milegi tum dono ko bhi
Aurat:- (rote hue) mere bachche ko chhod do chahe to mere pran le lo main
tumhari gulam ban ke rahungi mere bachche ko chhod do
Shakhs:- chhod du hahaha le tu kahti hai to chhod deta hun usne bachche ko aas
maan me upar uchhal diya upar uchhalte hi do giddh udte hue waha aa gaye aur
unhone bachche ko aadha aadha noch liya aur aasmaan me ud gaye aurat apne
bachche ki aisi buri durdasha dekh kar wahi gir gayi uski cheekh nikal gayi jabki
wo usse cheekhte hue dekh kar khushi se garjna karne laga
Shakhs:- hahaha ab tum dono ki saza ki bari hai hahaha
Ladki:- (rote hue) mujhe chhod do maine tumhara kya bigada hai
Shakhs:- hahaha mera tum to kya koi kuch nahi bigad sakta hahaha aur tujhe
chhod du tune shadi karne ki galti ki hai saza to milegi aur isne bacha paida karne
ki galti ki hai hahaha uss shakhs ne idhar udhar nazar ghuma kar dekha usse ek
jagah bail gadi khadi nazar aayi to usne gadi ko apni saanso se khich kar paas me
kar liya aur dono ko usme bail ki jagah par jot diya aur khud gadi me chabuk lekar
baith gaya
Shakhs:- hahaha chalo dono gadi chalao chattttaaakkkkkk chatttaaakkkkkk usne
dono par chabuk barsana chalu kar diya jor jor se jisse unki cheekhe waha par
goonjne lag gayi rote hue wo dono bhari bharkam gadi ko khinchne lagi lekin kaha
wo vajandar gadi aur uske upar baitha ye pishach dono ek kadam me hi lad khada
kar niche gir gayi ye dekh kar usne dono par phir se chabuk barsana shuru kar
diya
Shakhs:- hahaha shadi karegi bacha paida karegi hahaha chalo jaldi se nahi to ab
yahi teri suhagrat bhi ho jayegi hahaha dono badi mushkil se khade ho kar gadi
khinchne lage wo unke upar chabuk marta raha wo girti rahi akhir wo dono ko aise
hi chabuk se marte hue waha se le gaya dono ke jism ke kapde bhi chabuk ki itni
maar se phat chuke the sharir se khoon ki nadi bah rahi thi unke jate hi sabhi gharo
se bahar nikal aaye sab ki ankho me dahshat aur anshu the koi kuch bhi kahne
layak khud ko nahi pa raha tha par tabhi ek aurat ne iss khamoshi ko toda
Aurat:- akhir wahi hua jiska darr tha bechari dono ke sath bohat anyay ho gaya ye
silsila kab tak chalta rahega?
Mukhiya:- hum kuch kar bhi to nahi sakte kaki
Ek admi:- pata nahi kaha se ye Azgar phir se aa gaya aur sath me uska beta Akaal
aur Bakaal bhi
Mukhiya:- Azgar azad ho gaya hai usne hi Akaal aur Bakaal ko dubara jinda kiya
hai
Dusra admi:- hum dono ko bacha bhi nahi sake na to hum shadi kar sakte hain aur
na hi bachche paida karne deta hai hum ko kab tak ye zulm sahna padega?
Ek ladka:- ye Azgar koun hai? maine bohat suna hai uske bare me lekin koi batata
nahi hai aur wo aisa kyu nahi karne deta?
Mukhiya:- Azgar ek shaitan hai usse ek sadhu ne shrap diya tha ki iss gaon ke
paida hue insan ke hatho se hi uska ant hoga tab se wo na to kisi ko shadi karne
deta hai aur na hi bacha paida karne deta hai
2ri aurat:- lekin wo aaye din hamari bahu betiyo ko bhi to utha le jata hai uska kya?
Mukhiya:- wo aur uske log hamari bahu betiyo se sambhog kar ke bachche paida
kar rahe hain jo ki shaitan ki hi chhaya hain isse uski shaitani sena majbut ho rahi
hai waise bhi brahma ji ki tapasya se usse vardan mila hai ki usko sirf wahi mar
sakta hai jo dwet ho
Admi:- iska kya matlab hai?
Mukhiya:- pata nahi?
2nd ladka:- kya hum yaha se kahi aur nahi ja sakte?
Mukhiya:- nahi gaon se bahar nikalte hi pakde jayenge uske log charo taraf raat
din ghumte rahte hain naye naye shikar ki talash me iss liye hame chhup kar rahna
pad raha hai
Admi:- ye Rajnandini bhi kaha chali gayi hai kahi usko kuch ho na jaye?
Mukhiya:- Rajnandini sherni hai itna asaan nahi hai usko pakadna bas bechari ko
aaj bhi uska hi intazar hai 100 saal ho gaye usko gaye hue magar wo pagli ye
manne ko taiyyar hi nahi hai ki wo mar chuka hai Azgar ne usko nigal liya uss
pagal ko ab bhi yahi lagta hai wo ek din jarur ayega
Ek aurat:- bechari sab ke samne hasti bolti rahti hai lekin akele me uski yaad me
roti rahti hai pata nahi uske nasib me kya likha hai?
Introduction of New Characters:
Pratap Bhanu:- Mukhiya
Raj Nandini:- Main Heroine Azgar:- Ek Shaitan Rakshas
Akaal:- Azgar ka bada beta
Bakaal:- Azgar ka chhota beta Shakuntala:- Rajnandini ki maa
Char dost :
Gangu (Gagan), Nangu (Nagendra), Pangu (Padmesh), Choottad Singh (Chatur
Singh)
Ek jagah par jungle me kuch teen log ek ladki ke sath jabardasti karne ki koshish
kar rahe the wo ladki jor jor se chillate hue unke changul se bachne ka prayas kar
rahi thi
Ek:- bohat din baad koi naya maal pakad me aaya hai
2nd:- han bhai Azgar ke darr se to ab kahi par maal dikhte hi nahi
3rd:- dikhenge tab na jab koi ghar se bahar niklega
1st:- aaj mil gaya hai jee bhar ke maza karenge
2nd:- han bhai dekho to kitna chikna hai haay
Ladki:- (rote hue) mujhe jane do ab kabhi idhar nahi aungi tum logo ke hath jodti
hun
3rd:- hath kyu jodti hai pair phaila pair hahaha
2nd:- suna nahi bhai ne kya kaha chal jaldi se pair phaila hahaha nahi to ham to
phailayenge hi
Ladki:- nahiiiiii bachaaaooo chhodddd dooooo nahiiiii do logo ne uske hath pair
kas ke pakad liye janki teesra uss ladki ke kapde utarne laga tabhi ek patthar uske
sar me jor se laga jisse uska hath ruk gaya aur wo apna sar sahlane laga
3rd:- aaaa ye patthar kis ne mara kisne mara?
1st:- (jor se) koun hai? jaldi se samne aa ja nahi to teri bohat buri halat karunga
tabhi ek patthar aakar pahle wale ke sar me laga dono turant apni jagah se uth kar
charo taraf dekhne lage lekin koi nazar nahi aaya
1st:- (chillate hue) koun hai? lagta hai tujhe apni jaan pyaari nahi hai abki bar
patthar dusre wale ke mouh me laga jo ladki ko pakad rakha tha mouh me patthar
lagte hi wo tilmila gaya aur apna mouh sahlane laga
2nd:- (jor se) aaahhh sala ye koun hai jo chhup ke patthar mar raha hai? samne
kyu nahi aata? iss beech ladki par se uski pakad dheeli ho gayi jiska fayda utha
kar wo waha se bhag nikli ladki ko bhagte dekh kar teeno usko pakadne ke liye
doud pade aur pakadte hi usse niche gira diya
1st:- (chillate hue) chattttaaakkkkk chattttaakkkk bhagti hai ab bhag chal re phad
de iske kapde jaise hi ek ne ladki ke kapdo me hath lagaya ki phir se ek patthar
uske kaan me ja laga jisse wo apna kaan pakad ke chillane laga
2nd:- (chillate hue) aaaa maar dala sale ne kaan phod diya koun hai? ladki ko chhod
do warna marne ke liye taiyyar ho jao waha kisi ladki ki awaz goonji
1st:- hahaha arey ye to koi ladki hai ab tak hum ek ke liye tadap rahe the yaha do
do mil gayi hahaha
2nd:- ab samne bhi aa ja rani hamare hatho se ab tera bachna namumkin hai achha
to ye le aa jati hun tere samne ussi patthar marne wali ladki ne kaha tabhi ek ped
ke se koi niche dhadam se kuda jise dekhte hi teeno chounk gaye jabki wo ladki
chillane lagi jise in logo ne pakad rakha tha
Ladki:- (chillate hue) Rajnandini mujhe in bhediyo se bacha lo
1st:- Rajnandiniiiii? teeno Rajnandini ko dekhte hi rah gaye uske chaand jaisa gora
anupam sundar chehra, aisa lagta hai jaise dwitiya (dooj) ka chandrama ho uske
nayan aise ki samudra me lahre upar uth rahi ho aur rakta kamal me bhramar
bhraman kar rahe ho bhounhe aisi ki jaise baan ko dhanush par lagaye do senaye
ho aur unke beech me dono netra samudra ho gaye ho nasika aisi ki jaise til ke
pushp ki bani ho bilkul komal aur sudoul uske hoth sundar aur amrit ras se bhare
hain, uske hoth hilte hain to aisa lagta hai mano phool jhad rahe ho wah aise prem
madhu purit bol bolti hai ki jo bhi uski madhur awaz sun leta hai wo usme hi khokar
jhumne lagta hai gaal aise jaise narangi ke do tukde kiye gaye ho uske gaal par
ek til hai jisne bhi iss sundar kapol til ko dekha woh til til kar ke jal gaya uske stan
aise hain ki jaise hriday ki thali me sone ke katore me do laddu rakhe hon jo apne
premi ke swagat ke liye uth kar khade ho gaye hain
2nd:- wahh kya baat hai akhir tu bill me se nikal hi aayi bhai iss ladki ko chhodo
pahle isko pakadte hain
3rd:- han isko dekh kar Azgar bohat khush hoga aur hame maza karne ko bohat si
ladkiya bhi dega
Rajnandini:- tere jaise kutte Rajnandini ko pakad sake itna dum nahi hai aa ja
pakad mujhe
1st:- jao dono pakad lo isko main tab tak iss ladki ka maza leta hun jaise hi dono
Rajnandini ko pakadne ke liye uske paas gaye to usne apne dupatte me baandh
rakhe bohat se pattharo ko dono ke mouh me jor se de mara jisse dono wahi niche
baith kar dard se tadapne lage Rajnandini kud kar uss ladki ke paas aa gayi aur
jisne usse pakad rakha tha uske sar me pattharo se marne lagi usne teeno ko
maar maar kar lahu luhan kar diya unhe Rajnandini par waar karne ka mouka hi
nahi mil saka teeno ko tab tak marti rahi jab tak ki wo behosh nahi ho gaye
Rajnandini:- Deepa ab jaldi se yaha se chalo iske pahle ki koi aur bhi yaha aa jaye
Deepa:- tumhara bohat bohat shukriya agar tum aaj nahi aati to main bhi inki
hawas ka shikar hokar rah jati
Rajnandini:- ab chal jaldi
Deepa:- (chalte hue) tum nirash mat hona mujhe poori ummid hai ki tumhara pyaar
ek din jarur jeetega tumhara vishwash dekh kar bhagwan ko bhi usse tumhare
paas bhejna hi hoga Deepa ki baat sunte hi Rajnandini ke pair wahi tham gaye aur
ab tak jis chehre me alhadpan jhalak raha tha uski jagah par udasi aur ankho me
anshuo ne le li
Deepa:- kya prem karna itna kathin hota hai?
Rajnandini:- (sissakte hue) prem itna kathin hai ki uske nirvah me koi apne pran
de to shobha pata hai prem pash me jo pad gaya wo chhuta nahi, usne pran bhi
de diye tab bhi ye prem ka fanda nahi chhuta girgit jo chhadm vesh dharan karta
hai woh utne hi pran dene ke hi dukh ke karan dharan karta hai aur kshan, prati
kshan woh lal, peela aur shwet hota hai punah uss dukh ko morini janti hai jo
vanvasini ho gayi, kyun ki uske rom rom me prem ke naag pashik fande pad gaye
uske pankho me punah punah wahi fanda padta raha hai jiske karan woh ud nahi
sakti hai aur qaid ho gayi hai bhale hi prem kathin aur dushkar hai kintu jisne bhi
iss prem ke khel ko khela wo dono jagat arthat ihlok aur parlok dono me tar gaya
prem madhu ko dukh ke bheetar jo rakha gaya hai uske karan jo apman, tiraskar
aur maran ko sahan karta hai wahi iss prem madhu ko chakhta hai dukh tabhi tak
rahta hai jab tak priyatam se milan nahi hota hai, wo mil gaya to samjho janmo ka
dukh mitt gaya
Deepa:- aap chinta mat karo wo shayad abhi aapse ruth gaya hai jaldi hi bhagwan
usse apke paas jarur bhejega
Rajnandini:- agar mujh se wahi ruth jayega tu mera to sab kuch hi khatam ho
jayega Deepa
Wahi dusri taraf kuch sadhu nadi kinare snan kar rahe the tabhi unki nazar kisi par
gayi unhone turant jakar usse pani se bahar kinare par le aaye aur usse sidha lita
diya uska chehra dekhte hi sabhi chounk gaye
Ek sadhu:- ye kaise sambhav hai? ek to hamare ashram me saalo se behosh pada
hai to ye dusra koun hai?
Dusra sadhu:- isse Guru ji ke paas le chalo ye to ghor chamatkar hai lagta hai iski
saanse band hone wali hain isko jaldi se le chalo sabhi sadhu milkar yatha shigra
uss behosh ladke ko lekar ashram me apne Gurudev ke paas pahuch gaye unke
Guru Acharya Kanak ne jaise hi uss ladke ko dekha to wo bhi chounk gaye
Ek Shisya:- Gurudev ye kaisa chamatkar hai? ek saalo se hamare ashram me
jeevan aur mrityu ke beech pada jhul raha hai to dusra uske jaisa hi ussi avastha
me mila iska kya rahasya hai?
Kanak:- isko jaldi hi mere kaksh me le chalo abhi iski halat bohat hi nazuk hai hum
swayam bhi ye chamatkar se hairan hain ab iska jawab to mere Gurudev
Bramharshi Vishwamitra hi de sakte hain uss ladke ko Guru Kanak ke kaksh me
le jaya gaya Kanak Rishi ne sab ko bahar jane ko kaha unke bahar jate hi wo
dhyan mudra me apne Guru Brahmarshi Vishwamitra ka awahan karne lage
Kanak Rishi ke dhyan me leen hote hi unke antar mann me Brahmarshi
Vishwamitra ne unhe darshan diye kuch samay tak dono ke beech gahan varta
laap hota raha kuch sujhaav aur paramarsh dene ke baad Vishwamitra antardhyan
ho gaye Vishwamitra ke antardhyan hote hi Kanak apne yatharth avastha me
wapas lout aaye unke dhyan se uthate hi shisya Kanak Rishi ke samip jigyasa
vash punah pahuch gaye
Ek Shisya:- ab iski pran raksha kaise kare Gurudev?
Dusra Shisya:- iske dhadkane rukne ko ho rahi hain agar jaldi hi kuch na kiya gaya
to iski jeevan raksha kar pana asambhav ho sakta hai Gurudev
Kanak:- hame bhi iska gyan hai shisyo tum log kuch jadi butiya lekar jungle se aa
jao jo main tumhe bata raha hun
Ek Shisya:- jo agya Gurudev Kanak Rishi ne unko kuch jadi butiyo ke naam bataye
aur sath me unke milne ki jagah bhi jaha par wo mil sakti thi kuch shisya turant hi
van kshetra me un durlabh chamatkarik jadi butiyo ki talash me nikal gaye
Kahani 5 varsh baad (After Five Years)
India me Nagpur ke ek hospital me do doctor kisi admi ke piche blade lekar bhag
rahe the wo admi tezi se hospital me se bahar ki ore bhag raha the doctor bhagte
hue gusse me jor jor se chillaye ja raha tha
Doctor:- (bhagte hue) tahar ja, behan ke loude, teri maa ko chod dunga, ruk ja sale
kamine, ek baar hath lag ja mere, to aaj main tujh ko jaan se maar dunga tabhi
Anand hospital me Urmila ke paas jane ke liye andar enter hua to yeh sunkar
Anand ne doctor ko pakda aur puchne laga
Anand:- doctor sahab, kya hua kyu iss tarah se gusse me bhag rahe hon? aur uss
bechare ko maarne par kyu tule hue ho?
Doctor:- (gusse me) sir, ye saala kamina bhosdi ka, harami madar chod, pichhle
chaar mahine se aise hi pareshan kar raha hai sala pichhle chaar mahine se har
baar nasbandi karwane aata hai aur saala madarchod jhaante katwa kar bhag jata
hai
Anand:- (haste hue) hahaha waise koun hai wo?
Doctor:- sir, aap has rahe hain jabki iss sale harami ne dimag kharab kar diya hai
mera saale ka naam Chatur Singh hai
Anand:- apne naam ki hi tarah wo chatur hai doctor khair anyway ab meri wife ki
tabiyat kaisi hai? kya uske theek hone ke kuch chances hain?
Doctor:- dekhiye sir, unke dimag me gahra sadma laga hai aise cases me kuch
bhi nahi kaha ja sakta agar apka beta uske samne aa jaye to shayad uski awaz
sunkar koi chamatkar ho sakta hai otherwise bohat mushkil hai
Anand:- (udas hokar) doctor ab jo iss duniya me hi nahi hai to usko kaha se lau
Doctor:- aaiye aap khud hi Urmila madam ki halat dekh lijiye Anand doctor ke sath
andar VIP cabin me Urmila ko dekhne chala gaya jaha wo ab bhi Adi ki mout ke
sadme ki wajah se coma me padi hui thi
Udhar wo admi hospital se nikal kar jaise hi bahar aaya to kisi se takra kar gir gaya
wo jaldi se khada hua aur apne aaju baju dekha ki ab to wo doctor uska pichha
nahi kar raha hai jab poori tarah aashwast ho gaya to aram se chalne laga magar
kisi ki awaz sunkar wahi ruk gaya arey Choottad Singh kaha bhag raha hai? wahi
hospital ke bahar khade teen ladko ne shayad usko bhagte dekh liya tha issliye
unme se ek ne usko bola
Chatur Singh:- saale tujhe kitni baar kaha hai ki mera naam Choottad singh nahi,
Chatur singh hai tum teeno ki wajah se sab mujhe Choottad Choottad kah ke
chidate hain aur jab tune hum teeno ka naam bigada tha tab saale jab tu hamko
Gangu, Nangu, Pangu kahta hai khud ko mirchi lagti hai unme se Nangu ne kaha
Choottad:- to isme meri kya galti hai? tu bachpan me hamesha nanga hi rahta tha
tera Nangu bilkul sahi naa rakha hai tum log mujhe kyu dosh dete ho jabki hum
sab ke naam bigadne ka kaam to Rishi ne kiya tha
Nangu:- tu bhi Choottad hai aur hamesha Choottad ka Choottad hi rahega iss liye
hi to hum tujhe Choottad singh kahte hain
Pangu:- waise tu bhag kyu raha tha?
Gangu:- arey tujhe pata nahi aaj pakka phir se ye nasbandi karwane gaya hoga
aur jhaante katwa kar bhag diya hoga
Choottad:- arey yaar doctor se banwane me safety rahti hai
Ye hain charo dost jo kabhi paanch hua karte the aur inki paancho ki jodi paandav
ke naam se mashahoor thi charo baate karte hue aage nigal gaye wahi dusri jagah
ek kabristan me ek lash ne ankhe khol di aisa laga jaise lal bulb jal uthe ho sadiyo
purani lash thi woh, kabra ke andar aur tabut me dafan saare jism par reng rahe
gaande kide uske jism ko noch noch kar kha rahe the kahi nar kankal wali haddiya
nazar aa rahi thi to kahi par un kido dwara adhkhaya gosht latak raha tha kuch der
tak lash ussi position me leti apne lal bulb jaise netro se tabut ke dhakkan ko ghurti
rahi kuch der baad uska sada hua hath tabut me rengne laga jaise ki kuch talash
kar raha ho achanak uske hath me ek khukhari (Knife) pakad me aayi aur phir lete
hi lete usne khukhari se dhakkan ke prishtha bhag par jor jor se prahar karne shuru
kar diye kabristan me thak thak ki bhayawah awaz gunjne lagi andhakar aur
sannate ka kaleja dahal utha aur mushkil se paanch minute baad ek kachchi kabra
ki mitti kuch iss tarah hawa me uchhli jaise kisi ne jamin ke andar se jor lagakar
mukammal kabra ko ukhad diya ho kabra phat padi aur lash bahar aa gayi sharir
par kafan tak nahi tha lash ka chehra charo taraf ghumne laga lekin kewal chehra
hi gardan se niche ke hisse yaani dhad me jara si bhi halchal nahi hui dhad se
upar ka hissa iss tarah se ghum raha tha jaise shesh jism se uska koi sambandh
hi na ho charo taraf nirikshan karne ke baad chehra yathawat fix ho gaya kabristan
me dur dur tak koi na tha hawa tak maano saans roke sadi gali lash ko dekh rahi
thi lash kabra se nikal kar kabristan paar kar ke sadak par pahuch gayi achanak
hawa jor jor se chalne lagi maano khauf ke karan sar par pair rakh kar bhag rahi
ho aur uske veg se lash ki haddiya aapas me takrakar khadkhadahat ki awaz karne
lagi badi hi khaufnak aur rongte khade kar dene wali awaze thi wo, magar unhe
sunne ya kabra phad kar sadak par chali ja rahi lash ko dekhne wala waha dur dur
tak koi na tha vidhwa ki maang jaisi sooni sadak par lash khatar patar karte hue
badhti chali gayi
Anand Urmila ke pass aa gaya jaha par Megha pahle se hi moujud thi Urmila ankhe
band kiye leti hui thi, uski saanse to chal rahi thi lekin phir bhi aisa lag raha tha
jaise ki uske sharir me jaan hi na ho haan kabhi kabhi jab usk ankho se aanshu
bahne lagte tab andaza lag jata tha ki wo jivit hai Anand ko dekh kar Megha uth
kar khadi ho gayi Anand chair par baith kar Urmila ka hath apne hath me lekar
usse baate karne laga
Anand:- Urmii, ankhe kholo tum theek ho jao iss liye to maine England chhod kar
apne desh tumhari behan ke paas tumhe le aaya ki shayad unke sath me rah kar
tum theek ho jao akhir kab tak apne aap ko saza deti rahogi asli gunahgar to main
hun, saza to mujhe milni chahiye thi mere gunah ke liye to bhagwan bhi mujhe
maaf nahi karega
Doctor:- aap kaisi baate kar rahe hain Anand sir, aap to devta admi hain, aap ki
wajah se to hamari India ka naam roshan ho raha hai, kitne hi berozgar logo ko
rozgar diya hai aapne, anathalay,hospital aur school khole hain aapne
Megha:- haan doctor sb aap sahi kah rahe hain, bhai sahab didi ke ghum me bohat
dukhi hain iss liye aisi bahki bahki baate kar rahe hain
Anand:- nahi Megha, maine bohat bada gunah kiya hai mera gunah sunn kar tum
bhi mujh se nafrat karne lagogi
Doctor:- bataiye Megha ji ab Shree kaisi hai? aaj wo yaha par nazar nahi aayi
Megha:- kya batau dr sahab jaise bhai sahab khud ko gunahgar samajh rahe hain
waise hi wo bhi Adi ki mout ke liye khud ko kasurwar maan rahi hai aaj paach saalo
se main uski awaz sunne ke liye taras gayi hun study bhi beech me hi chhod di
usne khane pine tak ka hosh nahi rahta usko jo bhi apne hatho se khila deti hun
chup chap kha leti hai bas raat din pooja ghar me bhagwan ki murti ke samne
baithi rahti hai aur roti rahti hai shadi ke liye kitne hi rishte aaye magar Shree sab
ki photo bhagwan ki murti ke aage rakhe Deepak me jala deti hai mujhe to bohat
chinta hoti hai ki agar aisa hi chalta raha to iss ladki ka kya hoga?
Doctor:- aap chinta mat kijiye bhagwan par bharosa rakhiye wo sab theek kar dega
waqt hi har jakhm ka malham hai
Megha:- doctor sb didi kab tak theek ho jayengi shayad didi ki baat wo maan jaye
aur apni jindagi me aage badhe
Doctor:- kuch bhi kahna mushkil hai ab to hum bhi kisi chamatkar ke hi bharose
hain jo Urmila madam ko theek kar sakta hai
Anand:- (nam ankho se) aisa mat kaho doctor meri Urmii ko theek kar do chahe to
meri poori property, dhan daulat sab le lo
Doctor:- ek na ek din sab theek ho jayega sir bas upar wale par vishwash rakhiye
Megha:- aap sahi kahte hain ab to upar wale ke kisi chamatkar ka hi intazar hai
Wahi dusri taraf woh charo dost ek sath chalte hue ek park me jakar baith gaye
aur waha ka khubsurati ka anand lete hue aapas me baate karne lage
Gangu:- yaar hame yaha aaye hue chaar saal se bhi jyada ho gaya hai kintu abhi
tak Rishi ke baare me hame kuch pata nahi chala
Pangu:- ye sab iss Choottad ki wajah se hai, maine pahle hi kaha tha ki iss chootiye
ki baat ka bharosa mat karo
Choottad:- to jao chale jao, main tum logo ko jane se nahi rokunga lekin main
Rajnandini ko iss tarah tadapte hue nahi dekh sakta
Nangu:- Rajnandini ki tadap aur uska dukh to hamse bhi nahi dekha jata aur hamse
hi kya uska dukh dekh kar to pashu pakshi tak ka dil tadap uthata hai
Pangu:- haan yaar tabhi to hum iss Choottad ke sapne wali baat par bharosa kar
ke yaha aa gaye ye soch kar ki shayad hame Rishi yaha par mil jaye aur hum
Rajnandini ke jeevan me phir se khushiya bhar sake, hamara gaon phir se pahle
ki tarah darr aur khauf ke saaye se azad ho sake
Gangu:- lekin ye bhi to socho ki Rishi to marr chuka hai ye hum sab jante hain
jabki ye Choottad kah raha hai ki isne Rishi ko sapne me dharti lok me dekha hai,
haqiqat me nahi bhai balki sapne me aur hum iss chootiye Choottad ki baat par
bharosa kar ke kisi tarah se dharti lok bhi pahuch gaye magar hua kya? hame
Rishi ke bare me aaj tak kuch pata nahi chala uska milna to bohat door ki baat hai
Choottad:- ye mat bhulo ki sapne kabhi kabhi sach ho jaya karte hain aur ye baat
hamne Rishi se hi seekhi hai
Pangu:- Rishi ki to mujhe bhi bohat yaad aati hai wo hamesha sab ki madad karne
ke liye taiyyar rahta tha
Idhar Pangu apni pichhli yaado me khoya hua tha jabki woh sadi gali laash
kabristan se nikal kar raat ke sannate me sadak par chalte hue aage badhti chali
ja rahi thi wo Laash chalte hue achanak ek bunglow ke samne aakar ruk gayi aur
uss bunglow ko kuch der tak ghurte rahne ke baad jor jor se attahas karne laga
uski bhayanak hasi agar koyi sunn leta to nishchit hi uski dil ki dhadkane kuch hi
pal me khauf se band ho jati
Laash:- (haste hue) hahaha main azad ho gayaa ab phir se har jagah par tabahi
aur mera samrajya hoga hahaha bade joro ki bhookh lagi hai ye bohat bada mahal
lag raha hai, yaha hi avashya hi bohat se log honge unka khoon aur maans kha
kar pahle apni bhookh mitaunga hahaha iss prakar haste hue wo uss bunglow me
ghus gaya aur uske baad waha par sari raat sirf logo ki dardnak cheekhe aur jor
jor se darawani hasi ki awaze hi goonjti rahi
Choottad aur Gangu ne yaha aa kar vivah sammelan me shamil ho kar shadi kar
li thi Jab ki Nangu aur Pangu ki talash abhi jari thi dono ki biwiya thodi shakki kism
ki thi, iska fayda Nangu aur Pangu bakhubi yatha samay uthate rahte the, unki
biwiyo ko Choottad aur Gangu ke baare me ulta sidhi baate bata kar jiska anzam
bechare Choottad aur Gangu ko bhugatna padta tha Gangu ki biwi Deepa aur
Choottad ki biwi Saroj me badhiya taalmel tha dono ghanto ek dusre ke room me
baith kar apne apne patiyo ki burayiya karti rahti thi halanki charo dost ek hi
building me rahte the
Deepa:- yaar chal na aaj kuch shopping karte hain do din se kuch kharida hi nahi
Saroj:- haan, chal mera bhi kuch kharidne ko mann ho raha hai inke bas ka to kuch
hai nahi
Deepa:- wahi haal to mera bhi hai inka kuch samajh nahi aata ki kya karte hain?
maine kitni baar kaha hai ki apna naam change kar lo, mujhe badi sharam aati hai
jab koi mere pati ka naam puchta hai
Saroj:- chal tere pati ka to phir bhi kuch theek hai main to sharam se kuch bata hi
nahi paati kya batau ki mere pati ka naam Choottad singh hai pata nahi kisne aise
behuda naam rakhe hain dono ais hi baate karti hui shopping karne nikal jati hain
jaha wo teen char ghante kapde ki kharid farokhta ke baad wapas loutne lagi jaha
road ke kinare ek jagah par ek admi baitha pakshiyo ko bech raha tha unn pakshiyo
me ek sundar tota bhi tha jo admiyo ki boli bol raha tha jise sun kar wo Saroj ko
pasand aa gaya usne uss tote ko kharidne ka mann bana liya aur uske paas
pahuch gayi
Saroj:- bhaiya mujhe ye tota chahiye kitne ka hai?
Dukandar:- behan ji aap isko mat lijiye ye aap ke layak nahi hai
Deepa:- kyu? ye hamare layak kyu nahi hai?
Dukandar:- ye tota pahle ek vaishya ke ghar me tha isko waha ki gaandi aadte
hain
Saroj:- nahi, mujhe to yahi chahiye kitna pyaara hai
Dukandar:- theek hai, jaisi apki marzi behan ji dono uss tote ko pinjre sahit lekar
ghar wapas lout aayi jaha itna bada ghar dekh kar wo bohat khush hua aur
chahakne laga
Tota:- wah wah bohat bada ghar hai dono uski baate sun kar khush ho gayi Deepa
apne flat me chali gayi shaam ko dono chhat me tote ko lekar baithi thi, tabhi kuch
ladkiya jo school me padhti thi aur ussi building me rahti thi, chhutti hone ke baad
louti to unhe dekh kar wo bolne laga
Tota:- wah kya maal hai nayi nayi ladkiya uski baate sun kar Saroj thodi tension
me aa gayi ki kahi ye kuch ulta sidha bol kar koi lafda na karwa de iss liye usko
lekar andar chali gayi shaam ko charo dost wapas din bhar Rishi ko talash karne
ke baad apne flat me lout aaye
Saroj:- suno aaj na maine bohat badhiya cheez kharidi hai
Choottad:- koun si nayi baat hai roj hi to kuch na kuch kharidti rahti ho
Saroj:- to kya karu tumhara to kuch pata rahta nahi ki poora din kaha rahte ho?
Choottad:- achha achha aaj aisa kya kharid liya?
Saroj:- (khush hokar) abhi layi ye dekho badhiya tota hai na, ye bolta bhi hai
Tota:- kyu re Choottad, tu yaha iske paas bhi aane laga
Saroj:- (chounk kar) kyaa?
Choottad:- nahi nahi ye jhooth bolta hai, iss tote ko bahar phenk do
Saroj:- ab main samjhi, tum kaha gayab rahte ho? abhi batati hun tumhe
Idhar Tabhka Koyilee gaon ke halaat pahle se bhi badtar ho chuke the Azgar ka
aatank logo ke sar chadh kar bol raha tha roj koi na koi bhookh pyas se tadap kar
mar raha tha pahle to log kabhi kabhar ghar ke bahar kuch samay ke liye nikal bhi
aate the kintu ab to wo bhi dushwar ho chuka tha jo bhi ghar se bahar nikalta wo
uss nar pishach ka shikar ban jata
Rajnandini apne kamre me baithi ek tasveer ko apalak nihare ja rahi thi tabhi uski
maa Shakuntala uske paas aa gayi jo beti ki aisi halat se bohat dukhi thi
Shakuntala:- Beti, akhir kab tak tu usko yaad karti rahegi? jane wale kabhi lout ke
nahi aate ye baat tu kab samjhegi?
Rajnandini:- (nam ankhe) maa aap to aisa mat kaho mera dil kahta hai ki mera
Rishi ek na ek din avashya ayega aap sab jhooth kahte ho, dekhna wo jarur ayega
agar mera prem sachha hai to usse mere liye, apni Rajnandini ke liye aana hi hog
Shakuntala:- beti mujh se tera ye dukh nahi dekha jata akhir maa hun teri chal hum
yaha se kahi aur chalte hain yaha sirf mout hai, sirf mout
Rajnandini:- nahi maa, main iss jagah ko chhod kar kahi nahi ja sakti agar mera
Rishi mujhe dhundte hue yaha aa gaya aur mujhe yaha nahi paya to usko bohat
dukh hoga main yaha se kahi nahi jaungi
Shakuntala:- betu tu kab tak uska intazar karegi?
Rajnandini:- maa apni akhiri saans tak main Rishi ke wapas loutne ka intazar
karungi lekin yaha se kahi nahi jaungi
Wahi agle din charo dost morning walk karne ke liye jate hain ye unka daily ka
routine tha actually unka main uddeshya Rishi ko talash karna tha jiske liye charo
ne vaishyalay tak ki khak chhan maari thi
Nangu:- arey yaar Choottad doudte hue thak gaye hain ja na kahi se kuch chaay
(tea) le aa tab maza ayega
Pangu:- haan yaar
Gangu:- jaldi kar yaar
Choottad:- saalo tum log ke paas hath pair nahi hain kya jo hamesha mujhe hi bali
ka bakra banate rahte ho
Nangu:- lagta hai aaj bhabi ke paas kuch der baithna padega bohat din se unse
theek se baat nahi ki hai
Gangu:- sahi kaha yaar tune achha Choottad tu rahne de hum bhabi ke hath ki
chaay pi lenge
Choottad:- haan, jisse tum dono uske kaan mere khilaf bhar sako isse achha to
yahi hai ki tum yahi chaay pi lo saalo kamino hamesha mujhe blackmail karte
rahte ho Choottad teeno ko mann hi mann gaali dete hue paas ki hi dukan par
chaay lene chala gaya jaise hi wo chaay lekar palta tabhi uski nazar samne ki ek
bade bunglow ki balcony par chali gayi jaha koi tahal raha tha, jisko dekh kar
Choottad hairan ho gaya
Choottad:- (shocked) ye kaise ho sakta hai? ye namumkin hai jarur main raat me
achche se nahi soya hounga jisse mujhe dristi bhram ho raha hai usne ankho ko
do teen baar meech kar punah uss ore dristi ghuma kar dekha kintu poorva
paridrishya me kinchit matra bhi koi parivartan nahi hua woh ek tak mook darshak
ki bhanti uss chehre ko khade khade thaga sa dekhta raha jab tak ki wo uski nazro
se ojhal nahi ho gaya uss avishwashniya chehre ke dristi ojhal hote hi woh uske
vishay me hi sochta hua apni mitra mandli ke paas lout aaya tab tak chaay bhi
thandi hokar burf ban chuki thi Choottad ko iss tarah hairan pareshan dekh kar
uske baki sathi bhi sochne lage ki ab isko kya ho gaya jo aise kisi murjhaye gulab
ki tarah chehra banaye hue hai
Nangu:- aise kyu pareshan dikh raha hai Choottad kahi raste me subah subah
tujhe akela dekh kar kisi ne tere pichhwade me apne nal ka connection to nahi
laga diya
Pangu:- hahaha mujhe bhi kuch aisa hi lag raha hai tabhi isko loutne me itna
samay lag gaya
Gangu:- ye bhi koi chaay hai bilkul thandi ek bhi kaam sahi se nahi kar sakta ye
Choottad ka Choottad hi rahega
Choottad:- yaar maine abhi abhi Rajnandini ko dekha hai Choottad ki baat sun kar
teeno jo ke chaay ka sip le rahe the unke mouh se furrrrrr kar ke poori chaay bahar
aa gayi teeno ghur kar Choottad ko dekhne lage
Teeno:- (ek saath) Kyaaa?
Nangu:- tera dimag to sahi hai na? kahi bhabi ne raat me tujhe jyada to nahi nichod
liya?
Pangu:- lagta hai ki ye ab din me bhi sapne dekhne lag gaya?
Choottad:- nahi maine koi sapna nahi dekha itni der iss liye hi hui ki main
Rajnandini ko dekhne me khoya hua tha
Gangu:- ye sab bakwas hai ye hamari subah subah lene ki koshish kar raha hai
Choottad:- main sach bol raha hun tum sab ki kasam Rishi ki kasam maine abhi
abhi Rajnandini ko dekha hai iss baar teeno ke chehro par gambhirta ke bhaav
chha gaye kyun ki unko bhali bhanti gyat tha ki un charo me se koi bhi Rishi ya
Rajnandini ki jhoothi kasam kabhi nahi khata Choottad ki baat se ab teeno hairan
the
Pangu:- kintu ye kaise mumkin ho sakta hai? Rajnandini yaha kaise aa sakti hai?
Nangu:- Rajnandini ko tu ne kaha dekha? kya usne bhi tujhe dekha? agar usne
bhi tujhe dekh liya tha to phir usne tujhe pahchana kyu nahi?
Choottad:- waha chaay ki dukaan ke paas me jo bada bunglow hai uske chhat me
maine usko tahalte hue dekha hai yahi to main bhi soch raha hun ki ye kaise
sambhav hai?
Gangu:- arey to phir chaay ko phenko aur chalo jaldi se uss bunglow ke baare me
pata karte hain ki wo kis ka hai
Choottad:- shayad tu sahi kah raha hai hame jaldi hi iss baat ka pata lagana
chahiye sab jane ko taiyyar ho gaye kintu Pangu kisi soch me khoya hua tha usko
aise khoya hua dekh kar baki teeno bhi uske paas aa gaye aur usse hilane lage
Nangu:- ab isko kya hua? ab tu kaha ki sair karne chala gaya?
Pangu:- yaar main kuch soch raha hun
Teeno:- kya? hame bhi to bata
Pangu:- dekho ye to nishchit hai ki Choottad ne jisko bhi dekha hai wo Rajnandini
to nahi ho sakti
Choottad:- abe paheliya mat bujha sidhe mudde ki baat kar pahle se hi mera dimag
sunn hua pada hai
Pangu:- dekh ye baat hum charo ke alawa aur koi nahi janta ki Rajnndini maa
banne wali thi jab Rishi ki rahasmay tarike se mout hui to aur hamare grah par
Azgar ka aatank ka karan bhi bachche paida na hone dena hai
Gangu:- tu kahna kya chahta hai?
Pangu:- tujhe yaad hai jab Rishi hamesha uss bachche ko lekar pareshan rahta
tha aur kisi sadhu se milne gaya tha
Teeno:- haan yaad hai
Pangu:- to kahi ye Rishi aur Rajnandini ki beti, Shree to nahi?
Teeno:- (shocked) kyaaaa?
Pangu:- tumhe yaad hoga ki jab Rishi kisi sadhu se mil kar louta tha to uske baad
hi Rajnandini ke garbh ka abhikarshan ho gaya tha aur Choottad ne bhi Rishi ko
apne sapne me yaha dharti par dekha hai to ye bhi to sambhav hai ki Rishi yaha
aaya hoga tabhi Shree yaha hai
Choottad:- teri baat me dam hai yaar
Nangu:- ye to hamne socha hi nahi
Gangu:- hame chal kar pata lagana chahiye ki wo kiska bunglow hai? aur uss ladki
par bhi hame nazar rakhni hogi aur ye bhi janna hoga ki kya uska naam Shree hi
hai?
Teeno:- haan chalo teeno uss dukan wale ke paas pahuch gaye aur beech beech
me uss bunglow par bhi nazar doudane lage ki shayad Shree ek baar phir se unke
ankho ko dikhayi de jaye
Gangu:- bhai ye itna bada bunglow kisi mantri ka hai kya?
Dukandar:- Arey bhai inko nahi jante? ye duniya ke top businessman Anand
Rajvansh ji ka bunglow hai aur uske bagal me unke chachere bhai Ajit Rajvansh
ka
Pangu:- tab to unke bachcho ke maze hain
Dukandar:- kaha bhai Anand sahab pahle England me rahte the unka ek hi ladka
tha Aditya jab se uski mout hui hai tab se Anand ji ki biwi bechari coma me hai
Nangu:- tab to ab unke chachere bhai Ajit ki chandi ho gayi Anand ji ke ab koi
aulad nahi bachi to poori property unke bachcho ko hi milegi maze hain bhai ab
unke
Dukandar:- aisa nahi hai bhai Anand ji ki biwi aur Ajit ji biwi dono sagi bahne hain
Ajit ji ki do aulad hain ek ladka aur ek ladki
Choottad:- naam kya hain unke dono bachcho ke?
Dukandar:- ladke ka naam Sanjay aur ladki ka naam Shree hai bachpan me unka
ek beta rahasmay tarike se kahi gayab ho gaya jiska naam Rishi tha tab se wo bhi
bohat dukhi rahte hain ye sunte hi charo ke kaan se dhuwa nikalne laga dimag ka
to jaise fuse hi ud gaya
Wahi dusri taraf uss ashram me Kanak Rishi aur ashtavakra kisi paristhiti par
gahan vichar vimarsh kar rahe the kuch der baad Rishi ashtavakra ne kisi ko yaad
kiya to woh shakhs turant hi unke samne prakat ho gaya pranam Rishivar, aapne
mujhe yaad kiya? uss shakhs ne prakat hote hi kaha
Ashtavakra:- aao vats Munish, maine tumhe ek vishesh prayojan se yaad kiya hai
Munish:- mere nimitta kya adesh hai munivar?
Ashtavakra:- (kisi ki taraf ishara karte hue) isko apne sath le jao kuch din pashchat
iski yuddh shiksha hogi jo ki swayam Brahmarshi Vishwamitra pradan karenge tab
tak isko kuch sansarik gyan se parangat karna tumhara karya hoga
Munish:- kya isko sab yaad aa gaya munivar?
Kanak:- abhi nahi kintu jab bhi wo usse milega to jaldi hi yaad aa jayega
Munish:- theek hai Rishivar
Ashtavakra:- kintu ek baat ka smaran rahe vats, ki ye abhi abhi achet avashtha se
chetan may hun hai to abhi iska dil aur dimag poori tarah se iske niyantran me nahi
hai to ye jo kuch bhi kisi ko kuch karte hue dekhega wahi khud bhi karne lagega
lekin jaldi hi wo khud ko niyantrit kar lega
Munish:- theek hai aisa hi hoga
Kanak:- (uss ladke ko apne paas bula kar) putra tum inke sath jao jaisa ye kare ya
karne ko kahe tum bhi waisa hi karna
Ladka:- go agya Gurudev (mann me) ye sala yaha bhi aa gaya
Munish:- theek hai Gurudev ab mujhe agya de
Kanak/Ashtavakra:- tumhara kalyan ho vats
Munish:- to chale dost
Ladka:- haan chalo Munish usko lekar dev lok aa gaya jaha uska badhiya aadar
satkar hua Munish ki biwi Madhvi atyant roop vati thi jab Munish ne usko sab
bataya to usne bhi khoob samman diya
Munish:- Madhvi ye aaj se yahi rahenge ye mere param mitra hain
Madhvi:- aap nishchint rahe apke mitra mere devar hue main inka poora dhyan
rakhungi bhojan ke pashchat usko alishan bhavan ke ek alishan kaksh me vishram
hetu pahucha diya gaya Munish ne apne shayan kaksh ke bagal wale kaksh me
hi uske liye vishram ka uttam prabandh kiya tha ladka aise makhmali bistar ko pate
hi turant let kar so gaya madhya ratri me achanak kuch awaz se uski neend toot
gayi woh uth kar apne kaksh se bahar nikal aaya aur dekhne laga ki ye awaz kaha
se aa rahi hai aur kis cheez ki awaz hai wo uss awaz ka pichha karte hue Munish
ke kaksh ke darwaje tak aa pahucha awaz Munish ke kaksh ke andar se hi aa rahi
thi wo awaz ka pata lagane ke liye darwaje ke chhed se andar jhankne laga andar
Munish aur Madhvi poorna roop se nirvastra hokar sambhog me kriya rat the ye
awaz unke sambhog karne se hi uttapann ho rahi thi
Ladka:- (mann me) Gurudev ne kaha tha ki jo ye kare wahi tum bhi karna iska
matlab Madhvi ke sath mujhe bhi aisa hi karna hai ab wo un dono ko dekhta rahta
hai wo dono iss baat se poori tarah anbhigya hokar ki wo ladka unhe dekh raha
hai apni iss kriya me magan rahte hain wo ladka lagatar Madhvi ke atyant
khubsoorat nange mansal jism ko ghur ghur kar uska netra chodan kiye ja raha
tha aur sath hi apne vishalkaay sambhog ashtra ko bahar nikal kar hatho se
sahlane ka kaam bhi karta ja raha tha karib dedh do ghante ki iss utha patak ke
baad Madhvi aur Munish skhalit ho jate hain kuch der tak shanti se ek dusre ki
baho me lipte rah kar apni oordhva gati se chal rahi saanso ko niyantrit karne me
lag jate hain jab ye aaveg thanda ho jata hai tab dono punah vartalap me lag jate
hain
Madhvi:- main iss ladke ko kya kah kar bulau?
Munish:- ye ladka behad asadharan hai wo ek na hokar bhi ek hai vastav me wo
bhoot (past) aur vartaman (present) ka sammishran hai wo jisse bhavishya (future)
ka nirman hoga
Madhvi:- thoda vistar se samjhao mujhe
Munish:- uska pichhle janam ka naam Adi Rishi tha jisne parilok aur anya graho
ke nirman me apna sahyog pradan kiya tha kuch ghatnao ki wajah se jab uska
agla janam hua to uska naam Rishi tha jabki uske baad ke janam me Aditya lekin
kuch ghatnakram ke chalte bhoot aur vartaman ko ek karke joda gaya hai arthat jo
ladka ab hamare samne hai wo Adi aur Rishi dono hi hai iss liye uska naam Adi
Rishi hai ab
Madhvi:- iska tatparya ye hua ki ye sab teeno ek hi hain
Munish:- haan, kintu abhi samasya ye hai ki Adi Rishi ke dimag me 12 ghante Adi
ki yaade rahti hain to agle 12 ghante Rishi ki yaade
Madhvi:- iska matlab ki uski yaaddast chali gayi hai
Munish:- haan bhi aur nahi bhi mera matlab hai ki ek samay me usko sirf ek hi
janam ki yaade rahti hain apne dusre janam ki yaad daast wo bhool jata hai
Madhvi:- to main usko kya naam se pukaru?
Munish:- Rishi dimag ka tez tha to Adi me shaktiya hain Rishi thoda chanchal,
thoda batooni magar behad suljha hua tha jabki Adi thoda dimag se jazbati hai,
hamesha kuch na kuch ulta sidha karta rahta hai uske vyavhar se usko asani se
samjha ja sakta hai ki uss samay uski yaaddaast kis roop me hai
Madhvi:- to kya wo hamesha aisa hi rahega?
Munish:- nahi, uski yuddh shiksha ke uparant usko Rajnandini ke paas le jana
hoga tabhi kuch sambhav ho sakta hai ki wo poorn roop se Adi Rishi ban jaye
Madhvi:- ye Rajnandini koun hai?
Munish:- Rajnandini uski aatma hai uska pahla aur sachha pyaar hai wo shuru se
usse Rishi hi kahti thi wo sab kuch bhool sakta hai kintu Rajnandini ko nahi uske
samne aate hi dono ka dil apne aap dhadakna shuru kar hi dega
Madhvi:- bada hi dilchasp insan hai Adi Rishi aur sundar bhi
Munish:- (ghurte hue) kahi tumhari niyat to uss par kharab nahi ho rahi hai?
Madhvi:- (has kar) aap bhi na chalo ab so jao Madhvi bistar se uth kar mootra
visarjan karne jati hai jo ki kaksh ke bahar tha kaksh se bahar nikalte hi uske pairo
me kuch chip chipa pan mahsoos hota hai wo jhuk kar ungli se chhu kar dekhti hai
to usse samajhne me samay nahi laga ki ye veerya ki boonde hain wo soch me hi
doobi hui thi ki tabhi uska dhyan Adi Rishi ke kaksh ki taraf gaya jaha prakash
phaila hua tha wo jigyasa vash uske kaksh ki ore badh jati hai kaksh me lagi khuli
hui khidki se jaise hi Madhvi andar jhaank kar dekhti hai to dekhte hi uski ankhe
acharaj aur vishmay se khul kar badi badi ho jati hain andar Adi Rishi bistar me
nanga leta hua tha aur Madhvi ka naam lete hue apne hathiyar ko muthiyaye ja
raha tha uske mouh se apna naam sun kar Madhvi ko ye samajhte der nahi lagi ki
darwaje ke bahar pada veerya kiska tha sath hi uske mann me kai sawal bhi paida
ho gaye
Madhvi:- (mann me) iska matlab Adi ne hame sambhog karte hue dekh liya hai aur
ye mera naam kyu le raha hai? lagta hai wo khyalo me mere sath sambhog kar
raha hai chheee ye main kya soch rahi hun mujhe aisa kadapi nahi sochna chahiye
par Adi ka hai bhi kitna bada baap re, kisi insan ka itna bada aur mota bhi ho sakta
hai, ye maine kabhi socha bhi nahi tha Munish ka to iske aage aadha bhi nahi hoga
Munish ka to Adi ke hathiyar ke samne chuha lag raha hai aur Adi ka kitna gora
hai ye mujhe kya ho raha hai? main kyu baar baar bahak rahi hun meri choot bhi
poori geeli ho gayi hai itni geeli niche se to main aaj tak kabhi nahi hui thi mera
mann mere niyantran me kyu nahi aa raha hai? jab Adi ka hathiyar dekh kar hi
mera ye haal hai to agar kahi Adi ne sach much mere sath sambhog karne ka
prayas kiya to tab kya hoga? kya main Adi ko apne sath sambhog karne se rok
paungi? shayad main Adi ko apne sath sambhog karne se nahi rok paungi ab main
kya karu? itna bada to main apne andar le bhi nahi sakti, itna bada meri choot me
ghusega hi nahi aur agar kisi tarah se Adi ne ghused bhi diya to tab kya hoga? tab
to meri to poori phatt jayegi
Adi:- hye Madhvi tumhari choot kitni mast aur phooli hui hai, kya chaudi phooli
gaand hai tumhari aur choochiya to ekdam kadak hain kitna kasa kasa jayega
mera teri choot me ek baar mujhe bhi apni choot de do Madhvi Adi ke mouh se
apne liye aise gaande shabdo ka prayog sun kar gussa hone ki bajaye poori tarah
se unmaad me kamottejit hokar choot me apni ungli jaldi jaldi chalane lagi udhar
Adi lagatar jor jor se hath chalate hue Madhvi ka naam le lekar antatah skhalit
hone laga uske veerya ki pichakari itni teevra thi ki khidki me ankhe lagaye mouh
phade taktaki lagaye sidhe Madhvi ke mouh ke andar ja kar giri lekin Madhvi ne
na to apna mouh waha se hataya aur na hi mouh band kiya balki ulta usne apna
mouh aur khol diya Adi ke lund se aisi hi tez pichakari nikalti rahi aur Madhvi ke
mouh ke andar jati rahi idhar Madhvi bhi apni ungli se jhad gayi jane kitni der tak
pichkari nikalti rahi aur Madhvi usko peeti rahi uske baad woh waha se alag hokar
mootra visarjan karne ke baad apne kaksh me jake bistar me let gayi magar uski
ankho se ab neend ki khumari ojhal ho chuki thi wo chah kar bhi abhi hue iss
drishya ko nahi bhula pa rahi thi uski poori raat yo hi ankho ankho me jagte hue
gujar gayi
Agle din subah Adi raat ki khumari ki wajah se deri se utha Munish uske paas
aakar haal chaal pata karne laga
Munish:- aur dost kaise ho? raat badhiya gujari na?
Adi Rishi:- maine aap ko pahchana nahi bhai main kaha hun?
Munish:- (mann me) lagta hai ki ab ye Rishi ban gaya hai (thodi der me) main
tumhara dost hun, Munish aur tum mere mahal me ho
Adi Rishi:- mahal? kaisa mahal? ye koun si jagah hai? agar aap mere dost hain to
mujhe yaad kyu nahi?
Munish:- wo iss liye ki ek durghatna me tumhari yaaddaast kamjor ho gayi hai tum
behosh ho gaye the uss ghatna ke baad jaldi hi sab yaad aa jayega ye dev lok hai
Rishi:- haan kuch kuch dhyan hai, kuch hua to tha mere sath Rajnandini kaha hai?
mujhe uske paas jana hoga wo meri pratiksha kar rahi hogi
Munish:- abhi waha jana khatre se khali nahi hai waha ab sab jagah par Azgar ka
samrajya hai
Rishi:- Azgar lekin wo to qaid me tha? phir wo azad kaise hua? jarur Naravali ne
hi kuch tikdam kiya hoga
Munish:- Naravali mara ja chuka hai dost
Rishi:- kyaa? kisne mara usse?
Munish:- tumne
Rishi:- mainee? magar kab, mujhe to dhyan nahi
Munish:- maine bataya na ki abhi tumhari yaaddast adhuri hai jald hi sab theek ho
jayega
Rishi:- magar meri yaad kaise theek hogi dost? meri Rajnandini mere bina bohat
bechain hogi
Munish:- kuch dino ke pashchat brahma Rishi Vishwamitra tumhe yuddh koushal
ki shiksha dekar poorn paarangat karenge uske baad tum Rajnandini se mil sakte
ho abhi tumhare waha jane se sabhi ki jaan khatre me aa sakti hai
Rishi:- waise main kitne ghante behosh tha?
Munish:- ghante nahi dost poore 100 saal se tum behosh the
Rishi:- kyaaa 100 saal?
Munish:- haan bhai, ab ghumne chalna hai kya?
Rishi:- nahi main aram karunga shaam ko chalenge
Munish:- theek hai, tum aram karo Munish waha se chala jata hai aur Rishi bhojan
kar ke phir se so jata hai udhar Rajnandini Rishi ki tasveer apne seene se lagaye
usse baate kiye ja rahi thi
Rajnandini:- tum kab aaoge Rishi? tumhe apna wada poora karna hi hoga main
aaj bhi tumhara intazar unhi galiyo me kar rahi hun jaha tum mujhe chhod kar gaye
the
Shakuntala:- beti chal kuch kha le do din se tune kuch bhi nahi khaya hai aise me
to Rishi ko bhi taklif hogi na?
Rajnandini:- ek Rishi ki hi yaado ke sahare to aaj tak zinda hun maa lekin aaj main
jarur khaungi aaj mera dil kah raha hai ki Rishi jaldi hi aane wala hai na jane kyu
mere dil me aaj harsh aur umang ki tarange uth rahi hain Rajnandini apni maa ke
sath dusre kamre me chali jati hai wahi Akaal aur Bakaal ne aaj bhi ek admi ko
pakad laaye the jise Azgar ke samne le jaya gaya Azgar ko dekhte hi uss admi ki
jinda bachne ki ummid toot gayi aur wo thar thar kampne laga Azgar tha hi bohat
bhayanak shakal wala kamjor dil wala agar koi galti se bhi uski shakal dekh le to
bina kisi ke mare hi heart attack se turant dum tod dega
Azgar:- hahaha isko mere paas kyu pakad kar laye ho?
Akaal:- pita ji, ye moorkh sabko apke khilaf bhadka raha tha
Admi:- (kampte hue) mujhe kshama kar do mujhse bhool ho gayi
Azgar:- hahaha bhool ho gayiiii to kshama kar duu hahaha Azgar apne shikar ko
marta nahi hai, sidha nigal jata hai mere khilaf logo ko bhadkayega hahaha mujhse
takrane ki himmat kisi me bhi nahi hai tujhe nahi malum ki main amar hu hahaha
amar hun main hahaha mujhse jyada shaktishali koi bhi nahi hai samjha agle hi
pal Azgar ne apne singhasan par baithe baithe hi apni lambi jeebh bahar nikal kar
uss admi ko lapet liya aur phir mouh me bhar kar usse nigal gaya waha hasi ke
thahako ke beech agar kuch sunayi diya to wo thi uss admi ki dardnak cheekhe jo
ab shant ho chuki thi
Azgar:- jao sab graho par phail jao aur waha ki aurato, ladkiyo se sambhog kar ke
hamare vansh ko aage badhao, hamari sena ka vistar karo
Bakaal:- jo agya pita ji chalo sab log har jagah phail jao koi jagah bachni nahi
chahiye
Akaal:- sabse pahle pari lok chalo suna hai ki waha ki rajkumari Sonalika bohat
khubsoorat hai main pahle uska hi bhog karunga hahaha
Azgar:- Rajnandini ka kuch pata chala?
Bakaal:- nahi pita ji wo hame kahi bhi nahi mili
Azgar:- mujhe Rajnandini chahiye har keemat par chahe iske liye poori duniya ko
raakh ka dher hi kyu na banana pade to bana dalo lekin usko dhundo
Akaal:- wo apne ghar me chhupi hogi uske ghar se pakad ke ghasit late hain
Azgar:- Rajnandini koi bakri ka bacha nahi hai bewaqoof uske karib jane ka sidha
matlab hai ki khoonkhar sherni ke mouh me hath dalna aur waise bhi uska ghar
kisi tilism se bandha hua hai jiska tod sirf Rishi janta tha jo ab iss duniya me hi nahi
hai Rajnandini ko kisi tarah se ghar se bahar nikalne par majboor karo phir main
dekhta hun usse pakadna tum logo ke bas ki baat nahi
Bakaal:- theek hai aisa hi hoga pita ji waha se sab chale jate hain idhar Munish
shaam ko taiyyar hokar ghumne jane laga usne Rishi ko bhi le jana chaha
Munish:- chalo dost kahi bahar ghum kar aate hain
Adi Rishi:- (mann me) lagta hai ki ye phir se mujhe kisi naye lafde me phasana
chahta hai main ab iske bahkave me nahi aane wala
Munish:- kya sochne lage dost?
Adi:- nahi, meri tabiyat kuch theek nahi hai tum ghum aao main kal chalunga bhai
Munish:- (mann me) lagta hai ye phir se Adi ban gaya hai (thodi der me) theek hai
mitra, tum so jana bhojan kar ke, mujhe aane me kuch der bhi ho sakti hai
Adi:- theek hai bhai Munish der se aane ka Madhvi ko bata kar bahar nikal jata hai
kafi raat beetne ke baad bhi jab Munish nahi aaya to Madhvi uska intazar karte
hue uski neend ki jhapki lag gayi jabki idhar Adi apne kaksh me aniyantrit hokar
idhar se udhar ghum raha tha jaise ki kisi gahri soch me ho aur koi nirnay nahi kar
pa raha ho ki kya karna chahiye aise hi kuch der tak chintan karte hue usne mann
hi mann kuch faisla liya aur sidhe jakar Madhvi ke bagal me let gaya aur usse lipat
kar uske hotho ka raspaan karne laga jabki Madhvi ne ye samjha ki Munish wapas
aa gaya hai aur wahi uske sath ye sab kar raha hai kamre me andhera tha jiski
wajah se wo Adi ka chehra bhi nahi dekh saki thi
Madhvi:- aap aa gaye Munish? chhodo na ye kya aate hi shuru ho gaye? Adi ne
apne hatho ko Madhvi ki unnat poorna roop se viksit choochiyo par le gaya aur
unka haule haule mardan karne laga, sath hi Madhvi ke adhro ka jaam bhi peeta
ja raha tha
Madhvi:- aaahhhhhh aaj kuch alag hi nasha mahsoos ho raha hai iss kaam krida
me, jaisa pahle kabhi nahi hua tha rati aur kaamdev se kuch sikh kar aaye ho kya
aaj? kintu Adi ne uski baato ka koi jawab diye bagair hi apne kaam me poori lagan
se tatpar raha usne ab Madhvi ki choochiyo ko jor jor se nichodna prarambh kar
diya tha jiske parinam swaroop Madhvi bhi kammottejit hoti ja rahi thi aur iska
sabse bada praman tha uski nikalti hui madak sisskiya jo uske iss kaam kriya me
anandit hone ko pramanit kar rahi thi
Madhvi:- ooohhh aisa anand mujhe pahle kyu nahi diya main to lagta hai aaj pagal
hi ho jaungi aahhh aise hi aur jor se maslo in dono nigodiyo ko inka ras nichod do
Adi ne kas kas kar Madhvi ki golaiyo ko masalna shuru kar diya Madhvi ki sisskiya
Adi ki kamagni ko aur bhi bhadka rahi thi usne apna ek hath niche le ja kar Madhvi
ki sari ko nikal phenka aur sath hi petikot ko phad kar door phenk diya Madhvi
khud bhi iss kamagni me jal rahi thi iss liye usne bhi vilamb na karte hue Adi ke
vastro ka cheer haran karne me katayi deri nahi dikhayi Adi Madhvi ke amrit kalsho
ka raspaan karte hue kramashah niche ki ore badhne laga aur niche aate aate
woh Madhvi ki dono jhangon ke madhya pradesh me aakar tahar gaya jaise ki uski
manzil aa gayi ho jiski usse talash thi Adi ne uss sthan ki madak sugaandh ko naak
se mahsoos karte hue apni jivha ko azad kar diya uss shahad ko chakhne ke liye
uski jeebh ne bilkul chikni, jhadi jhankhadi yo ka naam tak nahi tha waha Madhvi
ko jangho ke beech phoole hue sthal par, waha tahalka machana shuru kar diya
Madhvi ab poori tarah se madhosh ho chuki thi aisi anandmayi swarnim kaam sukh
ki anubhooti usse pahli baar prapt ho rahi thi wo iss pal se bahar nikalna hi nahi
chahti thi Adi lagatar Madhvi ki choot dwar aur uske paharedar (clit) se chhed
chhad kiye ja raha raha tha Adi ki aisi kriya ka parinam yeh nikla ki Madhvi ki choot
poori tarah se amrit dhara bahane lag gayi jise Adi bade hi chaav se pine laga jaise
ki uss amrit ki ek bhi boond niche gir kar vyarth na barbad hone paye Madhvi apni
choot par ho rahe iss prachand aakraman ko bardast nahi kar payi aur joro se
madak sisskari lete hue skhalit ho gayi skhalan hone ke pashchat Madhvi ne bhi
Munish (Adi) ka hathiyar ko mouh me le kar charam sukh dene ki ichcha vyakt ki
jise usne saharsh swikar kar liya Adi vipreet disha (69 position) me mouh kar ke
Madhvi ko apne upar khich liya aur apna mouh phir se Madhvi ki choot par bhida
diya kintu Madhvi ne jaise hi uske sambhog ashtra ko hath lagaya to uske dimag
ko jabardast jhatka laga
Madhvi:- (mann me) ye kaise ho sakta hai? ye Munish ka lund nahi ho sakta uska
itna bada ek din me kaise ho sakta hai? kahi ye Adi to nahiiii? mann me ye vichar
koundhte hi usne turant apni daiviya shakti se kamre me prakash phaila diya uske
ashcharya ki seema hi nahi rahi jab usne apne bistar me Adi ko poorna nagna
vashtha me dekha to usse iss baat ka bhi bhaan nahi raha ki wo khud bhi iss
samay poorn nagn hai aur Adi ke upar leti hui hai
Madhvi:- (ashcharya se) Adiiiii? aap aur yaha, mere kaksh me?
Adi:- haan, main
Madhvi:- apko aisa sochte aur karte hue tanik bhi khyal nahi aaya ki main apke
ghanishtha dost ki vyahta patni hun? aisa jaghanya paap karne se pahle aapne
kuch nahi socha?
Adi:- main bas itna janta hun ki mere Guru ji ne kaha tha ki jo bhi Munish kare wahi
tum ko bhi karna hai Munish ne tumhare sath sambhog kiya hai to mujhe bhi
tumhare sath sambhog karna hoga nahi to mujhe Guru agya ke ullanghan karne
ka paap lagega aur Munish ne bhi mujh se yahi kaha tha ki jo main karu wahi tum
bhi karna aur main apne Guru ki agya aur apne dost ki ichcha ka apman nahi kar
sakta iss liye mujhe tumko chodna hi hoga yahi mera dharm hai aur kartavya bhi
Madhvi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya kare aur kya na kare? lekin
uski nigah barabar Adi ke lund par tiki hui thi jiska mouh shayad wo ab tak tyag
nahi payi thi
Adi:- dekho bhabi jyada soch vichar mat karo agar maine tumko nahi choda to
tumhare pati ko jhootha wada karne ka paap lagega aur ye bhi sambhav hai ki
Gurudev usse phir se shrap dekar koi pashu pakshi bana de Madhvi bohat der tak
sochti rahi Adi usko manata raha, wo mana karti rahi kintu baar baar manane aur
Adi dwara uske najuk ango se chhed chhad karte rahne ke phal swaroop wo phir
se garam hone lagi aur antatah usne haan kar hi di Adi khushi se jhum utha
Madhvi:- lekin tumhara bohat bada hai ye mere andar nahi jayega itna bada to
Munish ka bhi nahi hai phir ek insan ka kaise ho sakta hai?
Adi:- ye sab meri mehnat ka phal hai jyada mat socho bhabi
Madhvi:- nahi main poora andar nahi loongi agar aadha hi andar kar ke karna ho
to theek hai
Adi:- theek hai jaisa aap kaho main aadha lund hi andar dalunga ab to theek hai
Madhvi:- lekin iss baat ki kya guarantee hai ki tum poora andar nahi daloge?
Adi:- ab main guarantee kaha se lauuu? guarantee main khud hun bohat minnat
karne ke baad Madhvi maan gayi akhir wo bhi iss samay garam thi aur kal se hi
Adi par aakarshit bhi thi Adi ne turant usko baho me bhar kar chumna chatna shuru
kar diya jald hi Madhvi poorn uttejit ho gayi Adi ke hatho me kaam krida ka jadu
tha jaise Adi ne bhi ab der na karte hue Madhvi ke dono pairo ke madhya aakar
phaila diya apne vishal hathiyar ko Madhvi ke yoni chhidra par tika kar ek karara
prahar kiya to uska shishna mund andar jabardasti Madhvi ki choot ko phadte hue
pravesh kar gaya Madhvi ki ankhe bahar nikal aayi
Madhvi:- aaahhh marrr gayiiii
Adi:- bas kuch der aur phir dard nahi hoga
Madhvi:- aaa nahi main tumhe nahi jhel paungi itne me hi apna kaam chala lo lekin
ab Adi kaha rukne wala tha usne Madhvi ke hotho ko apne hotho se band kar ke
do teen tagde jhatke de kar kila fatah kar hi liya jabki Madhvi chillate hue achet
avashtha me pahuch gayi Adi ne usko hosh me la kar phir se uski jawani ko
bhogna shuru kar diya kuch der ke dard ke pashchat Madhvi bhi iss sukh sagar
me gote lagane lagi Adi ke har dhakke me wo apni gaand upar utha kar uska poora
sath dene lagi aisa sambhog sukh usko pahli baar mil raha tha Madhvi ko mahsoos
hone laga ki vastavik sambhog kaise kiya jata hai Adi ki ashleel baate bhi ab usko
amrit vani ke samaan lag rahi thi dono me se koi bhi haar maanne ko taiyyar nahi
tha dhakko ki raftar itni jabardast thi ki jaise koi bullet train chal rahi ho farak sirf
itna tha ki bullet train lohe ki patri ke upar chalti hai jabki Adi ki bullet train Madhvi
ki choot par chal rahi thi Madhvi Adi ki vardani shakti ke samne kaha tak tikti akhir
kar usne haar maan li aur bhal bhalakar jhadne lagi jitna charam sukh usko aaj
prapt hua tha uski usne kabhi kalpana tak nahi ki thi Madhvi ke chehre par poorn
santushti ke bhaav the jabki Adi abhi bhi uski choot dwar ko chouda karne me laga
hua tha idhar Munish apne mahal me pahuch gaya aur andar ki ore kadam badha
diye
Dusri taraf Anand apne ghar me baitha sab ke sath Urmila ki tabiyat ke vishay me
baate kar raha tha ki tabhi ek guard ne pravesh kiya
Guard:- sahab ek admi aapse milna chahta hai
Anand:- koun hai? kya kaam hai? kaha se aaya hai? usko bolo ki office me aa kar
mile
Guard:- maine usko bohat samjhaya lekin nahi mana wo kahta hai ki wo Adi sahab
se London me mila tha aur aapse Adi sahab ke baare me kuch baat karna chahta
hai uska naam Ganpat Rai hai
Sabhi:- (shocked) Adi ke baare me? Security Guard ne jab bataya ki wo aane wala
shakhs Adi ke vishay me kuch baat karna chahta hai to sabhi log hairan ho gaye
sabhi ka hriday behad bhavuk ho gaya tha
Megha:- wo Adi ke baare me kya baate karna chahta hai?
Ajit:- jo bhi ho hame uski baat ek baar to sunni hi chahiye
Anand:- theek hai usko andar bhej do
Guard:- ji sir thodi der baad hi guard ek admi ko apne sath lekar andar aaya andar
aate hi wo bade dhyan se charo taraf apni paini nazare ghuma kar uss jagah ka
muaayana karne laga
Anand:- kaho kya kaam hai? kya naam hai tumhara? aur tum Aditya Rajvansh ke
bare me kya baat karna chahte ho?
Ganpat Rai:- sir, mera naam Ganpat rai hai aur main Bihar ka rahne wala hun aaj
se do din baad meri beti ki shadi hai, main bas apni beti ki shadi ka card dene aaya
tha
Megha:- lekin tumne guard ko ye kyu kaha ki tum Aditya ke bare me baat karna
chahte ho?
Shree:- tum Adi ko kaise jante ho? aur ye card to tum office me bhi to de sakte
the?
Ganpat Rai:- asal me meri jis beti ki shadi hone ja rahi hai, uski jaan Aditya sahab
ne hi bachayi hai, agar Aditya sahab ne waqt par hamari madad na ki hoti to
shayad aaj meri beti jinda bhi nahi hoti
Anand:- (shocked) Adi ne tumhari beti ki jaan kab bachayi aur kaise? wo to India
me rahta hi nahi tha
Ganpat Rai:- meri beti ko cancer tha main kisi tarah driver ka kaam kar ke thoda
bohat jo kamata tha usme ghar ka kharch hi mushkil se chal pata tha phir bhi maine
logo se karz lekar uska yaha ilaj karaya lekin koi fayda nahi hua kayi doctor ne
mujhe uska ilaj London me karane ko kaha maine apna ghar aur khet girvi rakh
kar jo paise mile unke sahare apni beti aur pariwar ke sath London chala gaya
lekin itne paise me bhala koi ilaj karta hai wo log ilaj ke liye 25 lakh maang rahe
the ab itne paise main kaha se lata wo bhi paraye desh me main naukari karne ke
vichar se bhatakne laga ki shayad kahi koi dhang ka kaam mil jaye to kuch paise
jod kar beti ka ilaj kara saku kintu waha to sab angreji me baat karte the aur hame
to wo bhi nahi aati thi jitna paisa yaha se lekar gaye the wo bhi waha ek mahine
me hi khatam ho gaya tha, ilaj to door ki baat hai ,hamare paas ghar loutne ke liye
bhi kuch nahi bacha tha aise me ek din Aditya sahab farishta ban kar mujh garib
ki zindagi me aaye unhone meri beti ke ilaj ke liye na kewal badhiya doctor aur
hospital ka intazam kiya balki ilaj ke baad koi karobar shuru karne ke liye bhi mujhe
ek crore rupaye diye
Ganpat Rai:- main ye card aur kuch paise dene ke liye unke bataye pate par
England gaya tha lekin pata chala ki ab aap log yaha rahne lage hain to main aaj
yaha aa gaya Ganpat Rai ki baate sun kar sabhi ko jabardast hairangi hui ki Adi
ne ye sab kab kiya jiski aaj tak unme se kisi ko jankari nahi hui
Anand:- (hairan) ye kab ki baat hai?
Ganpat rai:- mujhe achche se yaad hai aaj se paanch saal pahle ki wo date 25th
Aug ki hi baat hai jab Adi sahab mujhe mile the iss baar Ganpat Rai ki baat ne
jaise koi bomb hi phod diya ho sabhi ko jabardast jhatka laga kyun ki Ganpat Rai
jis date ka jikra kar raha hai ye wahi manhoos date thi jab Adi ghar chhod kar chala
gaya tha uss din ka jikra aate hi sab ka gala rundh gaya sabhi bohat kuch puchna
chahte the kintu juban sath nahi de rahi thi uss din ki yaad aate hi Shree ki ankho
se anshoo tap tap karte hue tapakne lage uska dard iss kadar badh gaya ki wo
waha ab aur adhik der tak nahi ruk saki aur rote hue andar bhag gayi
Anand:- (mann me) Adi to uss din India me aaya hua tha? par ye kah raha hai ki
wo uss din London me tha to kya mera Adi jinda hai? mujhe aur bhi puchna hoga
Anand:- uss din ke pashchat tumhe Adi kab milne aaya tha?
Ganpat Rai:- Adi sahab to uss din ke baad mujhe to nahi mile kintu unka ek admi
mere sath tha jisne poora ilaj ka bandobast kiya, usse milne wo agle din aaye the
kisi harami ne mera bhesh bana kar waha ke Col. Smith ki beti ka balatkar kar diya
to usne mujhe jail me dalwa diya tha tab bhi Khatra ne hi mujhe jail se bahar
nikalwaya
Ajit:- kya naam hai uss admi ka?
Ganpat:- uska naam Khatra hai usne hi mujhe England me apke ghar ka pata diya
tha lekin main jab waha gaya to ek pagal ladki ne patthar maar maar ke mujhe
bhaga diya
Megha:- koun pagal ladki?
Anand:- wo Margret hogi Adi ke jane ke kuch dino baad hi Adi ko bohat chahti thi
wo Margret iss ghum ko bardast nahi kar payi aur wo apna mansik santulan kho
baithi aur pagal ho gayi usko ilaj ke liye pagal khane me rakhna pada lekin aksar
wo waha se chori chhupe hamare ghar Adi ko dhoodte hue bhag aati hai
Ajit:- kya tum hame uss admi Khatra ka pata bata sakte ho?
Ganpat Rai:- uska pata to mujhe bhi nahi malum lekin usne kaha tha ki wo meri
beti ki shadi me jarur ayega
Megha:- tab to tumhe ye bhi pata hoga ki Adi ab iss duniya me nahi raha
Ganpat:- haan, maine suna hai madam, lekin mujhe iss baat par yakin nahi hai
kyun ki wo to London me the jabki ye hadsa yaha India me hua tha ye kaise
sambhav hai? ek admi do do jagah kaise ho sakta hai jab ki doori itni jyada ho?
Ajit:- tumhari baat me dum hai
Ganpat:- achha sahab main ab chalta hun ye kuch paise hain rakh lijiye baki ke
bhi main kaise bhi karke chuka dunga aur ho sake to meri beti ko ashirwad dene
jarur ayiyega
Anand:- ye paise meri taraf se apni beti ko de dena agar koi bhi aur jarurat pade
to behichak maang lena main shadi me jarur aunga
Ganpat:- bohat bohat shukriya sahab Ganpat waha se chala gaya lekin usne sab
ke dil me ek nayi orja aur vishwash ka sanchar kar diya tha sab ko ek bar phir se
Adi ke jivit hone ki ummid lagne lagi thi
Megha:- bhagwan kare ki hamara Adi sahi salamat ho
Ajit:- bhai sahab mujhe lagta hai ki hame ek baar phir naye sire se tahqiqat shuru
karni chahiye
Anand:- shayad tum theek kahte ho main aaj hi London baat kar ke kisi detective
agency ko iss kaam ke liye hire karta hun
Wahi dusri taraf Adi ghapa ghap Madhvi ki choot ko pel pel kar uska yoni chhidra
chouda kar raha tha akhir kaar wo lambi lambi pichakariya Madhvi ki choot me
chhodne laga ussi samay Munish apne mahal me pravesh kiya Adi ne Madhvi ko
poori tarah se ek naye anivarchaniya anandmayi sambhog sukh ki anubhooti
karwa di thi Madhvi bhi Adi ke sath hi ek baar punah skhalit ho gayi tabhi dono ke
kano me kisi ke aane ki padchaap sunayi padi dono turant ek dusre ke jism se alag
hokar apne apne vashtra shighrata se pahanne lage Adi Madhvi ke kaksh se bahar
nikalne ke liye tezi se jaise hi darwaje ke bahar kadam badhaya waise hi udhar se
aa rahe Munish se takra gaya Adi ko itni raat me apne kaksh me dekh kar Munish
chounk gaya Adi aur Madhvi ka poora sharir pasine se lathpath ho raha tha lekin
uske mann me kisi bhi prakar ka sandehaspad vichar nahi aaya
Munish:- (mazak me) wah dost hamare aate hi bhag rahe ho andar hamari dharam
patni ke sath kya kar rahe the?
Adi:- (mann me) kahi iss chootiye ne sab dekh to nahi liya? nahi usne agar dekha
hota to aise baat nahi karta, phir bhi savdhani jaruri hai
Adi:- bas dost tumse hi milne aaya tha tum mile nahi to bhabi ji se hi thodi baate
karne laga
Munish:- aisi kya baat ho gayi ki mere yaar ko itni raat ko hamari yaad aa gayi?
aur mere aate hi bhag rahe ho, kya mazra hai bhai?
Adi:- kuch nahi tumhara intazar karte karte thak gaya tha iss liye ab sone ja raha
tha
Munish:- itna pasina kyu aa raha hai tum dono ko? wo bhi dev lok me? bade
vishmay ki baat hai
Adi:- darasal maine bura khwab dekha tha jiski wajah se pasina aa gaya aur phir
wahi khwab bhabi ko sunaya to unko bhi pasina aane laga
Munish:- khair chhodo aao baitho, baate karte hain
Adi:- ab subah baate karenge raat jyada ho gayi hai, mujhe joro ki neend aa rahi
hai
Munish:- theek hai bhai shubh ratri Adi waha se nikal kar apne kaksh me aa kar
rahat ki saans li wahi Munish Madhvi se bate karne me lag gaya
Munish:- kya baat hai, devar bhabi me badi gahri dosti ho gayi hai?
Madhvi:- kyu apko jalan hone lagi hai?
Munish:- mujhe kyu jalan hogi bhala ye to achchi baat hai, Adi ka bhi yaha mann
lag jayega usko yaha kuch din tak rokna asan ho jayega
Madhvi:- han ye to hai chalo ab vishram karte hain
Munish:- abhi vishram kaha, meri jaan abhi to kuch aur karne ka dil ho raha hai
Madhvi:- aaj meri ichcha bilkul bhi nahi hai jo bhi karna hai kal kar lena lekin Madhvi
ke lakh mana karne ke baad bhi Munish nahi mana aur lagatar minnate karta raha
akhir majboor ho kar Madhvi ne bhi haan kar di dono poorna roop se nirvastra ho
kar kaam krida me lipt ho gaye kintu Munish ko aaj sambhog karne me bilkul bhi
anand nahi aa raha tha usse kal ki tulna me Madhvi ki choot aaj bohat jyada dheeli
lag rahi thi
Munish:- (sochte hue) aaj Madhvi ki choot itni dheeli kyu lag rahi hai? roj to jor se
takat lagane par mera lund andar jata tha, jabki aaj choot me lund rakhte hi kab
ghus gaya pata hi nahi chala bina koi mehnat kiye hi aisa lag raha hai jaise ki main
kisi bohat bade khokhale belan me apna hathiyar anadar bahar kar raha hun ek hi
din me Madhvi ki choot itni choudi kaise ho gayi? kahi aisa to nahi ki mere aane
se pahle nahi nahi main bhi na kya kya bina matlab ki baate sochne laga aisa kuch
bhi nahi hoga, ye sirf mera waham hai, aisa sochna bhi paap hai lekin jab Adi ka
mansik santulan poori tarah se control me nahi hota tab wo aisi hi harkate karta
hai aur pahle bhi kar chuka hai, jab maine usko shaktiya di thi aisa agar sach me
kahi phir ho gaya to mera kya hoga?
Munish:- (mann me) nahi Adi aisa bilkul nahi karega wo mera dost hai Madhvi uski
bhabi hai aur bhabi to maa saman hoti hai lekin dharti lok me to devar bhabi me
aksar aise sambandh bante rahte hain main sach me pagal ho jaunga lagta hai
mujhe Adi ko har pal apne sath rakhna hoga jisse wo kuch kar hi nahi payega mere
hote hue haan, ye hi theek rahega yahi sab mann me sochte hue Munish Madhvi
ke bagal me let kar so gaya Madhvi to kab ki meethi neend me ja chuki thi agle din
Munish subah thoda let utha lekin Madhvi ko apne sath na dekh kar jaldi se Adi ke
kamre ki taraf bhaga lekin Adi ko dhyan me baithe dekh kar khush ho gaya
Munish:- (mann me) main bhi na kitna pagal hun ye bhi bhool gaya ki din me usko
sirf Rishi ki yaade hi rahti hain ab se main raat me dhyan dunga Munish daily din
me so jata aur raat me Adi ko lekar ghumne nikal jata ya phir apne room me jagta
rahta jiski wajah se Adi aur Madhvi ke beech kuch nahi ho saka iss douran Rishi
din me dhyan me magn rahta aur apni shaktiyo ko niyantrit karne ki koshish karta
par kundalini ko jagrut karne se pahle hi uska dhyan toot jata tha aise hi ek din
Munish jab din ke samay kisi kaam se thoda bahar chala gaya par jab wapas louta
to apne kaksh me Madhvi aur Rishi dono ko pasine se lath path dekha to chounk
gaya
Munish:- kya baat hai Rishi bhai? aaj tumhe itna pasina kyu nikal raha hai?
Rishi:- Rishi? koun Rishi? dost mera naam Adi hai kya mera naam bhi bhool gaye?
aur jaha tak pasine ka sawal hai to main mehnat ka kaam kar raha tha iss liye aaya
hoga ye sun kar Munish ke hosh ud gaye wo kabhi Madhvi ko to kabhi Adi ko
dekhta lekin usko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha
Munish:- Madhvi tumhe pasina kyu aa raha hai?
Madhvi:- wo main Adi ki madad kar rahi thi
Munish:- (mann me) ye Adi kaise ban gaya? abhi to isko Rishi hona chahiye tha
lagta hai ki dharti lok ki tarah isko bhi ek hafte me shift change karne ki aadat hai
aise me to main barbad ho jaunga ye to swarg lok me bhi mujhe narak ke darshan
karwa raha hai isko itna bada sambhog ashtra aur sammohan shakti dekar maine
khud apne hi pair me kulhadi maar li hai ab main din raat iske saath rahunga
Wahi dusri taraf pari lok ka haal behal ho chuka tha har taraf andhakar hi andhakar
phaila hua tha aisa lag raha tha jaise ki yaha ke logo ne sadiyo se suryoday ke
darshan hi na kiye ho sabhi iss baat se anjan the ki ek bohat bada khatra tezi se
unke dwar tak aa pahucha hai ek laash pari lok me uss alishan mahal ke bahar
khadi hokar apni aagneya netro se uski bulandiyo ko ghur rahi thi usne daant kit
kitaye, apni nar kankal jaisi taang ki thokar pari lok ke pravesh dwar par mari
darwaja ek jordar awaz ke sath kewal khula hi nahi balki toot kar door ja gira khatar
patar karti hui wo laash mahal ke madhya bane garden se hote hue raj mahal ke
mukhya dwar tak aa gayi punah daant kit kitakar jordar thokar mari parinam
swaroop mahal ka behad majboot mukhya darwaja toot kar andar ja gira laash
mahal ke sabha grah me pahuch gayi waha se gujar kar wo ek kaksh me aa gayi
charo taraf ghana andhera phaila hua tha kkkk koun hai ek bhayakrant awaz goonji
kkk koun hai waha prakash chalu kar ke dekho nar kankal ke jabde hile main aaya
hun andhera kayam rahe kkk koun hai iss ek matra shabd ke sath katt ki awaz hui
aur poora sabha grah mashal ki roshni se bhar gaya aur phir aaahhh naahhhiiii ek
jordar cheekh goonj uthi ye cheekh Maharani ki thi samne ek bistar par unki putri
aur pari lok ki rajkumari Sonalika marnasann avashtha me leti hui thi laash ne apna
darawana chehra utha kar upar dekha maharani ki cheekh sun kar maharaj aur
sainik doudte hue kamre ki ore bhage kintu waha ka drishya dekh kar wahi thithak
kar khade ho gaye kisi me bhi aage badhne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi sab ke sab
ek jagah khade the khade kya the agar ye likha jaye ki khade khade thar thar
kaamp rahe to jyada munasib hoga laash ko dekh kar sab ke sath sath maharaj ki
bhi ghigghi bandhi hui thi ankhe iss tarah phati padi thi jaise ki palko se nikal kar
jamin par kood padne wali hon pahchanaa mujheee laash ne unhe ghurte hue
poochha
Maharaj:- (haklate hue) kkkk Kilwishh nahi nahi tum jinda nahi ho sakte
Laash:- maine kab kaha ki main jinda hun?
Maharaj:- ppppp phirrrr?
Laash:- kabra me akela pada pada bor ho raha tha socha kyu na pari lok ki
rajkumari ko le aaooon
Maharaj:- (cheekhte hue) tum jarur koi bahurupiye ho maine tumhe nahi marwaya
tha
Laash:- meri hatya aur teri wajah se? bhala tu mujhe kyu marwayega? magar teri
iss beti ne jarur mere sath dhokha kiya tha koi sapna me bhi ye nahi soch sakta
tha ki ek ladki mujhe marwayegi Kilwish ko?
Maharani:- (cheekhte hue) meri beti nirdosh hai tum yaha kyu aaye ho? koun ho
tum?
Kilwish:- kamal karte ho tum sab bhi bataya to abhi abhi ki kabra me pada bor ho
raha tha Kilwish dhire dhire Sonalika ki taraf badhne laga jisse sabhi ke mann me
khouf paida ho gaya maharaj ne jaldi se ek sainik ke hath se talwar chhen li
Maharaj:- ( jor se) tu iss tarah se nahi manega haram zade main teri gardan kaat
dunga bol koun hai tu? jawab me sar upar uthaye wo laash (Kilwish) jor jor se khi
khi kar ke has padia mahal me aisi awaz goonji jaise ki koi khooni bhediya apni
thuthni uthaye jor jor se ro raha ho bhayakrant ho kar maharaj ne uss laash par
talwar se lagatar jaldi jaldi vaar karne lage magar ashcharya unki talwar ka ek bhi
waar Kilwish ko koi nuksan nahi pahucha paya
Kilwish:- (haste hue) hahaha andhera kayam rahe uski iss bhayanak khoufnak hasi
ne sabhi ke hriday me dahshat paida kar di Kilwish Sonalika ke paas pahuch kar
jhatke se uss ke baal pakad ke ghasit kar bistar se niche gira diya
Kilwish:- hahaha maine kahaa thaa naaa kiii mainn wapasss aungaaaa main to
tujhse mohabbat karta tha kintu tune mujhe thukra kar uss Adi Rishi se vivah kar
liya itna hi nahi tune mujhe Adi Rishi ke hatho chhal se marwaya ab dekh jo kaam
main pahle nahi kar sak wo ab karungaaa hahaha Sonalika ki ankho se pani bah
raha tha kamjori ke karan dard me cheekh bhi nahi pa rahi thi kintu uske hoth dhire
dhire hil rahe the shayad wo Adi Adii chillane ki koshish ka rahi thi
Maharani:- (hath jodte hue) chhod do meri beti ko? wo nirdosh hai main tumhare
hath jodti hun chahe to meri jaan le lo
Kilwish:- hahaha andhera kayam rahe hahaha Kilwish Sonalika ko baalo se pakad
kar ghasitate hue andhkar me kahi gayab ho gaya sare mahal me dahshat ka
mahoul vyapt ho gaya
Maharani:- (rote hue) maharaj kuch kariye meri putri ko wapas lane ka koi ati
shighra upay kijiye wo pahle se hi aswasth hai
Maharaj:- hum samajhte hain maharani wo hamari bhi to putri hai pata nahi ye
Kilwish jinda kaise ho gaya? ab to Guru ji hi kuch marg bata sakte hain
Maharani:- lekin wo to tapasya me baithe hain
Maharaj:- jo bhi ho ab wahi hamara marg darshan kar sakte hain
Maharani:- to phir vilamb mat kariye chaliye jaldi se
dono turant waha se Guru dev ke paas jane ke liye nikal pade mahal se unke aage
aur piche kai sainik mashal lekar chal rahe the jisse dono ko chalne me koi dikkat
na ho tab tak Akaal aur Bakaal bhi parilok ki seema tak pahuch chuke the
Wahi Azgar ke sainik lagatar gaon me atyachar kiye ja rahe the logo ko ghar se
jabran nikal nikal kar unka khoon choos rahe the aur unka maans bhakshan kar
rahe the aurato aur ladkiyo ke sath jabardasti sambhog kiya ja raha tha aisi
barbarta poorn atyachar karne ka mukhya uddeshya Rajnandini ko uske ghar se
bahar nikalna tha kintu Rajnandini agar ghar me hoti to bahar nikalti na wo to ek
jungle me akele bhatak rahi thi jaha uski apne priyatam se pratham mulaqat hui thi
Idhar dharti me charo dost barabar Shree ke ghar par bahar se hi nigah jamaye
hue the kintu usse baat karne ka koi bhi swar unko prapt nahi ho raha tha
Anand ne England me Adi ki khoj been ke liye karib dus detective agencies ko hire
kar diya tha sath hi ye elan bhi kar diya ki jo bhi Adi ke vishay me jankari dega
usko mouh maga inam diya jayega
Aaj Ganpat Rai ki ladki ki shadi hai jiske liye sabhi badi utsukta se ready ho kar
usme shamil hone ja rahe hain lekin sab ka vastavik maksad to Khatra se milna
hai waha jane ke liye Shree bhi behad utavli thi agar ye kaha jaye ki sabse adhik
utavli aur adheer wahi thi to isme koi atisanyokti nahi hogi
Charo dost ghar ke bahar hi dera jamaye hue baithe the sabhi log shadi me jane
ke liye jaise hi bahar nikle to Shree ko dekh kar charo ki ankhe chamak uthi
Gangu:- Shree bahar aa rahi hai jaldi se jakar usse baat karo ye sunahra mouka
hamare hath se nahi jana chahiye
Pangu:- tum sahi kahte ho hum apne dost ki qurbani ko yo hi jaya nahi jane denge
main abhi jata hun
Choottad:- tum yahi baitho Shree se main baat karunga
Nangu:- theek hai jaldi jao isse pahle ki wo log kahi nikal jaye
Choottad:- theek hai Choottad jaldi se uth kar tez kadmo se Shree ke paas badhne
laga kintu jaise hi wo uske samne pahuchne wala tha ki kisi ne usko utha kar niche
patak diya
Choottad:- aaaahhhh mar gaya kisne patka mujhe? lekin mere paas to koi bhi nahi
hai shayad jaldbazi me main kisi patthar se takra kar gira hounga usne dubara uth
kar aage badhna chaha lekin iss baar bhi kisi ne usko utha kar jamin me patak
diya tab tak Shree gadi me baith kar baki sab ke sath nikal gayi uske nikalte hi
teeno dost bhag kar Choottad ke paas aa gaye aur usko bhala bura kahne lage
unke hath se Shree se baat karne aur Rishi ke bare kuch janne ka khubsoorat
mouka jo nikal gaya tha
Nangu:- isse ek kaam bhi theek se nahi hota
Gangu:- sab kiye karaye par pani pher diya
Choottad:- isme meri koi galti nahi hai main Shree ke paas tak pahuch hi gaya tha
usko awaz dene hi wala tha ki usse pahle hi kisi ne mujhe utha kar jor se patak
diya
Pangu:- ye jhooth bol raha hai jab tere paas koi tha hi nahi to tujhe patkega koun?
Choottad:- main jhooth nahi bol raha Rishi ki kasam aisa laga ki kisi ne mujhe utha
kar patka hai ek bar nahi balki do do bar
Nangu:- hame samay gawane se behtar hai ki unka picha kiya jaye kahi na kahi
ekant me baat karne ka mouka mil bhi sakta hai
Teeno:- haan sahi hai jaldi chalo
Rajnandini ek ped ke niche baith kar uss ped ko bade dhyan se dekhe ja rahi thi
ye ped Rishi aur Rajnandini ke pratham milan ka yaadgar tha, jaha dono aksar
ghanto ek dusre ki baho me samaye hue baate karte rahte the Unka dono ka
adhiktar samay iss ped ki panah me hi gujar jata tha uss ped par dono ne ek dusre
ka naam likh rakha tha aaj bhi Rajnandini uss ped me Rishi ke hatho se likha hua
apna naam dekh kar uski yaad me tadap uthati thi yaha aane ke baad uske dil ko
bohat sukun milta tha kuch pal ke liye hi sahi wo apne sabhi dukh dard bhulkar
Rishi ki yaado me kho jati thi aaj bhi wo iss samay Rishi ke hi khyalo me poori
tarah se samarpit ho chuki thi
Rajnandini:- (ped me likhe Rishi ke naam ko chumte hue) Rishi akhir tum kab
aaoge? ye judai ab mujhse sahan nahi hoti hai kaise samjhau iss pagal dil ko, tum
hi aa kar isko kuch samjhao na? ye dil meri koi bhi baat nahi manta isko aaj bhi
apne ussi Rishi ka intazar hai jiski agosh me isse teeno loko ka sukh milta tha
Rajnandini ki ankho me kab nami utar aayi usko khud bhi iska abhas nahi hua wo
to bas apne Rishi ki baho me yaado ke jariye samayi hui usse baate kiye ja rahi
thi agar waha se gujarne wala koi raahgir usko iss avashtha me dekh leta to
nishchit hi usse pagal samajh leta jo aise veeran jagah me khud se hi baate kiye
ja rahi hai tabhi waha se akash marg se devarshi narad gujarte hue unki nazar
Rajnandini par chali gayi wo koutuhal vash kuch der wahi ruk kar uska premalaap
dekhne lage antatah unse jab raha nahi gaya to wo Rajnandini ke paas pahuch
gaye kintu usko pata nahi chala wo to apne priytam ke prem dhun me bawri hokar
yu hi badbadaye ja rahi thi
Narad:- narayan narayan kya hua putri, kis ki yaado me khoyi hui ho?
Rajnandini:- (chounk kar) hmmm kkkkk koun? pranam mahatman
Narad:- kalyana mastu putri iss sunsan jagah par kya kar rahi ho?
Rajnandini:- aap to mahatma hain aap sab jante hain ki mera dukh kya hai?
Narad:- (kuch der ankhe band kar ke dekhne ke baad) hhhmm iss samay tumhare
gaon ko tumhari nitan avashyakta hai tumhe yatha shighra waha jana chahiye
Rajnandini:- munivar mera Rishi mujhe kab milega?
Narad:- sabhi loko ka bhraman karo musibat me phanse logo ki sahayta karo
shayad kahi tumhari mulaqat ho jaye
Rajnandini:- apka koti koti dhanyawad munivar pranam
Narad:- tumhara kalyan ho Rajnandini devarshi narad ke waha se jate hi turant ek
baar phir se uss ped par Rishi ke naam ke upar apne hotho ki mohar laga kar gaon
ke liye nikal gayi gaon me iss samay har taraf hahakar macha hua tha Azgar ke
khooni darinde aaj mukhiya ki eklouti ladki ko jabran ghasit kar le ja rahe the
Mukhiya:- meri ladki ko chhod do bhagwan se daro arey papiyo uss masum ne
tum logo ka kya bigada hai
Ek Pishach:- hahaha hamara koi kuch nahi bigad sakta yaha ka bhagwan Azgar
hai shaitan zindabad
2nd Pishach:- iski ladki ko bhi nagn kar ke rath me nath do tab pata chalega Azgar
se bagawat ka anzam wo abhi mukhiya ki ladki ke kapde phadne ke liye hath aage
badhaye hi the ki waha achanak tez hawaye chalne lagi aur in hawao ne kuch hi
pal me bhayanak chakrawat ka roop dharan kar liya jisne Azgar ke aadhe se adhik
pishach sainiko ko apne toofani bhanwar jaal me lapet liya, kisi ko bhi kuch dekhne
samajhne ka mouka hi nahi mila ye sab itna akasmat hua ki sab hairan rah gaye
kintu mukhiya aur baki gaon walo ke chehro me jaise rounak lout aayi thi
Ek Pishach:- kkkk koun hai? kise apne prano ka bhay nahi hai? Rajnandini ka
naam sun kar bache kuche sainik uss taraf dekhne lage samne Rajnandini behad
kroadh me ankhe kisi doobte sooraj ke jaisi ekdam lal kiye khadi thi uske mukh ke
andar se nikal rahi fufkar ki wajah se waha chakrawat ka nirman ho raha tha uske
khule hue kesh aur gusse se bhara hua ye roop dekh kar sabhi ko wo bilkul
Ranchandi lag rahi thi Raaaajjjjj Nandiniiiiii sabhi gaon wale ek swar me khushi se
chilla uthe
2nd Pishach:- ohh Rajnandinii akhir tu bill me se bahar nikal hi aayi hahaha jaoo
pakad lo issee sabhi khooni pishach tezi se Rajnandini ko pakadne ke liye doude
kintu jaise hi uske najdik pahuche Rajnandini ne jor se kroadhavesh me apne khule
hue kesho ko jhatak diya aur agle hi kshan uske in khule kesho ne asankhya
atyant vishdhar naago ka roop le liya aur uske sharir se niche utar kar unn sainiko
ki taraf tedi medhi chaal se tezi se chalne lage kuch hi samay me waha par saanpo
ki jaise baadh si aa gayi sabhi sainik charo taraf se naago se ghir gaye Rajnandini
ka aisa vikral roop dekh kar sabhi buri tarah se bhaybheet hokar idhar udhar
bhagne ki koshish karne lage kintu jis taraf bhi mudte saanpo ka jhund unke upar
toot padta charo taraf Azgar ke unn pishach sainiko ki dardnak cheekhe goonje
lagi
Udhar swarg lok me ek nayi subah ke sath Adi ne jaise hi ankhe kholi to apne
samne Munish ko baithe hue paya jisne ardh mishrit muskan ke sath Adi ka swagat
kiya
Munish:- nayi subah mubarak ho dost
Adi:- tumhe bhi dost lekin itni suba tum yaha kaise?
Munish:- (mann me) apni hi karni ka phal bhog raha hun na tujhe vardan deta na
meri aisi halat hoti patni ke hote hue bhi usko chhod kar sari raat teri nigarani karni
pad rahi hai aaj isko din me hi kisi apsara ke paas le jata hun uske sath sambhog
kar lega to raat me mujhe chinta nahi rahegi
Adi:- kin khayalo me kho gaye dost?
Munish:- tum jaldi se taiyyar ho jao phir main tumhe aaj swarg me asli sukh ke
darshan karata hun
Adi:- (jamhayi lete hue) aaj nahi phir kabhi aaj main aram karna chahta hun tum
ghum aao thodi der
Munish:- (mann me) haan beta main yaha ghumne jau aur tu idhar mera kalyan
kar de ab main aisi galti hargij nahi karunga
Munish:- nahi alasya karna achchi baat nahi hai tumhe aaj chalna hi hoga agar
mujhe apna dost mante ho to
Adi:- theek hai bhai teri dosti ke liye ye bhi sahi Adi ke snan dhyan ke pashchat
dono bahar jane ke liye taiyyar ho gaye lekin Adi ki ankhe bar bar Madhvi ko talash
kar rahi thi jo abhi tak nazar nahi aayi thi Adi ke mann ki ye halat Munish samajh
gaya
Munish:- (mann me) achha hua ki maine aaj subah hi Madhvi ko apni maa se milne
bhej diya lagta hai usko kuch din wahi rukne ko bol du aur maa ko yaha bula leta
hun Adi jab Madhvi ko nahi dekhega to shayad sudhar jaye
Adi:- Madhvi bhabi nahi dikh rahi main unhe bata kar aata hun nahi to wo bewajah
pareshan hongi
Munish:- maine usko bata diya hai ab jaldi se chalo
Adi:- (beman se) achha phir theekkkk hai Munish usko lekar ek apsara ke paas
chala gaya jo behad khubsoorat thi uski sundarta ko dekhte hi Adi ki kaam shakti
bhi jagrut ho gayi
Munish:- tum mere dost ko aaj poori tarah se khush kar do
Apsara:- aap chinta na kare hame iss kaam me maharat hasil hai
Munish:- kaho dost pasand aayi niviya (apsara) mere dost ko andar le jao
Adi:- bhai maal to ek dam tunch hai tumhare to maze hain
Apsara:- aao andar chale Apsara ne apne vastra utar diye andar aate hi shayad
usko ek insan se sambhog karne me koi khas dilchaspi nahi lag rahi thi
Apsara:- chalo tum bhi apni moong phali bahar nikalo
Adi:- tum khud apne hatho se utar do mujhe sharam aati hai
Apsara:- theek hai Apsara dhire dhire Adi ke vastra utarne lagi bina mann se par
jaise hi usne sabhi vastra utarne ke baad uski nazar Adi ke hathiyar par gayi to wo
uchhal kar door ho gayi, jaise ki koi maha bhayanak cheez dekh li ho
Apsara:- (mann me) ohhh ye kyaa hai itna bada to maine aaj tak nahi dekha nahii
nahi main iske sath sambhog nahi karungi devraj ko turant meri itni choudi yoni
dekhte hi sandeh ho jayega
Adi:- kya hua? tum itni door kyu khadi ho?
Apsara:- nahi main tumse sambhog nahi karungi
Adi:- kyu? abhi to tum taiyyar thi ab kya hua?
Apsara:- nahi main itna bada nahi le sakti bohat jyada dard hoga mujhe aur meri
bohat jyada choudi bhi ho jayegi
Adi usko manata raha aur wo mana karti rahi badi mushkil se samjhane ke baad
akhir me usne sambhog ke liye maan gayi lekin ek shart par
Apsara:- theek hai lekin pahle wada karo ki tum kewal adha hi andar daloge
Adi:- theek hai manzoor hai
Apsara:- nahi mujhe iss baat ki guarantee chahiye
Adi:- ab main guarantee kaha se lau?
Main leti hun guarantee kisi ko Adi ki halat par taras aa gaya to usne kaha lekin
jab Adi ne apne charo taraf dekha to usko koi nahi dikha waha
Adi:- (hairan) koun hai, yaha? koi dikhta kyu nahi? niche dekho, apne pair ke paas
usne jawab diya Adi ne jhuk kar niche dekha to hairan rah gaya ek bitte bhar ki
ladki ko dekh kar usne usse utha kar apne hath me le liya
Apsara:- ye meri sevika Shreya hai ye yaha ke ek lok Liliput ki rahne wali hai
Shreya:- main tumhare aadhe lund par nishan laga dungi, usse aage nahi jana
chahiye jab bhi aage jane lagega to main seeti baja dungi to tum bahar nikal lena
Adi:- theek hai mujhe manzoor hai Shreya Adi ke lund par nishan laga deti hai Adi
jaise hi thoda sa andar karta wo seeti baja deti, bechara bahar nikal leta har baar
yahi hota thoda bhi andar jata to Niviya chillane lagti tabhi Shreya seeti baja deti
akhir jab Adi ka dimag kharab ho gaya to usne ek jor ka dhakka maar diya
Adi:- (mann me) saali ne dimag kharab kar diya ye mere sath sex kar rahi hai ya
mazak kar rahi hai ab main iska kalyan karta hun
Niviya:- (chillate hue) aahhh marrr gayiiiii chhhodddd doooo mujheeeeee aaaaaaa
Niviya jor se chilla uthi Shreya ne seeti bajani shuru kar di lekin Adi ab kaha rukne
wala tha usse ab seeti ki awaz sunayi hi nahi de rahi thi Niviya iss dhakke se
behosh ho gayi ye dekh kar Shreya khud hi jakar uske lund par uchak kar baith
gayi aur seeti bajane lagi Adi ne ankhe band kar ke ek jordar final shot mara waise
hi lund ke sath hi Shreya bhi Niviya ki choot me ghus gayi ye sab karamat waha
kamre me pinjare me qaid ek maina dekh rahi thi usne jaise hi Shreya ko Niviya ki
choot me ghuste dekha to wo jor jor se hasne aur chillane lagi hahaha guarantee
lene wali hi ghus gayi gaand mein guarantee gayi gaand mein hahaha maina ki
awaz se Adi hosh me aaya jab usne Niviya ko achet dekha to turant apna hathiyar
uski yoni se bahar khich liya sath me uske lund se lipti Shreya bhi bahar aa gayi
Shreya:- (khaanste hue) ab main tumhari guarantee nahi le sakti mujhe maaf karo
jai ram ji ki
Adi:- (maina se) tum to bilkul meri tarah bolte ho
Maina:- hum garud lok ke pakshi hain hame sabhi bhasha aati hain main to bohat
kam baat karti hun mera bhai mujhse bhi jyada jyada kya, balki bohat jyada baate
karta hai kya tum mere bhai ko dhudne me meri madad karoge?
Adi:- (shock) tumhara bhai bhi hai? kya hua usse? kya wo kisi ki qaid me hai?
Maina:- (udas) pata nahi lekin usko unchayi me udne ka bada shouk tha ek baar
hum dono akash ki sair karne nikle the lekin wo mere mana karne ke baad bhi udte
udte wo surya ke kafi najdik chala gaya jisse uske pankh jal gaye aur wo kisi grah
par ja gira tab se uska kuch pata nahi chala usse khojte hue main yaha aa gayi
aur isne mujhe pakad ke pinjre me band kar diya
Adi:- theek hai chalo main tumhe azad kar deta hun tumhara bhai jarur milega ek
din main tumhari madad karunga ye mera wada hai waise tum dono ka koi naam
bhi hai ya yu hi?
Maina:- hain na mera naam Mainak aur mere bhai ka naam Murugan hai Adi waha
se nikalne se pahle Niviya ke upar pani chhidak diya jisse wo hosh me aane lagi
Adi waha se maina ko lekar nikal gaya usko uss samay Munish nahi dikha to wo
ghumne laga aur waha ke dev udyan me pahuch gaya jaha sirf devtao ya unke
putro ke alawa kisi ka bhi pravesh karna varjit tha
Maina:- yaha kisi manav ka aana mana hai
Adi:- arey koi na chal aa ja
main aur maina dono uss sundar upwan me vicharan karne lage tarah tarah se
sugaandhit phoolo se susajjit ye udyan behad ramnik tha tabhi hamari taraf ek dev
putra tezi se bhagta aaya
Dev Putra:- ye manav tu yaha kaise aa gaya? kya tumhe gyat nahi ki ye sirf devtao
ke vihar karne ki jagah hai? bahar niklo yaha se
Adi:- ped poudhe kisi ki baap ki jagir nahi hain wo sabke liye hain
Dev Putra:- ek tutchh manav hokar tu hum devtao ki barabari karta hai? lagta hai
teri mout tujhe yaha khich layi hai
Adi:- jis manav ko tum chhota kah rahe ho itihas gawah hai jab jab devtao par
sankat aaya hai issi tutchh manav ne unki madad ki hai yaha tak ki khud bhagwan
bhi issi manav roop me avtar le chuke hain
2nd Dev Putra:- dost lagta hai ki ye gaandi nali ka kida aise nahi manega main
abhi isko sabak sikhata hun tadddakk aaahhh marrr gayaa chhhooddd mujhe
1st Dev Putra:- aye chhodddd mere mitra ko teri itni himmat ki tune mere dost par
hath uthaya tadaaakkkk jaise hi dusre dev putra ne mujhe gaali di to mera dimag
khisak gaya maine pahle dono ko ek ek thappad lagakar unki gardan daboch li
jisse dono mimiyane lage
Adi:- (dono ki gardan dabate hue) mujhe badatmeezi karne wale bilkul pasand nahi
hain
Munish:- (waha aate hue) Adii ye kya kar rahe ho? unko chhodo ye dev putra hain
Adi:- (gusse me) saalo ka tetuwa daba ke dono ko nipor dunga to abhi yahi inka
kalyan ho jayega
Munish:- (chhudate hue) nahi chhodo inko Munish ke baar baar kahne par maine
dono ko chhod diya dono door jakar gire aur apni gardan sahlane lage Munish
mujhe bahar le jane laga
Adi:- (dono ko ungli dikhate hue) ek baat ka dhyan rakhna mujhe ek hi baat dubara
bolne ki aadat nahi hai
1st dev Putra:- tujhe iski bohat badi kimat chukani hogi ab dekh main tere sath kya
kya karunga?
Adi:- saale teri to main unko marne ke liye aage badha hi tha ki Munish ne mujhe
pakad liya aur uss udyan ke bahar le aaya hum bina koi apas me baat kiye lout
chale jab min apsara ke paas tha uss douran Munish ne telepathy ke jariye Madhvi
ko kuch din wahi rukne ka bol diya tha tab tak Munish ne apni maa ko yaha aane
ko kah diya din bhar ghum phir kar dono shaam hone se pahle hi lout aaye Munish
Adi ko ghar pahucha kar bahar chala gaya Adi jaise hi andar aaya to usse Madhvi
ke kamre me kisi ke sabhi vastra pade hue the sath hi bathroom me kisi ke nahane
ki awaz aa rahi thi
Adi:- (mann me) lagta hai Madhvi bhabi andar naha rahi hain badhiya mouka hai
ye chootiya bhi nahi hai ye soch kar usne phataphat apne kapde utare aur ghus
gaya bathroom ke andar
Idhar dharti me sabhi Ganpat pat rai ki party me shareek hone ke liye nikal pade
the magar Shree iss samay gadi me baithe baithe kahi khoyi hui thi
Shree:- (mann me) Adi ne bhi mujhe Khatra ke bare me bataya tha mujhe Adi par
vishwash karna chahiye tha kam se kam aaj itna tadapna to nahi padta hey
bhagwan Adi jinda ho meri vinti sun lo phir aap se kabhi kuch nahi mangugi waha
pahuchte hi Ganpat Rai ne sabhi ka bohat swagat kiya lekin sabhi ki nigahe to
khatra ko talash kar rahi thi inke piche piche charo dost bhi waha pahuch gaye
aur bahar se hi Shree par nigrani rakhne lage
Gangu:- hame andar chalna chahiye itni bheed me koi chinta ki baat nahi hai
Nangu:- han chalo jaise hi charo andar jane ko hue ki kisi ne bari bari se charo ko
utha kar patak diya ab sabhi ghabra gaye lekin koi tha jisne kisi ko inn charo ko
patakte hue dekh liya tha in charo ko patakani khate hue dekhne wala shakhs koi
aur nahi balki Khatra hi tha jo iss samay ek insan ke roop me tha aur abhi abhi
Ganpat Rai ke yaha pahucha hi tha charo ko patakani khate dekhte hi uske mouh
se akasmat hi ye shabd ashcharya se nikal gaye
Khatra:- (shocked) Chitraaaaaaa itne varso baad aur yaha?
Nangu:- arey yaar ye kya ho raha hai aaahhhhh maar dala re uiiyyiii maaa
Choottad:- yaar ye koun mere piche hath dho kar pad gaya hai aaaa
Pangu:- mujhe to lagta hai Azgar ne hi koi apna pishach hamare piche laga diya
hoga aaaaaaa
Gangu:- kahi ye koi Shree ki shakti to nahi jo hame uske paas nahi jane dena
chahti aaaa hame chhod do hum Shree ke dushman nahi hain aaaaaaa charo ko
baar baar Chitra utha utha kar patakane lagi charo turant waha se apni jaan
bachane ke liye bahar ki taraf bhage unhe bhagte dekh Chitra bhi unke piche jane
lagi aur Choottad ka pair pakad liya Choottad bechara chhat patane laga wo baar
baar aage badhne ki koshish karta lekin ek kadam bhi badh nahi pa raha tha, wahi
jamin me lete lete hi hath patak raha tha
Choottad:- (chillate hue) arey kamino mujhe bhi apne sath le chalo koi mere pair
pakad ke khich raha hai mujhe chhod de mere mayi baap waha se aane jane wale
log Choottad ko aise chhat patate dekh haste hue ja rahe the Khatra ne Chitra ko
rokne ke liye mann hi mann usse baat karne laga
Khatra:- (telepathy ke jariye) Chitraaaa ruk jaooo
Chitra:- (chounk kar dekhte hue) Khatraaa tummm yahaaa
Khatra:- haan lekin tum yaha kaise? aur itne saalo tak tum kaha thi? tum abhi tak
mukt nahi hui?
Chitra:- jab mujhe mukt karne wala hi chhod gaya to kaise mukt hoti? main to kahi
gayi hi nahi thi main hamesha Adi ke hi sath thi Adi ne jab ghar chhod diya to main
waha kya karti? iss liye maine bina Adi ke samne aaye hi uska picha karti rahi
Khatra:- tab to tumhe jarur pata hoga ki wo kaha hai? kripya mujhe batao ki mere
malik kaha hai? kya hua tha unke sath? maine to suna hai ki wo ab iss duniya me
nahi rahe lekin mera dil ye nahi manta jiske paas bhagwan shiv ka trilok vinashak
pashupat ashtra ho usko bhala koi kaise maar sakta hai?
Chitra:- wo uss samay bohat dukhi the jis samay unke upar dhokhe se hamla kiya
gaya tab wo apne pariwar aur unke sath hamne jo kiya uske dukh sagar me doobe
hue the tabhi unki pith me kisi ne talwar se prahar kiye jiske karan wo ganga me
ja gire maine unhe khojne ki bohat koshish ki lekin nakam rahi
Khatra:- tumne samne aakar unhe bachane ki koshish kyu nahi ki?
Chitra:- maine koshish ki thi lekin meri shakti unn logo ke samne na ke barabar thi
main kis mouh se unke samne jati main bhi to unki iss dard bhari kahani me
barabar ki mujrim hun
Khatra:- ye koi jaruri to nahi ki wo mrityu ko hi prapt hue ho ye bhi to ho sakta hai
ki unhe kisi ne ganga maiya ki god se jivit nikal liya ho
Chitra:- maine nadi kinare sabhi jagah dekh liya hai har jagah jungle hi jungle hai
aur jaha logo ki abadi hai wo jagah uss durghatna wali jagah se bohat door hai
waha tak pahuchne me unka bachna mumkin nahi hai
Khatra:- (nam ankho se) nahi aisa nahi ho sakta mujhe unhone apni kasam de
rakhi thi warna main unhe kuch nahi hone deta
Chitra:- kintu iss douran unhe khojte hue ek jagah mujhe badi ajib lagi
Khatra:- kaisi ajib jaldi batao
Chitra:- nadi kinare jungle me ek jagah ek ashram hai jaha kuch sadhu mahatma
rahte hain maine ye soch kar ki shayad inme se kisi ki nazar unke upar gayi ho aur
in logo ne unhe bacha liya ho, iss ummid me uss ashram me jane ka vichar kiya
lekin main waha pravesh nahi kar saki unke suraksha kawach ke karan to maine
door se hi un par nazar rakhni shuru kar di ek din nadi me snan karte samay unko
maine kisi bimar admi ke bare me baate karte suna jisko unhone ganga ji me se
doobne se bachaya tha parantu wo sabhi behad hairan lag rahe the
Khatra:- avashya hi wo mere malik hi honge mujhe waha le chalo
Chitra:- waha main ya tum dono me se koi bhi pravesh nahi kar sakta wo satvik
jagah hai unn Rishi muniyo ka tapo sthal hai wo lekin Shree ja sakti hai, iss liye hi
main aaj yaha aayi hun
Khatra:- tumne sahi kaha hame Shree ki madad leni hogi
Chitra:- wo yaha shayad tumse hi milne aayi hai
Khatra:- kya tum mujhe uss shakhs ka kuch pata bata sakti ho jisne unke upar
hamla kiya tha?
Chitra:- Shaitano ka shaitan Maha Shaitan Azgar yahi naam to suna tha maine
unn logo ke mouh se
Khatra:- kyaaaaa Azgar? tab to Shree ki jaan ko bhi khatra ho sakta hai hame
savdhan rahna hoga
Chitra:- ye charo Shree ka picha kar rahe the iss liye to main inhe patak rahi thi
dekho ye sab phir se kahi bhag gaye tumse baat karne ke chakkar me mouka mil
gaya unhe bhagne ka
Khatra:- lekin mujhe lagta hai ki uss ashram me jane ke liye Shree ki bajaye Agni
ki madad lena adhik upyukta hoga, ek to wo khud bhi iss samay sadhvi ban kar
tapasya me leen hain unhe ashram me jane se koi nahi rokega dusra Shree ne
bhi to wahi kiya jo tum sabne malik ke sath kiya tha aur ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki
Shree ko waha ke sadhu sahi aur poori jankari na de jabki Agni ko in sab me koi
dikkat nahi hogi
Chitra:- theek hai tum Agni ke paas jao aur main yaha Shree ki suraksha karti hun
agar jarurat padi to hum Shree ki bhi madad le sakte hain
Khatra:- theek hai main aaj hi Agni ke paas jaunga lekin pahle malik se kiya hua
wada to poora kar lu Ganpat Rai ki beti ki shadi me shamil hone ke baad
Chitra:- theek hai chalo andar dono waha se baate karte hue andar chale hue
Chitra ne bhi ek sundar ladki ka roop le liya tha andar Shree ke sath sath baki sab
ki nigahe bhi Khatra ko talash kar rahi thi tabhi unke paas Ganpat Rai tezi se aaya
aur dhire se kuch kaha jise sun kar sabhi turant uske sath chal diye
Jabki udhar dev lok me Adi maina ko
Adi:- maina tum kuch der ruko main abhi naha kar aata hun (mann me) lagta hai
ki Madhvi bhabi akeli hain andar badhiya mouka hai, wo Munish chootiya bhi nahi
hai main bhi bhabi ke sath lage hath naha leta hun ye soch kar usne aanan faanan
me apne kapde utare aur nirvastra ho kar andar snan ghar me ghus gaya jabki
maina usko andar jane se mana karti gayi lekin usne suna hi nahi Adi jaise hi andar
gaya jaha Munish ki maa Shobhna poori tarah se nagn avashtha me snan kar rahi
thi darwaja khulne ki aahat se wo turant palat gayi aur apne samne kisi anjan
shakhs ko iss halat me dekh kar chillane hi wali thi ki unki nazar Adi ke hathiyar
par chali gayi hathiyar par nazar padte hi unki juban halak me hi atak gayi unki
chillane ki awaz gale me hi dab kar rah gayi wo bas ankhe phade ashcharya se
Adi ke hathiyar ko hi dekhti rah gayi jabki Adi ne jaise hi unka chehra dekha to wo
bhi shocked rah gaya wo khade khade kabhi Shobhna ke sudoul stano ko dekhta
to kabhi harit kranti se phalibhoot choot ko
Adi:- (mann me) ye koun hai? mujhe kya ek bar try karne me kya harz hai iska hi
kalyan kar deta hun ye soch kar Adi jaise hi Shobhna ke nazdeek pahucha jo ki
kisi sadme ki halat me thi theek ussi samay Adi ki yaaddast chali gayi ab chounkne
ki bari Rishi ki thi
Rishi:- (mann me) ye kyaaa main yaha kaise? mere kapde kisne utar diye mujhe
nanga kisne kar diya? aur ye nangi pungi koun mere samne besharmo ki tarah
khadi hai? main itna niche kaise gir sakta hun Rajnandini ko kya jawab dunga main
usko pata chala to wo mujhe kachha hi kha jayegi ye soch kar Rishi turant waha
se bahar bhag aaya aur sidhe apne kamre me jakar kapde pahan liye uske piche
piche maina bhi aa gayi
Maina:- maine mana kiya tha tumhe aisa mat karo magar tumne suna hi nahi
Rishi:- (chouk kar) tuumm koun ho? aur tum hamari juban kaise bolti ho?
Maina:- (shocked hokar mann me) arey ab isko kya hua? aise kyu baat kar raha
hai kuch to locha hai mujhe pata karna padega
Rishi:- tumne bataya nahi maina ne Rishi ko bhi wahi sab bata diya jo Adi ko
bataya tha jise sun kar Rishi ko dukh hua usne uski madad karne ka vachan de
diya jabki Shobhna abhi bhi kahi khoyi hui thi Munish ke aane pe dono ka apas me
parichay hua lekin dono me se kisi ne bhi nazare nahi milayi par hairan dono hue
Munish:- (khush hote hue mann me) aaj main mast neend sounga ab raat bhar
Rishi rahega aur agar na bhi rahta tab bhi koi dikkat nahi thi kyun ki Madhvi to hai
hi nahi ghar me hahaha ja Adi beta tera to kalyan ho gaya meri Madhvi bach gayi
hihihi Shobhna ki neend gayab ho chuki thi na jane usko kya ho gaya tha bohat
soch vichar ke baad usne mann hi mann kuch nirnay liya aur apne kaksh se nikal
kar ek kamre ki taraf badh gayi
Rishi apne kamre me aane ke baad bohat chintit ho gaya usko kuch samajh hi
nahi aa raha tha ki uske sath kya ho raha hai
Rishi:- (mann me) main nanga kaise ho gaya kisne kiya mujhe kuch yaad kyu nahi
hai main aisa to kabhi nahi tha maine Rajnandini ke alawa kisi ki taraf aaj tak nazar
utha kar bhi nahi dekha aur mera wo ang itna bada kaise ho gaya hai jabki ye
pahle to itna nahi tha lagta hai mere upar devlok ka koi asar ho raha hai mujhe
dhyan laga kar Guru ji se baat karni hogi aur phir Rishi dhyan me baith gaya aur
usme leen hote hi uska sampark vastavik duniya se cut ho gaya ussi samay khali
pinjara dekh Adi usme aa gaya
Idhar Shobhna ki neend haram ho chuki thi ghum phir kar uski ankho ke samne
snan garh ka wahi drishya aa jata tha jab lakh koshish karne ke baad bhi khud ko
nahi samjha payi to usne mann hi mann kuch nirnay lekar Rishi ke kaksh me
pahuch gayi Rishi to uss samay dhyan ki duniya me tha uska sampark sthool sharir
se iss samay nahi tha usme Adi aa chuka tha Shobhna ne kaksh me pahuch kar
Adi ki ore ek yachna bhari dristi se dekhne lagi
Adi:- (mann me) ye koun hai? lagta hai Munish ne mere raat ke liye koi apsara ka
prabandh kiya hai chalo achha hai raat badhiya gujar jayegi Adi ne uth kar
Shobhna ko baho me samet liya aur usko bistar me le jake apni ratri krida me leen
ho gaya jabki dusri taraf Munish aaj Madhvi ke yaha na hone se khushi me chain
ki neend so gaya tha sambhog kriya ke pashchat Adi aur Shobhna wahi so gaye
Adi ke sote hi Rishi wapas aa gaya lekin jaise hi khud ko Munish ki maa ke sath
nagn paya to chounk gaya
Rishi:- (shocked) main phir se nagn kaise ho gaya? maine to poore kapde pahne
the phir ye sab? ohhh ye mere sath kya ho raha hai? main Rajnandini ko kya mouh
dikhaunga
Rishi bistar se niche utar gaya aur ghar se bahar jakar gardan me so gaya uske
sote hi Adi phir aa gaya aur khud ko yaha dekh hairan rah gaya wo phir se andar
chala gaya aur Shobhna ko dekh kar punah kaam krida me lipt ho gaya subah jab
Munish ki neend khuli to usne Shobhna ko Rishi ke kamre se nikalte dekha to wo
bhi Rishi ke paas chala gaya
Munish:- aur kaise ho Rishi bhai? raat kaisi gujri?
Adi:- kya bhai, aap bar bar mera naam kyu bhul jate ho main Rishi nahi Adi hun
Adi
Munish:- (shocked) tum Adi kab ho gaye? aur tum kab aaye? tumhe to subah aana
chahiye tha tumne achanak shift kaise badal li? ye to ek hafte chalni thi na
Adi:- wo kya hai na bhai hamare desh me kabhi kabhi double duty bhi karni padti
hai waise apka bohat bohat shukriya raat aapne mast maal bheja tha ragadne me
maza aa gaya ye sun kar to Munish ke chehre ka rang hi ud gaya uske chere par
hawaiya udne lagi usne aage bina kuch kahe Shobhna ko lekar waha se dusre
ghar chala gaya
Munish:- (mann me) Adi ye tu ne kya kar diya ab main tujhe apne yaha nahi
rakhunga maine usse aisa vardan hi kyu diya? main barbad ho gaya
Shobhna:- tu mujhe itna jaldi wapas kyu lekar ja raha hai mujhe abhi yaha aur
rukna hai
Munish:- nahi nahi bas ab aur nahi aap aur Madhvi kuch din ek sath hi rahogi
Shobhna ne kayi bar wapas bhejne ka karan pucha lekin usne kuch nahi bataya
Shobhna ko Madhvi ke paas chhodne ke baad loutne time usko dev Guru
Brahaspati mil gaye
Dev Guru:- kya baat hai putra bohat chintan me lag rahe ho
Munish:- pranam Guru dev
Dev Guru:- tumhara kalyan ho vats
Munish:- nahii nahii Guru dev ye ashirwad mat dijiye
Wahi dusri taraf Rajnandini ke iss vikaral roop ko dekh kar Azgar ke pishach
yoddha waha se bhagne lage lekin Rajnandini ne unhe bhi yamlok pahucha diya
kewal ek ko jinda chhod diya
Rajnandini:- ja aur kah de apne malik Azgar se ki Rajnandini abhi jivit hai aur uske
rahte yaha koi anyay nahi hoga ab wo sainik waha se bhag khada hua aur mukhiya
sahit poore gaon wale Rajnandini ke pairo me gir pade mukhiya ki wo beti bhi uske
samne jhuk gayi
Mukhiya:- aaj tumne phir se hamari laaz bacha li main kaise tumhara dhanyawad
karu?
Rajnandini:- iski koi avashyakta nahi hai mukhiya ji aaj se aap sab mere makan
me rahenge jaiye aap sab jaldi se apna saman lekar mere makan me chaliye iske
pahle ki wo shaitan yaha aa jaye
Mukhiya:- lekin itne sare log ek makan me kaise aa payenge?
Rajnandini:- mera makan tilismi hai usme kafi jagah hai uske andar bina meri ijajat
ke koi pravesh nahi kar sakta aap sab waha surakshit rahenge jaldi kariye, samay
bohat kam hai kyun ki agar khud Azgar aa gaya to phir shayad main bhi aap logo
ko usse nahi bacha sakungi sab jaldi jaldi apna apna saman lekar biwi bachcho
sahit Rajnandini ke sath uske makan me aa gaye itne logo ke rahne ke hisab se
jagah paryapt to nahi thi kintu phir bhi vipreet paristhitiyo ke anusar kaam chalaya
ja sakta tha
Rajnandini:- main janti hun ki jagah ki kuch kami hai lekin aap sab ko isme hi kuch
din tak mil jul kar rahna hoga ye poori tarah se surakshit hai koi iss makan ke andar
nahi aa sakta bas ek baat ka dhyan rahe ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaye koi iske bahar
na nikle jab tak aap andar hain tab tak surakshit hain sab ke bhojan pani ka
prabandh maine kar diya hai kuch dino tak kisi ko dikkat nahi hogi iski mujhe ab
jana hoga, aap sab meri baato ka dhyan rakhna
Mukhiya:- beti kya ab bhi tumhe lagta hai ki wo ayega, jo tum raat din uske liye
bhatakti rahti ho?
Rajnandini:- mukhiya ji, jaha chah hai wahi raah hai achha namaskar Rajnandini
sab ko kuch hidayte dekar waha se kisi anjane safar par nikal gayi dusri taraf
Ganpat Rai ne jaise hi Anand aur sab ko bataya ki Khatra aa gaya hai to sabhi
turant asha ki ek ummid liye uske sath sath chal diye sabse jyada vyakulta to Shree
ke hriday me ho rahi thi uska dil dhak dhak kar raha tha wo mann hi mann yahi
prarthana kiye ja rahi thi ki Adi jindo ho Ganpat unhe ek kaksh me le gaya jaha par
Khatra aur Chitra manav roop me baithe hue the
Ganpat:- Anand sb inse miliye yahi hain Adi sir ke dost aur Khatra ji, ye hain Adi
sahab ke pita ji
Khatra:- (pair chhute hue) wo bhale hi mujhe apna dost mante rahe ho lekin maine
hamesha khud ko unka mulazim hi samjha hai
Anand:- (vyakul hokar) kya tum bata sakte ho ki mera beta kaha hai? kya hua tha
usse? maine tumhe aaj se pahle to kabhi nahi dekha, jabki uske sare dosto ko
main janta hun
Khatra:- aap ka kahna sahi hai halanki maine kayi bar aap ko dekha hai main
sahab ke bare me abhi kuch nahi janta ki wo kaha hain lekin jitna janta hun utna
bata sakta hun
Shree:- (haklate hue) kkkkkyaaa Adiii jindaaa hai? Adi ne mujhe tumhare bare me
bataya tha
Khatra:- dekhiye malkin baat darasal ye hai ki phir Khatra ne Adi ke ghar chhodne
se lekar uss par hamla hone ke baad ganga me girne tak ki baat ko unhe bata diya
jise sunte hi sab ki ankho se anshu bahne lage
Khatra:- dekhiye nirash mat hoiye hame poori ummid hai ki
wo jinda hain lekin kaha aur kin halat me hain ye nahi janta main aur Chitra unki
khoj karte hue iss liye hi yaha aaye hue hain
Megha:- Chitra? koun Chitra?
Chitra:- ji mera naam Chitra hai Adi mere bhi dost hain
Shree:- (rote hue) mera Adi ganga me doob gaya, phir bhi main jinda hun, lanat
hai mujh par mujhe jeene ka koi haq nahi hai Shree waha se rote hue bahar ki
taraf tezi se bhagi sab usko awaz dete hue uske piche piche bhage lekin tab tak
wo car me baith kar waha se nikal gayi
Wahi pari lok me maharaj aur maharani apne sainiko ke sath Gurudev ke paas
pahuche jo ki dhyan me leen the wo wahi baith kar unke dhyan se uthne ki
pratiksha karne lage jabki Kilwish Sonalika ko lekar ek gufa me aa gaya Sonalika
iss samay kuch bhi bolne me asmarth thi shayad kamjori ya phir kuch aur wajah
se
Kilwish:- hahaha aaj tujhe koi bachane nahi ayega tabhi waha par koi aata hai jise
dekh kar Kilwish chounk jata hai
Pari lok ke Maharaj aur Maharani Guru dev ke dhyan se uthane ka intazar kar rahe
the jab unka dhyan nahi bhang hua to wo khud hi unke pairo ke paas baith kar
dono hath jod yachna karne lage
Maharaj:- Guru dev ankhe kholiye meri putri sankat me hai uski jeevan raksha ab
apke hatho me hai
Maharani:- (rote hue) meri beti ko uss papi ke hatho se bacha lijiye Guru dev
kripaya ankhe kholiye kya ek maa ke dil ki karun pukar bhi apke hriday tak nahi
pahuch rahi, Guru dev? dono ke barambar vinti aur karun krundan se Guru dev ki
sadhna bhang ho gayi aur unhone apni ankhe khol kar dono ki ore dekhne lage
Gurudev:- maharaj aur maharani, aap dono yaha
Maharani:- aulad ki mamta hame yaha khich layi Gurudev ab aap hi hamari antim
ummid hain
Gurudev:- maharaj kya baat hai? Maharani itni vichalit aur dukhi kyu hain?
Maharaj:- Gurudev wo aa gaya wo aa gaya aur aate hi meri putri
Gurudev:- koun aa gaya, maharaj? kripaya spasta bataye ki mere dhyan me leen
hone ke pashchat kya hua?
Maharaj:- Gurudev wo Shaitan Kilwish phir se aa gaya aur aate hi meri putri ko
jabardasti apne sath le gaya hai meri putri ko bacha lijiye Gurudev bacha lijiye
Gurudev:- (hairan) kya Kilwish? Kilwish to mar chuka tha phir wo kabra se jivit
kaise ho sakta hai? kahi iska matlab ohhhh agar aisa ho gaya to badi musibat ho
jayegi
Maharani:- meri putri ko wo dusta jabran utha le gaya poora pari lok andhakar aur
dahshat ke saye me jee raha hai aur isse badi musibat aur kya ho sakti hai?
Gurudev:- maharani sach kahu to apki putri me parilok ki maharani banne ke koi
gun hi nahi hain aaj pari lok ki jo durdasha hai uske liye sirf aur sirf apki putri
Rajkumari
Sonalika hi jimmedar hai agar usne hamare maharaj par bharosa dikhaya hota to
ab tak unka Raj tilak ho chuka hota aur na hi pari lok andhakar me doobta uski
nadani ki wajah se singhasan aur mukut ki shaktiyo ne pari lok ka sath chhod diya
galti Sonalika ne ki kintu saza samucha pari lok bhog raha hai
Maharaj:- ab jo ho gaya usko badla to nahi ja sakta na abhi hame kisi bhi tarah se
Sonalika ko Kilwish ke napak hatho sa bachane ka upay karna chahiye aur aap
kis sankat ki baat kar rahe hain Gurudev?
Gurudev:- agar Kilwish kabra se bahar aa gaya hai to iska matlab yahi hua ki wo
shaitan Azgar bhi barso ki qaid se azad ho gaya hoga aur agar aisa ho gaya to
phir bohat badi pareshani ki baat hogi maharaj agar Sonalika ne Adi ke sath aisa
saluk na kiya hota to kadachit hum in dono ka samna bhi kar sakte the kintu hamari
vidambana yahi hai ki unke alawa Kilwish aur Azgar ko koi nahi rok sakta koi nahi
rok sakta, maharaj
Maharani:- (rote hue) aisa na kahe Gurudev agar aap bhi koi upay nahi karenge
to meri putri ka kya hoga?
Gurudev:- ab sab kuch uske bhagya par nirbhar hai maharani hum kuch bhi kar
sakne me saksham nahi hain phir bhi aap dhairya rakhe aur ishwar par vishwash
banaye rakhe agar prabhu ne chaha to sab kuch theek ho jayega ab aap dono
prasthan kare dono guredev ko pranam karke udas mann se wapas raj mahal lout
gaye udhar Akaal aur Bakaal pari lok par akraman karne ke uddeshya se uski
seema me pravesh kar ke raj bhavan pahuch gaye kintu waha par unhe Sonalika
kahi nahi nazar aayi wo bahar nikal kar uski talash karne lage idhar Kilwish
Sonalika ko lekar ek gufa me pahuch gaya tha Kilwish Sonalika ki majboori ka koi
fayda uthata ki kisi ki ahat se wo chounk gaya usne chounk kar palatate hue jaise
hi uss agantuk ki ore dekha to uske chehre par ashcharya aur khushi ke bhav
umad aaye
Kilwish:- Akaal aur Bakaal? yaha
Akaal:- tamraj Kilwish ki jai ho
Bakaal:- andhera kayam rahe tamraj Kilwish
Kilwish:- andhera kayam rahega Akaal aur Bakaal, tum dono yaha kaise?
Akaal:- hum dono pari lok me hamla karne aur uss magroor rajkumari ko le jaane
aaye the
Bakaal:- kintu jab hamne poore pari lok me andhere ka samrajya dekha to samajh
gaye aap uss kabra ki qaid se azad ho gaye hain to hum apke darshan karne yaha
chale aaye
Kilwish:- hahaha achha kiya, tum dono ne har jagah andhera kayam hoga phir se
dharti, akash, patal har jagah sirf aur sirf andhere ka samrajya hoga hahaha
Akaal:- andhera kayam rahega Tamraj
Kilwish:- wo rajkumari ye dekho meri giraft me hai iss samay isne mera vivah
prastav thukaraya tha ab main isko har kisi ki rakhail banaunga hahaha
Bakaal:- ye to badi khushi ki baat hai Tamraj
Kilwish:- isko lekar meri purani jagah par aa jao main tum dono ko wahi milunga
Kilwish waha se chala gaya Akaal aur Bakaal Kilwish ke jate hi Sonalika ko lalchayi
nazaro se dekhne lage ankho hi ankho se uske youvan ka raspan karne lage jo ki
iss samay achet ho chuki thi dono Sonalika ko ghasit kar bahar laye aur utha kar
Kilwish ki batayi jagah me le jane lage Sonalika ko tab tak hosh aa chuka tha aur
wo apne bachav me hath pair maar rahi thi jabki wo dono uski bebasi par jaor jor
se hase ja rahe the tabhi kisi ki awaz sun kar dono ke kadam sahsa ruk gaye jinda
rahna chahte ho to ladki ko chhod do kisi ne dono se chillate hue kaha awaz sunte
hi Akaal aur Bakaal turant uski disha me palat gaye aur samne wale shakhs ko
dekhte hi ashcharya chakit ho gaye wahi haal uss shakhs ka bhi hua, uski ankhe
bhi inn dono ko aur Sonalika ko dekh kar hairat se khuli rah gayi aur uske mouh
se anayas hi nikal gaya Sonaaa
Dusri taraf dharti lok me Ganpat Rai ki party me shamil hone gaye sabhi logo ko
jab Khatra ne Adi ke vishay me bataya to Shree, Adi ke sath hui ghatna ke liye
khud ko jimmedar mante hue waha se rote hue badi tezi se gadi lekar nikal gayi
Megha:- koi roko usse wo pagal kuch kar na le usse lagta hai ki Adi ke sath jo bhi
hua uske liye wo jimmedar hai jaldi se koi jao uske piche
Khatra:- aap chinta na kare main abhi jata hun
Chitra:- chalo main bhi chalti hun
Khatra:- theek hai chalo jaldi Khatra aur Chitra jaldi se waha se ek gadi me nikal
gaye unke jate hi baki sab bhi ek gadi me unke piche piche chal pade Shree rote
hue badi tezi me gadi bhagaye ja rahi thi uska dhyan iss samay road par ya samne
se aa rahe kisi mod athawa wahano par katayi nahi tha wo to apni hi dhun me
khoyi hui thi uske dimag me bas Khatra ki kahi ek hi baat rah rah kar ghum rahi thi
ki kisi ne piche se unke upar talwar se prahar kiya jisse wo ufaan par chal rahi
ganga me gir kar doob gaye
Shree:- (mann me) ye sab mere karan hua hai dhikkar hai mere pyaar par main
chahti to mousi ko mana sakti thi Adi ko apni kasam dekar rok sakti thi maine uski
bato par vishwash kyu nahi kiya main hi Adi ki aur apne pyaar ki katil hun mujhe
jeene ka koi haq nahi hai mujhe bhi mar jana chahiye main bhi tumhare paas aa
rahi hun Adi Shree speed me gadi chalate hue chali ja rahi thi uski gadi iss samay
pahadi ke ghumavdar raste par pahuch chuki thi ek khatarnak turning par dusri
taraf se aa rahi ek bus ke horn ki awaz sun kar Shree ne side dene ke liye jaise hi
kinara liya waise hi gadi unbalance ho gayi aur tezi se gahri khayi ki taraf badhne
lagi Khatra aur Chitra ye dekh kar tezi se uski taraf bhage lekin unke pahuchate
pahuchate gadi ek chattan se takarakar khayi me ja giri aur phir boommm kar ke
blast ho gayi tab tak waha Anand aur baki sab bhi pahuch gaye unki ankho se
anshuo ki aviral dhara bahne lagi unke upar dukho ka ek aur pahad toot pada
Megha:- Shreeeee
Wahi ek pagal khane me ek pagal ladki har kisi ke paas jakar kisi ka pata puch
rahi thi wo ladki koi aur nahi balki Margret thi jo pagal khane me kaid har pagal ke
paas ja ja kar Adi ka pata puch rahi thi uske baal poore bikhare hue the uske jaise
ki kayi din se unme kanghi ka baalo par sparsh tak na hua ho
Margret:- aaye tujhe Adi ka pata malum hai bata na mujhe
1st pagal:- Adhii main Adhii nahi hun main to poori hun dekh usko pata hoga usko
puch chal main bhi tere sath chalti hun
Margret:- kyu tujhe Adi ka address pata hai na, chal bata mujhe
2nd pagal:- main kyu batau tujhe
Margret:- (hath jod kar) dekh mujhe Adi ka pata bata de, wo kaha milega?
3rd pagal:- arey usse kya puchti hai wo to pagal hai mere paas aa main tujhe batati
hun
2nd pagal:- tu khud pagal hai aur mujhe pagal kahti hai
1st pagal:- dekh isko Adhii ka pata bata de nahi to main tujhe bohat marungi
3rd pagal:- mere paas bhi to Adhii hi hai baki Adhii to maine kab ki kha liya le Adhii
tu bhi kha le
Margret:- ye to roti hai mujhe roti nahi chahiye, mujhe mera Adi chahiye wo mujhse
bohat gussa ho gaya hai aur kahi chala gaya hai mujhe nahi mil raha hai kab se
main usko dhoond rahi hun ye kahte hue wo jor jor se rone lagti hai usko rote dekh
baki pagal bhi uske paas aa kar waise hi rone lagti hain unke rone ki awaz sun kar
mahila jail karmi unke paas aa kar unhe waha se bhagati hain lekin Margret kahi
nahi jati
Constable:- iss ladki ne naak me dum kar diya hai jab dekho tab Adi Adi ki rat
lagaye rahti hai koun hai ye Adi?
Margret:- (rote hue) mujhe Adi ke paas jana hai mujhe koi mere Adi ka pata bata
do pls
Constable:- koi Adi vadi nahi hai yaha mar gaya hoga kahi chal uth aur kuch kaam
kar ab kaam chor kahi ki
Margret:- (sissakte hue) mera Adi nahi mar sakta mere Adi ko tune hi chhupaya
hoga kahi chal jaldi se bata ki kaha chhupaya hai tune mere Adi ko
Constable:- mar gaya wo sala Adi chal bhag yaha se
Margret:- mere Adi ko gali deti hai ruk batati hun Margret ne paas me pada ek
bada sa patthar utha kar uss mahila constable ke sar me jor se maar diya wo apna
sar pakad kar niche baith gayi aur chillane lagi mathe se khoon bahne laga
constable ki cheekh sun kar baki mahila constable danda lekar uski taraf bhagi
jaha Margret abhi bhi uske sar me patthar se waar kiye ja rahi thi sabne jaldi se
usko pakad kar usse alag kiya aur baalo se ghasit kar andar le jane lagi andar le
jakar usko bed se baandh diya gaya doctor ne aate hi usko electric shot dene
shuru kar diye Adi Adi ke naam ki mala japte hue wo behosh ho gayi
Dusri taraf Khatra, Chitra, Anand aur baki sab Shree ki gadi ko jalte hue dekh rahe
the Megha ki halat bohat kharab hoti ja rahi thi Ajit usko sambhalne ka asafal
prayas karne me laga hua tha kintu wo dahad mar kar roye ja rahi thi Khatra aur
Chitra niche khayi me utar gaye kintu unhe kahi bhi Shree ki dead body nahi mili
jisse wo bhi pareshan ho gaye unhone bohat talash kiya lekin unke hath koi surag
nahi laga natiztan dono mayush ho kar sab ke paas lout aaye
Megha:- mujhe meri beti la do hey bhagwan kaisa ye nyay hai tera? pahle mera
beta mujhse chheen liya aur ab beti bhi jab chheenna hi tha to diya hi kyu tha?
mujhe bhi niche kood jane do chhod do mujhe
Anand:- ye sab mere hi papo ka dand hai pahle Urmi aur ab Shree dono ko mere
hi paap ka dand bhogna pada hai main tum sab ka gunahgar hun
Ajit:- aap ye kya kah rahe hain bhai sahab? bhala aapne koun sa paap kiya hai
hum sab jante hain ki aap to ek devta hain jo dusro ki madad karte rahte hain
Anand:- nahi Ajit main koi devta nahi hun balki main to wo apradhi hun jisne apne
swarth ke liye kayi logo ki zindagi me andhera kar diya
Ajit:- bhai sahab
Anand:- aaj mujhe kah lene do Ajit main barso se iss apradh bodh ki aag me andar
hi andar jal raha hun aaj mat roko mujhe agar aaj nahi kah paya to shayad phir
kabhi nahi kah paunga iss liye aaj mujhe kah lene do apne gunaho ki dastan
Anand:- Megha main sabse jyada tumhara gunahgar hun tumhara Rishi kahi nahi
khoya tha Anand ke mouh se Rishi ka naam sunte hi sab ke kaan khade ho gaye
sabse jyada shock Megha ko hi laga achanak uska rona kam ho gaya kintu uske
dil ki dhadkan achanak se bohat tez ho gayi
Megha:- (sissakte hue) kya aap mere Rishi ke baare me jante hain? bataiye na
kaha hai mera beta, kaisa hai wo? aap kuch bolte kyu nahi?
Anand:- Megha wooo woo Adi hi tumhara Rishi hai Anand ne ye kah kar jaise atom
bomb phod diya sabhi ko 440 wolt ka jabardast jhatka laga kisi ko bhi Anand se
aise vaktavya ki asha nahi thi iske baad to jaise waha sab kuch shant ho gaya tha
kisi ke bhi mouh se kuch bhi shabd nahi nikal rahe the Anand ne baat hi aisi kah
di ki unki juban ko lakwa maar gaya tha
Ajit:- ye aap kya kah rahe hain bhai sahab? Adi to apka aur Urmila bhabi ka beta
hai
Anand:- nahi Ajit sach wo nahi hai jo sab jante hain balki dar asal baat ye hai ki
phir Anand ne shuru se lekar ab tak ki poori dastan himmat kar ke bina ruke ek hi
saans me kah daali ye soche bina ki unke upar sachhayi janne ke baad kya
gujaregi khas kar ke Megha ke upar ye sunte hi wo dhadam se niche gir gayi
Megha ko bohat gahra sadma laga niche girte hi wo behosh ho gayi Chitra ne jaldi
se gadi se pani ki bottle la kar uske chehre par dala tab kahi usko hosh aaya magar
hosh me aate hi uska karun krandan chalu ho gaya Megha ki rulayi joro se phoot
padi barso se seene me daba hua dukh ka gubbar phat pada ab usko sambhalna
mushkil tha usne rote hue hi Anand ka collar pakad liya
Megha:- tum mere bete aur Shree ke katil ho main tumhe kabhi kshama nahi
karungi main aaj tak apne bete ke liye tadapti rahi aur tumne mujhe bataya tak
nahi tum aastin ke wo saanp ho jo apne hi bachcho ko nigal jata hai mujhe mera
Rishi la kar do chahe jaise bhi ho mujhe mera beta mera Rishi chahiye jaoooo
door ho jao meri nazaro se aaj ke baad main tumhari shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahti
apni doulat, gadi, bunglow jo bhi tumne diya hai wo sab lelo bas mera Rishi mujhe
louta do
Megha:- haaye main kaisi abhagin maa hun mera beta mere samne bhi aaya lekin
main usko pahchan nahi saki dhikkar hai meri mamta par jane wo ufanti nadi me
bah ke kaha gaya hoga? mera Rishi mujhe louta do main tumhare hath jodti hun
sari zindagi tumhari naukarani banke rahungi bas mera beta mujhe de do Megha
ki halat behad nazuk ho gayi thi rote rote hi wo phir se behosh ho kar niche gir gayi
aisa lag raha tha ki ganga ka sara pani aaj Megha ki ankho ke jariye ho kar bah
raha ho aur sab ko usme dubo dena chahta ho Megha ki mansik avastha ka
andaza laga pana ya phir uske dard ka warnan kar pana iss samay bohat mushkil
tha uski iss samay ki halat ko to sirf koi putra shok se pidit maa hi laga sakti thi
Wahi Pari lok me Akaal aur Bakaal hairan ho kar
Akaal:- Rajnandiniii aur yaha par kaise?
Bakaal:- ohhhh Rajnandiniii tum yaha bhi aa gayi achha kiya ab tumhe pakadne
ke liye hame pareshan nahi hona padega
Rajnandini:- kabhi suwar ki aulad ko kisi sherni ka shikar karte hue dekha hai?
ulta sherni hi unka shikar karti hai aur aaj bhi wahi hoga
Akaal:- bohat ghamand hai tujhe apni jawani par na chal Bakaal aaj pahle iski
jawani ka hi ras nichodte hain ye keh kar Akaal tezi se Rajnandini ko pakadne ke
liye badha kintu Rajnandini to iske liye pahle se hi taiyar khadi thi Akaal ke paas
me aate hi usne tezi se ghum kar ek jor ki laat Akaal ke main point par hi maar di
Akaal ko aise hamle ki katayi ummid nahi thi wo dard se tadapte hue niche jamin
chatne laga bhai ko aise dard me bilakhte dekh kar Bakaal gusse se apna aapa
kho baitha aur usne turant Rajnandini ke upar aag ke gole barsane chalu kar diye
Rajnandini daye baye ho kar uske aag ke golo se khud ko bachati rahi apna har
vaar nishphal jate dekh Bakaal aur bhi gussa ho gaya wo apni maya rachne laga
lekin wo poori tarah se isme kamyab ho pata uske pahle hi Rajnandini ne furti
dikhate hue uchhal kar uske seene me laat aur ghoonso ki barsat kar di sath hi
uske main point me bhi ek laat jama di Bakaal bhi apne bhai ki tarah jamin me lot
kar dard se tadapne laga sahi mouka samajh kar Rajnandini ne Sona ko utha kar
waha se gayab ho gayiaAur sidhe pari lok ki seema me pahuch gayi pari lok ki
seema me pair rakhte hi poore pari lok me vyapt anant andhakar achanak door ho
gaya poore lok me har jagah par roshni hi roshni phail gayi mahal me baithe
maharaj aur maharani ke sath Gurudev bhi chounk kar apni jagah se khade ho
gaye har kisi ke mann me hairani aur kayi prakar ki shanka ke bhaav umad aaye
Maharaj:- Gurudev ye prakash kaisa hai? kya hamare lok ke bure din samapt ho
gaye hain?
Gurudev:- abhi kuch bhi kahna sambhav nahi hai main iss roshni ko dekh kar khud
bhi hairan ho gaya hun
Idhar Rajnandini Sonalika ko apne kandhe ka sahara dete hue kisi tarah mahal tak
pahuch gayi sabhi sainik rajkumari Sonalika ko kisi ke sath dekh kar usko giraftar
karne ke uddeshya se aage badhe kintu jaise hi unki nazar Rajnandini par padi to
sabhi ke pair wahi jam gaye aur chehro par ghor hairani chha gayi
Idhar maharaj aur maharani ke paas ek sainik bhagta hua gaya aur unhe rajkumari
ke aane ki suchna di kintu maharaj aur maharani uss sainik ki poori baat sune bina
hi mahal se bahar ki taraf bhage unko aise bhagte dekh Guru ji bhi unke piche ho
liye maharaj aur maharani jaise hi mahal ke bahar aaye to unhe bhi behad hairani
hui ye dekh kar ki sabhi sainik jamin par ghutno ke bal sir jhuka kar baithe hue hain
wo abhi unko kuch kahne hi ja rahe the ki tabhi samne se aati apni putri Sonalika
ko dekh kar chounk gaye unke sath Guru ji bhi hairan rah gaye ashcharya se unki
ankhe khuli ki khuli rah gayi unhe apni ankho par vishwash hi nahi ho raha tha ki
wo jo kuch dekh rahi hain wo satya hai sabhi hairan aur ashcharya chakit Sonalika
ko dekh kar nahi balki uske sath Rajnandini ko dekh kar ho rahe the Gurudev aur
baki sab ke mouh se apne aap hi nikal gaya maharaniiii Rajnandiniiiiii Rajnandini
ke paas me aate hi maharaj aur maharani ke sath sath Gurudev bhi ghutno par
baith gaye aur Rajnandini ko dono hath jod kar pranam kiya
Maharaj:- pranam maharani
Gurudev:- mera bhi pranam swikar kare maharani Rajnandini
Rajnandini:- aap mujhe pranam kar ke apne pad ki garima ka apman mat kijiye raj
Guru aap khade ho jaiye aur maharaj aur maharani aap bhi uthiye aur apni putri
ko sambhaliye
Maharani:- ji maharani
Maharaj:- mahal me padhariye maharani
Mahal ke andar pravesh karte hi Rajnandini ke upar phoolo ki varsha hone lagi
aisa lagne laga jaise varsho se mritpray pari lok punah punar jivit ho utha ho mahal
ke andar Rajnandini aise chal rahi thi jaise ki yaha ki har cheez, har kaksh se bhali
bhanti parichit ho aise hi chalte hue uske kadam ek jagah pahuch kar ruk gaye ye
raj sabha thi jaha ki ek deewar par Adi Rishi ki vishal tasveer shobhayman ho rahi
thi uss tasveer ke paas pahuchte hi Rajnandini ne Adi Rishi ke pairo me apna sar
tika diya aur uski ankho se ashru dhara prawahit hone lagi
Dusri taraf swarg lok me Munish ab Adi ko bilkul bhi akela nahi chhod raha tha har
samay uske sath rahta tha ek din uske kisi mitra ke yaha par koi utsav ka karya
kram tha to wo apne sath Adi ko bhi le gaya halanki Adi ke jehan me uss samay
Rishi ki yaade thi karya kram ke douran unn dev putro ki nazar Rishi par pad gayi
jinhe Adi ne mara tha aur wo bhi iss utsav me bhag lene aaye hue the
1st dev putra:- mitra wo dekho wo manav yaha bhi aa gaya
2nd dev putra:- achha hua aaj sahi mouka hai apne uss apman ka badla lene ka
chalo aaj usko aisa sabak sikhayenge ki wo phir kabhi kisi dev putra se ulajhna to
door dev lok ki taraf ayega bhi nahi
1st dev putra:- tum sahi kahte ho chalo sab
Sabhi jo ki lagbhag 10 se 15 log the apne sath kuch dev sena lekar Rishi ke bahar
nikalne ka intazar karne lage jab kafi der tak Rishi bahar nahi aaya to unhone
apne ek sathi ko andar kisi bahane se usko bahar bulane ke liye bhej diya
Dev putra:- suniye aap se milne ke liye dharti lok se koi apka mitra aaya hua hai
bahar apki pratiksha kar raha hai
Rishi:- mera mitra? aur dharti lok se? lekin dharti lok me to mera koi mitra hai hi
nahi aur main to dharti lok me rahta bhi nahi, phir koun aa gaya dharti lok se mujh
se milne?
Dev lok:- pata nahi aap ek bar usse mil to lijiye bechara itni door se aaya hai
Rishi:- hmm theek hai chalo dekhte hain par pahle main apne dost Munish ko to
bata du nahi to wo bewajah pareshan hoga
Dev putra:- (jhut) maine unko bata diya hai unhone hi mujhe apke paas batane ko
bheja hai
Rishi:- theek hai chalo Rishi uske sath bahar aa gaya wo Rishi ki uss jagah le aaya
jaha sabhi badi besabri se uska intazar kar rahe the Rishi ko aate dekh kar unn
sabhi ke chehre par kutil muskan phail gayi
Rishi:- koun aaya hai mujhse milne? yaha to dharti lok ka koi bhi nahi dikh raha
hai
1st dev putra:- pahle hamse to mil lo
2nd dev putra:- uss din bada uchhal raha tha na aaj dikha apni bahaduri
3rd dev putra:- sab mil kar maro isko pata chalna chahiye ki devtao se bhidne ka
kya anzam hota hai
4th dev putra:- tune ham par hath utha kar bohat badi galti ki hai aaj tujhe bachane
koi nahi ayega
Rishi:- dekhiye pahli baat to main apko janta tak nahi to hath uthane ka to prashna
hi paida nahi hota jarur aap logo ko koi waham hua hoga
1st dev putra:- waham dekha sathiyo ab maar khane ke darr se ye hame jhuta
kah raha hai kahta hai ki hame janta tak nahi
2nd dev putra:- abhi jaan jayega chalo sab mil kar maro isko abhi sab kuch yaad
aa jayega
3rd dev putra:- waise teri jankari ke liye bata de ki hamne hi tujhe bahar bulaya hai
teri maramat karne ke liye ab tujhe maar maar ke adh mara kar ke yahi se dharti
lok me phenk denge
Rishi:- iska matlab aap logo ne jhut bol kar mujhe yaha bulaya hai jabki main
haqiqat me aap logo ko aaj pahli bar dekh raha hun
4th dev putra:- kitna bada jhootha hai ye maro isko sab wo sab Rishi ke upar koi
na koi hathiyar le kar toot pade Rishi unhe bar bar samjhane ka prayas karta raha
lekin wo kuch sunne ko taiyyar hi nahi the sab ne mil kar Rishi ke upar laat ghoonso
ki barsat karne lage Rishi bar bar khud ko bachane aur samjhane ki koshish karta
raha tabhi kisi ne uske sar par piche se kisi bhari bharkam cheez se prahar kar
diya jisse wo lahu luhan ho kar niche gir pada aur behosh ho gaya
1st dev putra:- ab jakar meri atma ko shanti mili hai sahi pitayi hui hai iski
2nd dev putra:- kaho to jaan se hi maar dete hain
3rd dev putra:- mera bhi yahi khayal hai
4th dev putra:- theek hai maar do jo hoga baad me dekha jayega sabhi apni apni
talwar lekar Rishi ki taraf badhne lage udhar Rishi ke behosh hote hi uske andar
Adi ki yaaddast jivant ho uthi aur sabhi ghaav apne aap tezi se bharne lage
1st dev putra:- ab ja kar hamare hriday ko sukoon mila hai
2nd dev putra:- sahi kaha dost uss din to bohat akad raha tha aaj chuha ban gaya
hahaha
3rd dev putra:- iss chuhe ko dharti me phenk do yahi se sabhi usko phenkne ke liye
jaise hi uske paas pahuche waise hi Adi ek jhatke me uth kar khada ho gaya usko
aise khade hote dekh ek to sabhi darr kar thoda piche hat gaye lekin jaldi hi khud
ko sanyat kar liya
4th dev putra:- ohhh ye to phir se khada ho gaya aur ghurta kya hai be abhi ki maar
kam pad gayi kya?
1st dev putra:- lagta hai ki aaj iska maran din hi aa gaya hai
3rd dev putra:- to phir intazar kis baat ka maro phir se isko sabhi phir se hatho me
talwar lekar Adi ki taraf tezi se badhne lage jaise hi ek dev putra ne uske upar
talwar se waar kiya to Adi ne beech me hi uski talwar ko pakad liya aur ek laat
uske seene me jor se maar di jisse wo dev putra dard se chillate hue bohat door
tak phisalte hue ja gira
Adi:- maine uss din tum logo ko samjhaya tha na, ki mujhe badatmeez log bilkul
bhi pasand nahi hain aur dubara main nahi samjhata hun
2nd dev putra:- ye to phir se akadne laga
3rd dev putra:- sab maro isko sab ek sath Adi ke upar toot pade Adi ne turant apni
tilismi talwar ko yaad kiya to talwar roshni bikherti hui Adi ke hatho me aa gayi ab
in dev putro ko to iss talwar ki taqat ka andaza tha nahi so sabhi bhid gaye Adi se
lekin agle hi pal waha unn dev putro ki dard bhari cheekh pukar se waha ka
vatavaran gunjayman hone laga jo bhi Adi ke samne aata, wo Adi ke ek hi vaar se
ghayal ho kar door ja girta apne sathiyo ki aisi halat dekh unn dev putro ne Adi ko
charo taraf se gher kar uske upar ghatak jaan leva prahar karne lage magar Adi
bina dare unke ghatak praharo ko apni talwar se rok kar unhe lahu luhan karne
laga kisi ko talwar ke waar se to kisi ko laat aur ghoonso ke prahar se kuch hi pal
me unn abhimani dev putro ke gurur ko khak me milane lag gaya Adi ka aisa vikaral
roop dekh kar kayi dev putro ke pasine chhut gaye unke sath jitne bhi dev sena ke
sainik aaye the Adi ne unko yamlok pahucha diya kayi dev putra ghayal hone ke
baad waha se bhag khade hue unka leader ab bhi maidan me data hua tha lekin
uska koi paintara ab Adi ke upar kaam nahi kar raha tha
Leader dev putra:- (mann me) koi insan itna shaktishali kaise ho sakta hai? isne
to mere sabhi sathiyo ko pal bhar me hi dhool chata di agar isko jaldi hi nahi mara
gaya to ye dev lok ke liye bada khatra ban sakta hai mujhe ab shakti prayog hi
karna padega ab yahi ek upay shesh hai mann me ye soch kar usne apni ankhe
band kar ke ek shakti ka aahwahan karne laga usko shakti ka aahwahan karte
dekh Adi uske haav bhav se uss shakti ka anuman lagane laga agle hi pal waha
aag bikherti hui ek shakti prakat hui jisko ki uss dev putra ne ungli se Adi ko khatam
karne ka ishara kar diya ishara pate hi wo shakti Adi ki taraf badi tezi se aag ki
lapte nikalte hue badhi jaise hi wo Adi ke samip pahuchi to Adi ne usko apni
talwar se rok diya dhire dhire wo shakti Adi ki talwar me hi sama kar gayab ho gayi
apni shakti ko nishphal hote dekh wo dev putra kroadhit ho gaya aur ek ke baad
ek shaktiyo ka prahar karne laga lekin uski koi bhi shakti Adi ki talwar ke samne
adhik der tak nahi tik saki aur talwar me hi sama jati jisse talwar ki taqat aur bhi
badhti chali gayi apna har waar vifal ho jane par wo dev putra bina soche samjhe
nihattha hi Adi ko kroadh me aa kar maarne ke liye doud pada jaise hi paas aaya
to Adi ne uska ek hath pakad kar uski hath ki haddi tod di wo dard me jor jor se
cheekhne laga Adi ne apni talwar utha kar jaise hi uske upar vaar karne ko udhyat
hua waise hi uske kano me kisi ladki ke hasne ki awaz sunayi padi to usne uss
dev putra ke pet me ek laat maar ke uss awaz ki disha me chala gaya lekin jate
jate
Adi:- dubara mujhse bhidne se pahle kisi achche Guru se yuddh shiksha le lena ja
maine tujhe jeevan dan diya udhar andar karya kram me jab Munish ko Adi kahi
nazar nahi aaya to wo har jagah usko talash karne laga aise hi usko khojte hue wo
uss dev putra ke paas tak pahuch gaya
Munish:- arey aap ki ye halat kaise ho gayi yuvraj?
Dev putra:- ye sab tumhare uss dost ke karan hi hua hai
Munish:- (shocked) kyaaaa? mera dost kaha hai wo aur kya kiya usne?
Dev putra:- wo tumhari behan Priyambada ke sath badatmeezi kar raha tha maine
usko roka to usne mere upar hi hamla kar diya aur mujhe ghayal karne ke baad
pata nahi tumhari behan ko kaha le gaya hoga ab tumhara dost samajh kar maine
hath nahi uthaya warna aaj to uski mrityu nishchit thi mere hatho se
Munish:- kyaaaa? wo ab meri behan ke piche pad gaya hey Gurudev main barbad
ho gaya iss Adi ne mere poore pariwar ka kalyan kar diyaa kidhar gaya hai wo aaj
main usko jinda nahi chhodunga usne meri dosti ke naam par dhokha diya hai
mujhe wo kaha milega?
Dev putra:- aaaa wo tumhari behan ko jabardasti lekar iss taraf gaya hai
Munish:- main aa raha hun behan tum chinta mat karo aaj iss haiwan ko main jivit
nahi rahne dunga Munish gusse me aag babula ho kar uss dev putra ke anusar
batayi disha ki ore tezi se badh gaya
Wahi dharti par Anand ke dwara sari sachhayi jaan kar Megha ke dil me dard ab
aur bhi gahra ho chuka tha rah rah kar uske hriday me ek tees si uth rahi thi Khatra
aur Chitra iss baat ko lekar pareshan the ki akhir Shree ki body gayi kaha lakh
sochne ke pashchat bhi unhe kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha
Idhar Adi uss awaz ki disha me aage badha to kuch door jane ke pashchat hi uski
nazar ek sundar nav youvana par gayi jo apni kuch saheliyo ke sath jal vihar karte
hue hasi thitholi kar rahi thi Adi uss nav yuvti ke roop soundarya ko dekh kar uski
ore aakarshit hone laga aur wahi chhup kar unki jal krida ko dekhne ka anand lene
laga Munish ki behan Priyamvada atha kheliya karti hui jal vihar karne me magn
thi unhe iss baat ka koi abhas nahi tha ki koi chori chhupe uske iss madak
soundarya ke ras ko apne netro se taktaki lagaye hue raspan kar raha tha
Priyamvada ke iss apratim roop soundarya ko dekhte hi Adi ka mann vichlit sa
hone laga nahate hue Priyamvada ka dhyan apne vashtro ki taraf bilkul bhi nahi
tha jo ki iss samay fatne ko ho rahe the wo to ek alhad kishori ki bhanti jal krida
me magan thi woh aisi nishchhal lag rahi hai ki wo apni aayu me parivartan ke iss
chinha ko bhi pahchan nahi pa rahi hai aur iss dasha me apne sharir ki bhaav
bhangima ko niyantrit nahi kar pa rahi hai uske swabhav me ek vichlan aa gaya
hai jo ki umra ki vay sandhi ki wajah se hai Adi Priyamvada ke iss roop ko dekhne
ki abhilasa me aisa vichlit ho kar piche pada jaise asha me choor hua bhikhari
krapan ka bhi picha nahi chhodta hai Priyamvada jaha jaha pair rakhti hai waha
waha sarovar ban jata hai jaise hi uske sharir ka koi ang jhalakta hai to lagta hai
ki bijli damak rahi ho Adi bohat der tak uske roop ke darshan bina palak jhapkaye
karta raha usko pata hi nahi chala ki kab unki jal krida samapt ho gayi aur wo pani
se bahar nikal aayi pani se bahar aate hi Adi par to jaise bijli hi toot padi geele
vashtro me Priyamvada ka gora maansal madak jism aur bhi khubsoorat lag raha
tha Adi tab tak usko dekhta raha jab tak ki nahane ke pashchat waha se jane nahi
lagi usko jate dekh Adi bhi uske piche piche chalne laga chalte hue achanak
Priyamvada ka pair kisi cheez se takraya jiske karan wo apne apko niyantrit na kar
pane se niche girne lagi ye dekh kar Adi turant uske paas pahuch kar usko apni
baaho me thaam liya aur niche girne se bacha liya Priyamvada chounkte hue jaise
hi palti to wo Adi ke soundarya ke adbhut prabhav se uska hriday sammohit ho
gaya woh Adi ko dekhte hue apni sudh budh khone lagi iss samay bhi wo Adi ke
baaho ke ghere me jhul rahi thi uski saheliya bhi dono ko ek tak dekhe ja rahi thi
aur ek dusre ki ore dekhte hue mand mand mukhkura rahi thi theek ussi waqt
Munish bhi waha pahuch gaya apni behan Priyamvada ko Adi ki baaho me dekh
kar usne samjha ki Adi uski behan ke sath jabardasti karne ka prayas kar raha hai
ye vichar mann me aate hi uska kroadh aur bhi badh gaya aur iss kroadh ne uski
sochne samajhne ki shakti ka hanan kar diya
Munish:- (chillate hue) Adiiiii chhod meri behan ko main kahta hun ki chhod de
meri behan ko Adiii lekin Munish ki awaz ka dono ke upar koi prabhav nahi pada
jaise ki unhone uski awaz suni hi na ho ya sun kar bhi ansuna kar diya ho ab
Munish isse apni avhelna samajh kar Adi ko sabak sikhane ke uddeshya se ek
pran ghatak shakti ka aahwahan karne laga ruk jaooo Munish ye kya anarth karne
ja rahe hon? kyu apni mrityu ko nimantran de rahe hon? usse shakti aahwahan
karte dekh achanak waha Bramharshi Vishwamitra ne prakat hote hue kaha
Vishwamitra ke prakat hote hi waha moujud saheliya bhaybheet ho kar bhag nikli
jabki Priyamvada aur Adi ke aachran me koi prabhav nahi pada wo dono ab bhi
ek dusre me sammohit hue khade the apne samne Rishi Vishwamitra ko dekh kar
Munish ka kroadh kuch kam hua
Munish:- Gurudev isne mitrata jaise shabd ko apmanit aur lazzit kiya hai isse dand
milna hi chahiye aaj main iss vyabhichari ka ant kar dunga kripya aaj mujhe mat
rokiye
Vishwamitra:- koun vyabhichari hai? Adii? tumne kiske sath usse vyabhichar karte
hue dekha hai? aur raha uske ant karne ka sawal to kya tujhme itni shakti hai ki
tum uska samna kar sako?
Munish:- ye aap kya kah rahe hain Gurudev dharti lok me isne kayi striyo ke sath
vyabhichar kiya hai muni ashtavakra ke kahne par main isko apne paas le aaya
lekin yaha aa kar bhi ye nahi sudhara isne meri patni aur meri maa ko hi apni
hawas ka shikar bana dala aur aaj iski niyat meri behan par bhi bigad gayi hai main
isse jivit nahi rahne dunga
Vishwamitra:- kya tumne Adi ko apni patni aur maa ke sath kuch galat karte hue
dekha hai? kya tumne kabhi apni patni aur maa se sach janne ki chesta ki hai? aur
dharti lok me jo kuch hua uska asli gunahgar koun hai? Adi ya phir khud tum?
Munish:- ye aap kya kah rahe hain Gurudev? maine khud Adi ko apni patni aur
maa ke sath pasine me lathpath hote hue dekha hai dharti lok me jo hua uska
apradhi main kaise ho gaya? jo kuch bhi hua wo sab Adi ke hi karmo ka prati phal
hai
Vishwamitra:- jara socho ki agar Adi vyabhichari hota to kya Margret, Sonalika,
Chitra, Agni, Aliza aur Shree kunwari rah pati ab tak wo ladki se aurat ban chuki
hoti kya tumne Adi ko ladkiyo se door bhagte hue nahi dekha? phir tumne sirf
pasine me lathpath hone ki wajah se hi ye nishkarsh kaise nikal liya ki usne tumhari
maa aur patni ke sath koi galat kaam kiya hai, wo bhi bina kuch dekhe hi?
Munish:- lekin Gurudev maine Adi ko apni patni aur maa ke sath sambhog karte
hue mahsoos kiya hai aur dharti lok me bhi usne
Vishwamitra:- tumne apni maa aur patni ke sath jo bhi Adi ko karte hue mahsoos
kiya hai wo sirf tumhare mann ka waham hai ye satya hai ki wo dono Adi ki taraf
aakarshit hui thi kintu satya yahi hai ki Adi aur unke beech aisa kuch bhi nahi hua
ki jisse Adi ko tumhare sharmashar hona pade band kamre ke andar unke beech
vastav me kya hua tha ye tum apni patni aur maa se hi puchna to adhik behtar
hoga
Vishwamitra:- Adi ko itni shaktiya di gayi swayam bhagwan shiv ne usko apna
ashirwad pradan kiya agar Adi ek vyabhichari hota to kya ye hona sambhav tha?
dharti lok me Adi ke sath jo hua wo tumhari galtiyo ka natiza hai Rishi Ashtavakra
ne tumhe Adi ko prem ka mahatva samjhane ka jimma diya tha jabki tumne uske
dimag me kaam vasna ki shakti bhar di phir bhi wo khud se ladta raha usne tumhe
shraap mukt kiya aur tumne kya kiya uske sath? mitrata me dhokha kisne diya
tumne ya Adi ne?
Munish:- mujhe kshama kare Gurudev jab Rishi Ashtavakra ne mujhse Adi ko
shaktiya dene ki baat kahi to mujhe mere ek dev putra ke hote hue bhi ek manav
ko itni shaktiya dena sahi nahi laga mere mann me Adi ke prati eershya ne janam
le liya tha aur iske chalte hi maine har kisi se Adi ko apmanit karana chahta tha
aur ye siddh karna chahta tha ki manav hum devtao se shrestha kabhi nahi ho
sakte maine hi eershya me andha ho kar Azgar ko uske dharti lok me hone ki baat
batayi thi mujhe kshama kar de Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- tumne apni patni aur maa ke sath Adi ka jo sambhog drishya dekha
hai wo tumhari ussi shakti ke karan hai jise Rishi Ashtavakra ne tumhe sahi marg
dikhane ke liye apni shakti se racha tha baki satya apni patni aur maa se jaan lena
aur haan kal Adi ko mere paas le aana ab aage uski shiksha diksha dene ka kaam
mera hoga
Munish:- Gurudev main bohat lajjit hun apne kritya par main apni behan ka vivah
Adi ke sath karna chahta hun ab kya ye sambhav hai? kyun ki Adi ek manav hai
aur meri behan ek dev kanya
Vishwamitra:- tumhara vichar ati uttam hai Adi Rishi ki saat nirdharit patniyo me se
ek Priyamvada ka hona shubh hai
Munish:- lekin Gurudev wo kabhi Adi ban jata hai to kabhi Rishi aise me main apni
behan ka vivah kiske sath karu? kya iska koi samadhan nahi hai?
Vishwamitra:- iska upay sirf ek hi hai aur wo hai Rajnandini kewal Rajnandini hi
dono ko ek kar sakti hai jis din wo Adi ya Rishi ke samne aa jayegi uss din se hi
Adi Rishi ka uday ho jayega
Dusri taraf pari lok me Rajnandini ko dekh kar sabhi hairan bhi the aur khush bhi
aaj kayi varsho ke pashchat unki maharani apne rajya me punah aayi thi aur unke
charan padte hi pari lok me chhaya andhakar door ho gaya tha Sonalika ko dasiyo
ki madad se bistar par lita diya gaya Rajnandini abhi bhi Adi Rishi ki tasveer ko
dekhe ja rahi thi uski ankho me nami aur vyakulta dono hi hilore le rahi thi
Gurudev:- aap itne samay tak kaha rah gayi thi maharani maharaj aur apke yaha
se chale jane ke pashchat pari lok nirjeev sa ho gaya tha
Rajnandini:- raj Guru ye Sona ko kya hua hai? aur wo log yaha tak kaise pahuche?
Pari lok me itna andhakar kyu tha? jabki singhasan aur uss mukut ke hote hue to
aisa kadapi nahi hona chahiye tha?
Gurudev:- iski wajah bhi rajkumari Sonalika hi hai maharani
Rajnandini:- wo kaise?
Gurudev:- maharani, rajkumari ko yaha se Kilwish jabardasti utha le gaya tha
Rajnandini:- (chounk kar) kyaa Kilwishh? kintu wo to mar chuka tha na?
Maharaj:- wo wapas lout aaya hai maharani usne aate hi meri putri ko ghasit kar
yaha se le gaya
Rajnandini:- ye to bohat hi bura hua ye to asambhav tha avashya hi isme Naravali
ka hi koi hath raha hoga lekin singhasan aur mukut ki shaktiyo ke hote hue ye
kaise mumkin hua ki yaha itna andhera vyapt ho gaya tha?
Gurudev:- maharani, asal me baat ye hai ki ab Sonalika ki kahani sun kar jhatka
khane ki bari Rajnandini ki thi
Wahi dharti par Anand ke dwara sari sachhayi jaan kar Megha ke dil me dard ab
aur bhi gahra ho chuka tha rah rah kar uske hriday me ek tees si uth rahi thi Khatra
aur Chitra iss baat ko lekar pareshan the ki akhir Shree ki body kaha gayi lakh
sochne ke pashchat bhi unhe kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha Shree ke sath ye
durghatna hone se kuch samay pahle Chitra ne charo dosto ko maar maar ke
waha se bhaga diya bechare kisi tarah se apni jaan bacha kar waha se nikal paye
nahi to aaj Chitra ke hatho se unki mout pakki hi thi
Choottad:- (bhagte hue) maar dala re pata nahi ye koun mere piche pad gaya hai
jab dekho bina baat kiye hi utha ke patak deta hai
Nangu:- (bhagte hue) Choottad tu sahi kahta tha koi to hai jo hame Shree se door
rakhna chahta hai, shayad wo nahi chahta ki hum Shree ko sach bata sake
Pangu:- (bhagte hue) ab mujhse aur nahi bhaga jayega yaar ab to saans foolne
lagi hai
Gangu:- chalo uss ped ke niche baithate hain sabhi road ke kinare lage ek ped ke
niche baith gaye aur apni apni aniyantrit ho rahi saanso ko niyantrit karne lage
Gangu:- pata nahi kya bala thi yaar badi jor se patka usne meri to kamar hi toot
jati agar thodi der aur waha rukta
Nangu:- kamar hi kya sab kuch toot jata agar waha se bhagte nahi to lekin wo
koun ho sakta hai aur hame Shree se door rakhne me uska kya prayojan ho sakta
hai?
Choottad:- jarur isme uss kamine Azgar ka hi hath hoga
Gangu:- agar aisa hua to iska matlab ki Shree ki jaan ko khatra ho sakta hai hame
kisi bhi tarah Shree se milna hi hoga chahe isme phir hamari jaan hi kyu na chali
jaye
Pangu:- tum sahi kah rahe ho hame ek koshish aur karni chahiye abhi wo baat kar
hi rahe the ki tabhi ek gadi unki ankho ke samne se badi tezi se gujri driving seat
par baithe shakhs par Choottad ki nazar padte hi wo chounkte hue jor se uchhal
kar khada ho gaya
Gangu:- ab iss Choottad ko kya ho gaya?
Pangu:- wo phir se hamare piche to nahi aa gaya na hamara picha karte hue?
Choottad:- (shocked) nahi yaar chalo utho mujhe lagta hai ki Shree ki jaan ko koi
khatra hai maine abhi abhi usko rote hue tezi se gadi chalate hue dekha hai
Teeno:- kyaaaa? kidhar gayi hai wo?
Choottad:- uss pahadi ki taraf
Teeno:- chalo phir jaldi Shree ka picha karte hain charo ne tezi se uss pahadi ki
taraf doud laga di lekin jab tak wo waha tak pahuche tab tak Shree ki gadi
unbalance ho kar khayi me niche ki ore ja rahi thi charo dosto ne ye dekh kar wahi
se gadi ke upar chhalang laga di wo gadi ko to niche jane se nahi rok paye kintu
furti dikhate hue aage ka darwaja khol kar usme se Shree ko bahar khich liya jiske
sar me chot lagne ki wajah se khoon bah raha tha aur wo behoshi ki halat me
pahuch chuki thi jab charo ne uski ye halat dekhi to unhone Shree ko yatha shighra
kisi doctor ke paas le jaane ka nirnay liya Shree dhire dhire Adi Adii kahte hue
antatah chetna shunya ho gayi charo turant Shree ko lekar waha se chale gaye
wo charo Shree ko lekar turant pahad se niche utar kar apni shakti se gadi waha
manga ke hospital le gaye doctor ne isko accidental case kah kar ilaj karne se
mana kar diya
Nangu:- dekhiye, pls inka ilaj kar dijiye jitna paisa chahe le lo
Doctor:- ye nahi ho sakta pahle police FIR hogi uske baad ilaj
Choottad:- theek hai aap hame yaha ke sabse bade doctor ka number do hame
unse baat karni hai
Doctor:- unke paas jane ki koi jarurat nahi hai maine unko call kar ke sab bata diya
hai wo khud hi yaha aate honge kuch hi der mein waha hospital ka head doctor
Jaykal aa gaya usne bhi wahi kaha jo kuch uss doctor ne kaha tha kintu jaise hi
uski nazar ghayal aur behosh Shree par padi to woh buri tarah se chounk gaya
Jaykal:- (chounk kar mann me) Rajnandini aur yaha? andhera kayam rahega
tamraj Kilwish shaitan jindabad
Pangu:- sir, inke ilaj ke liye kuch kariye
Jaykal:- doctor tum iss ladki ka ilaj shuru karo I will handle police case Jaykal ke
kahne ke baad doctors ne Shree ka ilaj shuru kar diya uske sharir me kayi jagah
par chote aayi thi lekin jyada gambhir chot koi bhi nahi thi Jaykal apne cabin me
baith kar kisi gambhir chinta me khoya hua tha shayad wo Shree ke hi vishay me
kuch soch raha tha
Jaykal:- (mann me) mujhe iss bare me jald se jald Kilwish ya phir Azgar se baat
karni hogi agar ye ladki Rajnandini nahi hui to phir koun hai? mujhe iska bhi pata
lagana hoga main aaj raat me hi Tamraj Kilwish se baat karta hun jabki Choottad
aur Gangu ke ab tak ghar na pahuchne par unki biwiya pareshan thi akhir kar
Deepa pata lagane ke liye Saroj ke flat me aa gayi
Tota:- (Murugan) ye lo lagta hai ab ye bhi yahi apna dhandha karegi
Deepa:- (shocked) Saroj ye tota mujhe kuch theek nahi lag raha hai
Saroj:- haan, yaar jab se aaya hai kuch na kuch ulta sidha hi bolta rahta hai
Deepa:- mere wo abhi tak nahi aaye jane kaha gaye honge? tumhe kuch pata hai?
Saroj:- ye bhi to nahi aaye abhi pata nahi kaha honge? phone bhi nahi lag raha
Murugan:- aur kaha honge kahi kisi tum dono jaisi kisi dhandhe wali ke yaha dono
ke dono mouh maar rahe honge
Saroj:- ye tote chup kar nahi to teri gardan marod dungi samjha
Murugan:- mera naam Murugan hai samjhi tum dono ke liye main khoob grahak
dhoond kar launga
Deepa:- kyaaa?
Saroj:- tu ham dono ko dhandhe wali samajh raha hai? ruk teri to
Murugan:- mujhe kyu marne ko doud rahi hon? main to tum dono ki kamayi badha
raha hun tum dono ki advertisement karunga
Deepa:- bada hi badatmeez tota hai ye Saroj chal tab tak bahar ice cream kha kar
aate hain
Saroj:- ruk main kapde badal ke aati hun
Murugan:- arey yahi utar de utar de mere alawa koi nahi dekhega
Saroj:- subah hi isko bahar phenk dungi kitni gaandi juban hai iski chal aise hi chal
Idhar Shree ke baare me koi pata na chalne par Khatra aur Chitra jungle me Agni
ke paas pahuch gaye jaha wo abhi abhi sone ke liye jamin me leti hi thi Adi ke sath
hui ghatna ke baad jab se Agni ne ghar chhoda to wo apne mata pita ke paas na
jakar sidhe jungle me pahuch gayi jaha usne khayi me kood kar apne pran tyagne
ki koshish ki lekin tabhi kisi mahila ne usko pakad liya aur uski dukh bhari kahani
sunne ke baad Agni ko apne sath ek ashram me le aayi waise to ye ashram koi
jyada bada nahi tha aur na hi adhik log the waha par yada kada hi koi aa jata tha
waha paas ke gaon se aur kuch na kuch daan de deta tha aajivika ke nirwahan he
tu kuch phal vagairah ke ped lage hue the paas me hi ek chhota sa prakratik jal
kund bana hua tha jisme hamesha sachchh aur nirmal pani bhara rahta tha wo
aurat iss ashram ki sanchalika thi umar lagbhag 90 saal se upar ki rahi hogi uski
usne apne gyanopdesh se Agni ke mann me chal rahe santaap ko kuch had tak
kam karne ka prayas kiya dhire dhire Agni ussi ashram me rahte hue dhyan lagane
lagi aur apna jeevan kaatne lagi aaj itne samayoprant Khatra ko waha dekh kar
wo ashcharya chakit hue bina na rah saki
Agni:- Khatra tum yaha
Khatra:- mujhe khasma kare malkin lekin mujhe aaj aap ke paas aana hi pada
Agni:- ab bacha hi kya hai meri zindagi me Khatra aur tumhare sath me ye ladki
koun hai?
Chitra:- mera naam Chitra hai hum aap se Adi ke baare me kuch behad jaruri baate
karne ke liye aaye hain
Agni:- unke baare me ab tum dono ko kya baat karni hai?
Khatra:- malkin baat ye hai ki (phir poori baat batate hue) jaise jaise Khatra batata
gaya Agni ki ankho ne pani barsana shuru kar diya lekin jaise hi uska dhyan iss
baat par gaya ki kisi ne Adi ko jaan se maarne ki koshish ki hai to uski ankho me
anshuo ki jagah achanak se sailab umad pada kroadh ki jwala bhabhak uthi Agni
ki kroadhagni itni prachand ho gayi ki aisa lagne laga jaise uski kroadh ki jwala me
sab kuch aaj jal kar raakh ka dher ban jayega
Agni:- (gusse me) kyaaa? wo jinda hain? jisne bhi unhe jaan se maarne ki koshish
ki hai main uska namo nishan iss sansar se nirmool kar dungi
Khatra:- kintu abhi hame apki madad ki avashyakta hai kewal aap hi ye pata laga
sakti hain ki malik uss ashram me hain ya nahi?
Agni:- chalo abhi chalo mujhse ab subah hone ka intazar nahi kiya jayega
Agni un dono ke sath ratri prahar me hi kanak Rishi ke ashram ki ore prasthan kar
gayi jabki dusri taraf pari lok me raj Guru Sonalika ki kahani Rajnandini ko sunane
ja rahe the
Rajnandini:- raj Guru Sona ko kya hua hai aur wo iss avashtha me kaise pahuchi?
Raj Guru:- maharani baat ye hai ki ye maharaj Adi Rishi ke karan hua hai
Rajnandini:- kyaaa ye kya kah rahe hain aap? ye bhala kaise sambhav ho sakta
hai?
Raj Guru:- rajkumari Sonalika dharti lok ke ek ladke Aditya se prem karti thi (poori
baat batate hue)
Rajnandini:- Sona ne jo kiya wo galat kiya uss ladke ke sath agar wo sachha prem
karti to kadapi uss par shanka nahi karti sabne uske sath ek tarah se chhal hi kiya
hai
Raj Guru:- lekin aap janna nahi chahengi maharani ki wo ladka Adi koun hai?
Rajnandini:- koun hai?
Raj Guru:- hamare maharaj Adi Rishi hi Adi hain
Rajnandini:- (shocked) kyaaa? Raj Guru ki iss baat se Rajnandini ko jabardast
jhatka laga khade khade hi wo dhadam se niche baith gayi jiske liye wo sadiyo se
uske aane ki pratiksha kar rahi thi jiske aane ki ummid me wo har roj apni asha ka
deepak bujhne nahi deti thi jiski talash me kaha kaha nahi bhatki wo har jagah
thokre khati rahi sab kahte rahe ki wo mar chuka hai ab kabhi nahi ayega lekin
Rajnandini ne kisi ki baat nahi maani usse apne Rishi par aur uske prem par atoot
vishwash tha aaj uska wahi vishwash dharashayi hone ki kagar par aa chuka tha
uski barso ki tapasya, uski khoj aaj poori bhi hui to kin paristhitiyo me?
Rajnandini:- nahiiii ye nahi ho sakta ye jhooth hai raj Guru mera Rishi mujhse mile
bina nahi ja sakta main ye manne ko bilkul taiyyar nahi hun main Adi ke inn sabke
pyaar ko swikar na karne ki wajah janti hun raj Guru main aaj hi dharti lok jaungi
Raj Guru:- lekin maharani
Rajnandini:- lekin vekin kuch nahi mere Rishi ko kuch nahi ho sakta agar main
jinda hun to unko bhi mere prem ki laaz rakhni hi hogi unhe apni Rajnandini ke liye
wapas aana hi hoga uske baad Rajnandini bina kisi ki baat sune waha se ati
vyagrata me dharti lok ki ore tezi se badh gayi
Hospital me Shree abhi bhi behosh thi charo dost wahi hospital ke bahar ruk kar
uske hosh me aane ki pratiksha kar rahe the kyun ki hospital ke andar rukne dene
se Jaykaal ne mana kar diya tha
Pangu:- Shree ke hosh me aate hi hum usse kya kahenge?
Choottad:- abe tubelight isme sochna kya hai hum usko sab sach sach bata
denge?
Pangu:- sab sach sach bata denge jaise ki wo hamari baat par yakin kar hi legi
yakin karna to door hamari aisi baate sunegi tak nahi wo
Choottad:- kyu nahi sunegi? akhir hamne uski jaan bachayi hai? usse sunna hi
hoga
Gangu:- nahi yaar Pangu theek kah raha hai dharti ke log dusri duniya ke hone ki
baat par yakin nahi karte hain aise me Shree ke samne apni baat rakhna bohat
mushkil kaam hoga aur waise bhi usne hame kaha bachate hue dekha hai wo to
behosh ho gayi thi
Nangu:- to ab kya kare?
Gangu:- karna kya hai hame apni baat to kahni hi padegi
Choottad:- mere paas ek idea hai
Teeno:- kyaa?
Choottad:- beshak Shree hamari kisi baat ka yakin kare ya na kare lekin Rishi ka
naam sun kar uske mann me kuch na kuch to jarur halchul paida hogi
Nangu:- ye bhi ho sakta hai
Idhar ye sab apas me baate karne me lage the udhar Jaykaal jo ki ek famous
scientist aur kale jadu ka jankar bhi tha apni laboratory me baith kar Kilwish se
sampark sthapit karne me laga hua tha sampark sthapit hote hi wo teleport hokar
uske paas pahuch gaya
Jaykaal:- Kilwish ki jay ho
Kilwish:- andhera kayam rahe kaho jaykaal kya khabar hai?
Jaykaal:- andhera kayam rahega tamraj Kilwish maine kuch samay pahle yaha
dharti me Rajnandini ko dekha hai
Kilwish:- (chounk kar) kyaaa Rajnandini aur dharti lok me? kuch samay pahle hi to
usne Akaal aur Bakaal ke hatho se pari lok ki rajkumari Sonalika ko chhuda kar
gayi thi wo pari lok se yaha kyu aayi?
Jaykaal:- aap kaho to aaj hi usko khatam kar du?
Kilwish:- nahi jaykaal Rajnandini ko khatam karna tumhare bas ki baat nahi uske
paas tumse adhik khatarnak shaktiya hain tum uske upar nazar rakho aur ye janne
ka prayas karo ki uske dharti lok me aane ke piche uska maqsad kya hai? jarur wo
hamare khilaf koi bade sadyantra ki rachna kar rahi hai
Jaykaal:- aap chinta mat kaijiye maha mahim wo meri nazaro se ab ojhal nahi ho
payegi
Kilwish:- iss kaam me chaho to tum shaitan lok ki mashahoor jadugarni Damdami
mayi aur tantrik Jhinga lala ki madad le sakte ho Kilwish ne dono ko bula kar
Jaykaal ke sath jane ko kaha dono me halanki bohat kam banti thi Jhinga lala,
hardam Damdami mayi ke piche hi pada rahta tha lekin wo usko bhaav nahi deti
thi
Udhar subah hote hi Shree ko hosh aaya to khud ko hospital ke bed par dekh ke
chounk gayi uske sar par aur jaha kahi bhi sharir ke hisso me chot aayi thi waha
patti bandhi hui thi usko hosh me aate dekh kar nurse doctor ko bulane chali gayi
Shree ki ankho ke samne kal raat ki sari baate phir se ghumne lagi aur uski ankhe
dard se nam ho gayi Doctor turant nurse ke sath aa gaya lekin unko Shree waha
kahi nahi dikhi unhone socha ki shayad wo bathroom me hogi kintu jab kafi samay
baad bhi koi bathroom se bahar nahi aaya to unhone waha check kiya par bath
room me bhi koi nahi tha unhone poora hospital dekh liya charo dosto ko bhi andar
bula kar iss ghatna ke vishay me bataya, sath hi Jaykaal ko bhi inform kar diya ye
baat sabhi ke liye chounkane wali thi ki Shree achanak kaha gayab ho gayi? itna
jaldi usko dharti nigal gayi ya phir aasman kha gaya? main gate se bahar nikalte
bhi usko kisi guard ne nahi dekha tha
Udhar swarg lok me Adi ne Munish ke prastav par Priyamvada se vivah karne ki
baat swikar kar li Priyamvada bhi behad khush ho gayi Rishi Vishwamitra Adi ko
apne sath himalaya ke ghane junglo ke beech apne ashram par le aaye aur waha
usko yuddh kala koushal me nipun karne lage ashram ke aas paas me aur bhi kayi
ashram the unme aur bhi kayi rishi aur unke pariwar rahte the ye sabhi Rishi
Vishwamitra ke shisya the ashram me gaay aur bhainso ki koi kami nahi thi jinka
doodh pi kar Adi aur bhi tandurust ho raha tha Vishwamitra ne Rishi ko bhi samjha
diya tha
Wahi Agni Khatra aur Chitra ke sath Kanak Rishi ke ashram kshetra me pahuch
gayi dono ki madad se kintu Khatra aur Chitra ne jaise hi ashram me pravesh karne
ka prayas kiya to ashram ke charo ore laga hua adrishya suraksha kawach ne
dono ko bahar phenk diya
Agni:- lagta hai ki ashram ke charo ore suraksha kawach ka ghera hai tum dono
meri yahi pratiksha karo
Khatra:- jo agya malkin
Agni ashram ke andar chali gayi waha pahuch kar usne anya Rishiyo ke puchne
par usne bataya ki wo Kanak Rishi se milne aayi hai
Ek shisya:- aap kuch der yahi intazar kariye devi main Gurudev ko aap ke baare
me suchit kar deta hun
Agni:- apka bohat bohat dhanyawad wo shisya ashram ke andar bani hui ek kutiya
ke bhitar chala gaya jaha usne Kanak Rishi ko Agni ke vishay me bataya Kanak
Rishi uss samay vishram kar rahe the
Kanak:- theek hai, unn devi ko aadar sahit mere paas le aao
Shisya:- ji Gurudev (bahar aane ke baad) aap mere sath andar chaliye Gurudev
apki pratiksha kar rahe hain
Agni:- ji, chaliye
Agni uss shisya ke sath kutiya ke andar aa gayi Kanak Rishi bistar se uth kar apne
aasan me virajman ho chuke the Agni ne unhe pranam kiya
Agni:- Kanak Rishi ke charno me ek tuksh sadhvi ka pranam
Kanak:- aao devi Agni tumhara mere iss ashram me swagat hai
Agni:- ye to mera aho bhagya hai ki mujhe apke darshano ka saubhagya prapt hua
Kanak:- aap koi sadharan kanya nahi hain devi aap to Agni kund se uttapann hui
hain Agni putri hain phir bhi kahiye devi Agni main apki kya sahayta kar sakta hun?
Agni:- hey muni shrestha main apne pati Aditya Rajvansh ki talash me apke shri
charno tak aayi hun kripaya mera marg darshan kijiye
Kanak:- aap dhanya hain devi aur dhanya hai apki pati bhakti aap ke sumadhur
vachno ne mera hriday bhi jeet liya hai, putri main avashya hi apki madad karne
ka har yatha sambhav prayas karunga jaha tak mere adhikar kshetra ki seema ke
tahat sambhav ho sakega
Agni:- main sadaiv apki abhari rahungi munivar Rishi Kanak apni ankhe band kar
ke dhyan mudra me aasin ho gaye dhyan me jate hi unhe sab gyat ho gaya ki Agni
kis ke vishay me janne ke liye yaha aayi hui hai dhyan me kuch der rahne ke baad
unhone apni ankhe kholi
Kanak:- putri baat aaj se kayi varsh pahle ki hai jab main ek baar bramha ji ki
tapasya karne ke liye ja raha tha tab mujhe ek yuvak achet avastha me mila maine
apne kamandal se uske upar jal ki kuch boonde dal kar uski chetna ko wapas lane
ka prayas kiya kintu safal nahi ho saka apne kuch shisyo ki madad se main uss
yuvak ko yaha ashram me le aaya aur uska upchar karne laga maine uski pahchan
janne ke liye jab dhyan yog me leen hua tab uske vishay me jaan kar main chounk
gaya kyun ki woh yuvak iss lok ka tha hi nahi wo ek mahan satya nistha karmath
karmyogi tha aise mahan vibhuti ke mere ashram me aane se mera kartavya aur
bhi badh gaya tha maine apne shisyo ke sath din raat usko theek karne ke liye
athak parishram kiya lekin koi sarthak parinam nikal kar samne nahi aaya maine
har tarah se usko theek karne ke yatn kiye inn prayaso ke chalte maine apni
shaktiyo ki madad se uske mastisk ki yaado ko chetna shunya nahi hone diya aise
hi upchar karte hue na jane kitne varsh nikal gaye kintu uski sthiti yathavat bani
rahi usme jaan hote hue bhi bejan ki hi tarah ho kar rah gaya tha tabhi aaj se
paanch varsh pahle mere kuch shisya yaha paas me hi jeevan dayini maa ganga
ke tat par snan kar rahe the ussi samay unhe koi yuvak ganga me bahta hua
dikhayi diya unhone usko shighra hi pani se bahar le aaye kintu jaise hi uss yuvak
ko dekha to sabhi chounk gaye kyun ki wo yuvak ashram me marnasann avastha
me pade yuvak ka ham shakal tha sabhi shisya uss yuvak ko behosi ki halat me
hi mere paas yaha ashram me le aaye ek pal ke liye to usko dekh kar meri buddhi
bhi bhramit ho kar rah gayi thi uske sharir par kayi jagah kisi tez dhardar hathiyar
se kiye gaye gahre chot ke nishan iss baat ka praman the ki ganga me girne se
poorv uske upar kisi ne chhal se hamla kiya hai kyun ki ghaav adhiktar uski pith
par the maine dhyan sadhna se uske baare me sab pata kar liya aur uss din mujhe
ye bhi gyat ho gaya ki main ab tak pahle wale yuvak ki chetna wapas lane me kyu
asmarth raha kyun ki dono ka hi ek hi naam tha Adi Rishi waise pahle wale yuvak
ko log Rishi ke naam se aur dusre ko Adi ke naam se jante hain aur ye dusra yuvak
pahle wale ka punar janam tha iss liye pahle wale ki chetna wapas nahi lout rahi
thi maine jadi butiyo ki madad se uska upchar karke uske sabhi ghaawo ko bhar
diya iss upchar se uski halat me dhire dhire sudhar hone laga jab wo sharirik roop
se poorn swasth ho gaya to maine Rishi Ashtavakra ki sahayta se pahle wale
yuvak ki smritiyo ko uske mastisk se nikal kar dusre ke mastisk se jod diya iss
prakriya me lagbhag char varsh lag gaye iske pashchat Rishi ka sharir nast ho
gaya aur Adi ki chetna dhire dhire loutne lagi chetna wapas aane ke baad Adi ne
ek varsh yahi ashram me vyatit kiya tatpashchat uske mitra Munish ke sath usko
swarg lok Guru Vishwamitra se shiksha grahan karne bheja gaya hai
Agni:- (khushi se) iska matlab mere pati jivit hain?
Kanak:- han devi Agni apka pati jivit bhi hai aur surakshit bhi Adi ke jivit hone ki
baat Kanak Rishi ke mukhar bindu se sun kar Agni khushi se bhaav vibhor ho gayi
uski ankho se harsh aur vishad ke mishrit bhaav umad pade aur wo anshuo ke
roop me bahar chhalak aaye
Kanak:- putri apke pati ke sath jo kuch bhi ghatit hua usme kisi ka koi dosh nahi
hai ye sab vidhata ka likha lekh tha
Agni:- phir bhi Rishivar jo kuch unn logo ne mere pati ke sath kiya uske liye unhe
kshama bhi to nahi kiya ja sakta
Kanak:- beti maine kaha na ki ye sab hona poorv nirdharit tha jara socho agar Adi
ke sath unn logo ne ye sab nahi kiya hota to kya Ganpat Rai ki ladki ki jaan bach
sakti thi? kya wo yaha tak pahuch sakta tha? aur agar wo yaha tak nahi pahuchta
to kya wo apne vastavik astitva se parichit ho pata? kya Adi aur Rishi ki yaade ek
ho pati? agar dono ki yaade ek nahi hoti to uss ladki ke nishchal prem ka kya hota
jo uske wapas aane ka sadiyo se intazar kar rahi hai? uss maa ka kya hota jo apne
bete se ek baar milne ke liye kab se tadap rahi hai? kya wo phir se Adi Rishi ban
pata? aur agar wo Adi Rishi nahi banta to uske janam ka uddeshya hi adhura rah
jata har jagah kewal paap aur andhakar ka hi rajya kayam ho jata, jiske ki vinash
ke liye Adi Rishi ka punar janam atyant avashyak tha tum bas itna samajh lo ki ye
sab ghatnaye kayi bikhari hui kadiyo ko ek karne ki disha me vidhata dwara rachi
gayi maya ka ek hissa thi
Agni:- (hairan) koun si ladki intazar kar rahi hai sadiyo se? koun si maa? kaisa
uddeshya? main kuch samjhi nahi Gurudev kripaya savistar samjhane ki kripa kare
Kanak:- wo ladki jo usko apna sarvasva manti hai uske roop soundarya ke samne
swarg log ki apsaraye bhi naganya hain rankshetra me wo ranchandi ke saman
hai prem me uske chandrama ki sheetalta hai Adi Rishi ke hriday ki aatma hai wo
ladki mata mahakali ki uss shisya ka naam hai Rajnandini
Kanak:- devi Adi ki mousi Megha hi uski asli maa hai
Agni:- kripaya mujhe Rajnandini aur Adi Rishi ke bare me vistar se bataiye
Kanak:- beti, ye baat kayi sadi yo purani hai jab**************
Agni:- aaj main dhanya ho gayi munivar mujhe apne aap par garv mahsoos ho
raha hai ki main aise maha purush ki patni hun par Gurudev kya wo mujhe swikar
karenge? kyun ki unhone aaj tak dil se mujhe apni patni nahi mana hai wo to
ladkiyo se door bhagte the
Kanak:- beti usne tumhe ya kisi ko bhi apne hriday me sthan nahi diya kyun ki wo
rikta hi nahi tha uske hriday sthal par to sirf Rajnandini hai bhale hi usko uske bare
me kuch yaad na ho kintu kahi na kahi uske dil me Rajnandini ke amar prem ki
chhap to lagi hui thi jo usko kisi ke sath judne se rok deti thi iss liye hi usne kisi ke
prem ko swikar nahi kiya aur dusri baat ye bhi thi ki wo khud bhi apne vastavik
pahchan se anbhigya tha kintu ab halat alag hain wo tumhe jarur swikar karega
devi Agni tumhare janam ka bhi ek vishesh prayojan hai, jo samay aane par tumhe
malum chal jayega
Agni:- mujhe unke darshan kab honge?
Kanak:- samay ki pratiksha karo devi jald hi sab ka usse milan hoga tab tak aap
apne pariwar me shamil ho kar unke dukh dard ki sahbhagi ban kar unhe santwana
pradan karo
Agni:- kya aap Shree ke vishay me mujhe kuch jankari de sakte hain?
Kanak:- Shree hi to wo mahatvapurn kadi hai jiski wajah se Adi Rishi ko Adi ke
roop me dharti par janam lena pada wo jaha bhi hai, samay aane par aap logo tak
pahuch jayegi
Agni:- jo agya Rishivar ab mujhe jane ki anumati pradan kare
Kanak:- apki mano kamna poorn ho devi
Agni ashram se bahar nikal kar Khatra aur Chitra ke paas aa jati hai aur unhe sara
vratant kah sunati hai jise sun kar wo dono bhi bohat khush ho jate hain Agni unn
dono ke sath Urmila ko dekhne ke liye hospital ki ore chal pade wahi pari lok me
Sonalika bistar me lete hue purani yaado me khoyi hui thi jab wo Adi ko chhod kar
pari lok wapas lout aayi thi Pari lok me singhasan dwara thukraye jane aur phir
andhera vyapt hote hi Sonalika ko kuch kuch sandeh hone laga usne apni shaktiyo
ki madad se Adi ka sach janne ki koshish ki aur sach pata chalte hi uske antar
aatma me bohat gahra aaghat laga
Sonalika:- (mann me) ye maine kya anarth kar diya? jiski mujhe pooja karni
chahiye thi maine uska hi apman kar diya yaha tak ki kitne ghinone aarop tak laga
diye aaj meri galti ki wajah se wo jivit nahi rahe dhikkar hai mere jeevan par
Sonalika apne kritya se dukhi ho kar pachtane lagi kintu ab bohat der ho chuki thi
iss dukh se dukhi ho kar wo kamjor hoti chali gayi aur aaj ki iss halat me pahuch
gayi
Jaykaal ne Rajnandini yaani Shree ki khoj ka kaam Jhinga lala aur Damdami mayi
ko sounp diya aur jald se jald uska pata lagane ko kaha dono apne kaam me jut
gaye Jhinga lala aur Damdami mayi ki umar koyi jyada nahi thi Jhinga lala ki
lagbhag 200 saal aur Damdami mayi ki 180 saal lekin wo phir bhi 25 saal ki ladki
par bhi bhari thi
Jhinga lala:- chalo bohat dino baad tu mujhe akele to mili ab dono mil ke kaam
karenge
Damdami mayi:- tu mujhse door hi rahna samajh gaya na
Jhinga lala:- kitna julm karti ho meri Damdami
Damdami:- lagta hai teri shikayat Tamraj se karni padegi? hame uss ladki
Rajnandini ko talash karna hai usme dhyan laga apna
Jhinga lala:- arey tum bhi kaha uske piche padi ho wo apne Tamraj ke hath aane
wali nahi hai Rajnandini hamse jyada chalu cheez hai
Damdami:- lagta hai ki tere tantra mantra me ab taqat nahi rahi jo aise darpok jaisi
bate kar raha hai?
Jhinga lala:- tantra mantra ka to pata nahi par tera jadu jarur asar kar raha hai
mujh par Damdami jadugarni Rajnandini ko chhod aur aa ja hum dono udhar kone
me chalte hain
Damdami:- main teri jaban khich lungi, kamine
Jhinga lala:- gusse me tu na bilkul sunny Leon lagti hai Damdami
Damdami:- ab ye sunny Leon koun hai?
Jhinga lala:- sunny leon waha bharat ki heroine hai uske charche to shaitan lok tak
me hote hain aur tum sunny leon ko nahi janti?
Damdami:- haan nahi janti waise kya khoobi hai tumhari uss sunny leon me?
Jhinga lala:- sunny leon hai na wo sunny deol ka stri (female) roop hai uske bhi
bade bade hain jinhe dekhne ke baad admi uthata nahi hai admi ka uth jata hai
Damdami:- harami main tera mouh tod dungi tujhe jadu se kutta bana dungi
Jhinga lala:- gussa kyu hoti ho main to uski khoobi bata raha tha
Damdami:- main sab janti hun teri chaal lekin mera naam bhi Damdami mayi hai
tere aise kisi jhaanse me nahi aane wali samjha aur ab chal usko dhudhne me
meri madad kar
Jhinga lala:- han han chalo dono Rajnandini ki talash me nikal pade jabki dusri
taraf charo dost hospital se Shree ke iss tarah se achanak gayab ho jane se bohat
pareshan the charo ne faisala kiya ki wo do do ke group me Shree ki talash
karenge aur apne kaam me jut gaye aise hi ghumte hue dono ja rahe the ki tabhi
unki nazar Nangu aur Gangu par padi wahi Nangu aur Gangu ne bhi inn dono ko
yaha dekh kar chounk gaye
Jhinga lala:- ye nanga punga yaha kya kar rahe hain?
Damdami:- ye jarur Rajnandini ke sath aaye honge kahi usne inn dono ko yaha
hamara bhed to lene nahi bheja?
Jhinga lala:- tab to hame inn par nazar rakhni chahiye
Damdami:- haan yahi sahi rahega tum inn par nazar rakho, main Rajnandini ko
talash karti hun Damdami dusri disha me Rajnandini ki khoj me nikal gayi Nangu
aur Pangu inn dono ko dekh kar gahan chintan me kho gaye
Nangu:- ye dono yaha kaise?
Pangu:- kahi inn dono ne hi to Shree ko gayab nahi kiya?
Nangu:- mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai
Jhinga lala:- main inse kyu darr raha hun main tantrik hun abhi ja kar inhe sabak
sikhata hun
Pangu:- arey yaar wo idhar hi aa raha hai ab kya kare?
Nangu:- mere dimag me ek idea hai tu jaldi se yaha jitni bhi janwaro ki haddiya
hain unko ekattha kar ke le aa Pangu ne aas pas me padi kuch haddiyo ko samet
kar le aaya aur phir dono Jhinga lala ki ore pith kar ke baith gaye Jhinga lala jaise
hi unke paas pahucha waise hi Nangu jor jor se kahne laga
Nangu:- wah Pangu maza aa gaya aaj to shaitan lok ke tantrik ka maans khane
me maza aa gaya
Pangu:- kaash ki shaitan lok ka ek aur tantrik mil jaye to main bhi usko maar ke
kha jau
Jhinga lala:- (mann me) ye to tantrik ka maans kha rahe hain wo bhi shaitan lok ke
jarur Rajnandini ne inhe shaktiya di hogi ye meri hi khoj me aaye honge mujhe
maar kar khane ke liye dono ki pith meri taraf hai achha mouka hai, chup chap
yaha se jaan bacha kar nikal leta hun Jhinga lala waha se tezi se bhag kar
Damdami mayi ke paas aa gaya aur usko sari baate kah sunayi jise sunne ke baad
Damdami usko bhala bura sunane lagi
Damdami:- kisi kaam ke nahi ho tum kayar kahi ke chalo mere sath main abhi unhe
maza chakhati hun Nangu Pangu ab nishchint ho gaye the ki Jhinga lala bhag
gaya unki tarkib se lekin jab usko phir se ab ki bar Damdami mayi ke sath aate
dekha to dono ki jaan sukhne lagi
Pangu:- ye to phir aa gaya aur sath me dyne ko bhi le aaya lagta hai ki aaj hamari
mout pakki hai
Nangu:- darr to ab mujhe bhi lag raha hai phir bhi chal ek baar phir wahi tarkib
karte hain agar koi fayda hua to theek nahi to marna pakka hai hi Damdami aur
Jhinga lala dono Nangu Pangu ke karib pahuchte hi unki baate sun kar wahi ruk
gaye aur unki baato ko dhyan se sunne lage
Nangu:- yaar ye ladki bhi na kitna time lagati hai apni mantra shakti se maine ek
ladki ko Damdami mayi ke roop me koi tantrik ko pakad kar lane bheja tha abhi tak
nahi aayi bohat bhukh lagi hai
Pangu:- yaar suna hai ki yaha shaitan lok se tantrik Jhinga lala aaya hai tum chinta
mat karo wo jarur kisi na kisi tarah se Jhinga lala ko yaha le hi ayegi phir hum dono
usko maar ke khayenge hehehehe ye sunte hi Jhinga lala kaamp gaya aur usne
jaldi jaldi Damdami mayi ko char paanch baar utha utha ke patka aur phir waha se
bhag khada hua Damdami gusse me Jhinga lala ke piche piche bhag gayi
Wahi dusri taraf Guru Vishwamitra Adi Rishi ko yuddh shiksha dene me nirantar
tatpar the usse subh brmha muhurt me hi utha diya jata tha uss samay vyayam
aur oonche oonche ubad khabad pahado par doudte hue tezi running ki training di
jati thi uske baad ashtra shastra chalane ka abhyas karaya jata tha kabhi kabhi
Adi shararate bhi kar diya karta tha, jo baki logo ke liye bhari pad jata tha aise hi
uss ashram me ek Rishi the Damnak unki ladki ka naam Radha tha wo chori chori
Adi ko nitya prati din yuddh abhyas karte hue dekhti thi aur shayad mann hi mann
Adi se prem bhi karne lagi thi Damnak Rishi ki ek gaay thi jiska naam waise to
damini tha uska doodh atyant meetha amrit sadrash lagta tha pine me Adi ke liye
dono prahar uska hi doodh pine ke liye aata tha lekin Adi usko (cow) pyaar se
Radha kahta tha halanki usko ye pata nahi tha ki Damnak Rishi ki putri ka naam
bhi Radha hai issi chakkar me bawal mach gaya subah kasrat kar ke lout rahe Adi
ko Damnak ne raste se hi apne paas bula liya uss samay waha aur bhi shisya
moujud the
Damnak:- aao putra ho gaya vyayam
Adi:- haa munivar
Damnak:- arey beti kuch pine ke liye le aana dekho koun aaya hai? Radha ne jaise
hi bahar jhank kar dekha to Adi ko aaya dekh khush ho kar andar se wo do glass
doodh le aayi aur dono ke paas rakh diya
Damnak:- lo vats doodh piyo sehat aur majboot banegi
Adi:- kshama kare Rishivar lekin main ye doodh nahi pi sakta
Damnak:- kyu iss doodh me koi kharabi hai?
Adi:- aisi to kuch baat nahi hai dar asal mujhe to sirf Radha (cow) ka hi doodh pina
ahcha lagta hai uska doodh mujhe pasand hai ye sunte hi Damnak ne jo doodh
piya hi tha mouh me wo furrrr kar ke bahar aa gaya Radha turant sharma kar bhitar
bhag gayi aur idhar Damnak ka dimag chakrane laga sath me baki shisya bhi
chounk gaye
Adi:- waise kitna doodh nikal aata hoga? Radha ke doodh hain to bade bade har
ek me kam se kam paanch panch litre to nikal hi aata hoga
Damnak:- nikal jao yaha se nirlajj, ashabhy, nirankush balak isse pahle ki main
tumhe apne shraap se bhasm kar du door ho ja meri nazaro se
Adi:- maine aisi kya galat baat kar di munivar jo aap achanak kroadhit ho gaye?
mujhe to bas Radha ke doodh ki tarif hi to kar raha tha
Damnak:- (chillate hue) Adii
Adi:- theek hai main chala jata hun lekin Radha ka doodh main hi piyunga
Damnak:- Adiiii Gurudev isko kaha se pakad laye aap? ye to hamara hi jan kalyan
kar dega Damnak gusse me uth kar Rishi Vishwamitra se milne chale gaye unke
jate hi Radha bhagte hue Adi ke piche jane lagi
Radha:- suniye ruk jaiye pita shri ki baat ka bura mat maniye
Adi:- ji kahiye lekin apke pita shri ko achanak kya ho gaya tha?
Radha:- jaise apko kuch pata hi na ho?
Adi:- sach me mujhe nahi pata main to ab tak hairan hun
Radha:- (sharmate hue) aap ek baap ke samne uski beti ke baare me aisi baate
karenge to wo gussa hi honge na
Adi:- beti ke baare me? (kuch soch kar) apka naam kya hai?
Radha:- Radha
Adi:- kyaaa?
Idhar dharti lok me Agni, Khatra aur Chitra ke sath Urmila se milne ja rahi thi raste
me Chitra ne Agni ko wo jagah dikhayi jaha par Adi ke upar hamla hua tha Agni
doudte hue uss jagah aa gayi aur jaha Adi khada tha uss jagah ki mitti ko pranam
kar ke apne mathe aur maang me laga liya Khatra aur Chitra, Agni ki aisi pati bhakti
dekh kar nat mastak ho gaye kuch samay waha rukne ke baad wo jaise hi chalne
ko hue to unki nazare kisi ko dekh kar buri tarah se chounk gayi
Teeno:- Shreeee
Khatra:- (khushi se) Shree malkin bhi jinda hain malkin hame mil gayi
Chitra:- lekin ye yaha kyu aayi?
Agni:- shayad Adi ki talash me? lekin aaj Shree ke chehre par itna tez kaisa hai?
ek alag hi chamak dikhi usme mujhe Shree ke chehre par theek waisa hi
soundarya jhalak raha hai jaisa ki Kanak Rishi ne Rajnandini ka bataya tha
Chitra:- ye baat to jarur hairan karne wali hai Shree to waise pahle hi se bohat
sundar hai kintu aaj uski sundarta chaand ko bhi phika kar rahi hai
Khatra:- chalo unko bhi malik ke jinda hone ki khush khubari dete hain sab Shree
malkin ko jinda dekh kar bohat khush honge
Chitra:- hmmm chalo wo sab tezi se Shree ki taraf jane lage jo udhar hi aa rahi thi
lekin ye kya Shree to unke bagal se aise nikal gayi jaise ki usne inn logo ko dekha
hi na ho ya phir jaan bujh kar na pahchana ho
Agni:- (shocked) Shree ne hame pahchana kyu nahi?
Chitra:- wahi soch kar to main bhi hairan hun
Agni:- (jor se) Shree ruk jao
Khatra:- ruk jaiye malkin
Chitra:- Shree ruk jaooo Adi jinda haiiiii jaha Shree Khatra aur Agni ki baato ko
ansuna kar ke aage chali ja rahi thi wahi Chitra ki baat sunte hi uske kadam jaha
ke taha ruk gaye wo chounk ke palat kar teeno ko dekhne lagi asal me jise wo
Shree samajh rahe the wo Shree nahi balki Rajnandini thi
Khatra:- malkin aap nahi janti ki apko jivit dekh kar mujhe kitna harsh ho raha hai
aap achanak uss khayi me girne ke baad kaha gayab ho gayi thi?
Chitra:- haan Shree apko pareshan hone ki jarurat nahi hai Adi jinda hai Kanak
Rishi ne Adi ke bare me sab bata diya hai
Rajnandini:- (mann me) yaha to aur koi bhi nahi hai mere alawa to phir ye log
mujhe Shree ke naam se kyu pukar rahe hain? main to inn logo ko nahi janti par
ye log Adi ko kaise jante hain?
Agni:- aise hairani se kya dekh rahi ho Shree? main Agni hun kya mujhe bhul gayi?
Rajnandini:- (mann me) Agni ke baare me to raj Guru ne bataya tha to kya ye wahi
Agni hai? aur kya sach me mera Rishi jinda hai? itna sochte hi uski ankho me nami
utar aayi akhir usne kitne hi varsho se jiske aane ki pratiksha me raaho me ankhe
bichhaye baithi thi shayad wo shubh ghadi jaldi hi aane wali hai
Rajnandini:- (bhavuk ho kar) kaha hai wo? mujhe uske paas le chalo
Agni:- wo iss samay Brahmarishi Vishwamitra ke paas kisi agyant jagah par
shiksha grahan kar rahe hain
Rajnandini:- aap ka bohat bohat shukriya main unhe khoj lungi
Agni:- tum unhe kaha talash karogi Shree hame unki pratiksha karni chahiye jaldi
hi wo loutenge
Rajnandini:- ab mujhse aur intazar nahi hota sadiyo se to to pratiksha hi karti aa
rahi hun
Teeno:- (chounk kar) sadiyo se?
Agni:- kahi aap Rajnandini?
Rajnandini:- (chounk kar) tumhe mera naam kaise malum?
Agni:- Kanak Rishi ne mujhe aap ke baare me sab bata diya hai aaj main dhanya
ho gayi aaj mujhe aap jaisi prem ki pratimurti ke darshan prapt ho hi gaye mera
jivan safal ho gaya aap ka prem dhanya hai didi kya main apko didi bula sakti hun?
mujhe apne charno me thodi si jagah de do jindgi bhar daasi ban ke aap dono ki
sewa karungi
Rajnandini:- ye tum kya kah rahi ho Agni main to khud unke prem ki daasi hun
bhala ek daasi kisi aur ko daasi kaise bana sakti hai tum mujhe jarur didi kah sakti
ho Agni Rajnandini ne aage badh kar Agni ko gale se laga liya dono hi iss samay
behad bhavuk ho gayi thi un dono ko dekh kar Chitra aur Khatra ki ankhe bhi aisa
nishchal pyaar dekh kar dabdaba uthi
Khatra:- malkin main malik ka sewak Khatra jinn hun
Agni:- (shocked) kyaaa jinn?
Khatra:- haan choti malkin main ek jinn hun aur Chitra ek chudail ye hamara
vastavik roop nahi hai
Agni:- (shock) chu chudaillllllllll
Khatra:- ji chhoti malkin Chitra ek chudail hai aaaaa maar dala
Chitra:- (gusse se) khabardar jo mujhe phir se chudail bola to
Khatra:- tu ne mujhe kyu patak diya ab chudail ko chudail nahi bolu to kya bolu?
Chitra:- (gusse se) mujhe bhi choti malkin bola kar samjha
Khatra:- (shocked) kyaa? kya tu aur malkin kahi tera dimag to kharab nahi hua? tu
ek chudail hai chudail
Chitra:- (gusse me) ab main tujhe nahi chhodungi ruk abhi batati hun tujhe Chitra
phir se Khatra se ladne lagi Rajnandini ne dono ko alag kar ke Chitra ko kisi tarah
shant kiya phir Chitra ne apne baare me sab bataya jise sun kar sab ko dukh laga
Rajnandini:- tum bhi mujhe apni didi kah sakti ho Chitra
Chitra:- sach
Rajnandini:- hmmm sach me tumhare sath bohat bura hua hai Chitra
Agni:- ab ghar chalte hain didi maa ji ki tabiyat bohat kharab hai jab se wo gaye
hain tabhi se wo coma me hain
Khatra:- haan malkin malik ne maa ji ki jimmedari mujhe di thi lekin main unki
suraksha nahi kar paya
Rajnandini:- theek hai chalo sab Rajnandini ke sath Urmila ko dekhne ke liye nikal
gaye udhar Nangu Pangu Damdami aur Jhinga lala se apni pahchan chhupane ke
liye nakli dadhi moonchh laga kar Shree ki talash karne lage har jagah talash karne
ke baad bhi jab Shree ka koi pata nahi chala to unhone dusre city me ja kar
dhoodne ki soch kar dusri city jane ke liye train me sawar ho gaye badkismati se
ussi dibbe me Jhinga lala bhi Rajnandini ki talash karte hue aa tapka aur Nangu
Pangu ke samne wali seat me baith gaya
Nangu:- (dhire se) arey yaar ye to yaha bhi aa gaya kahi isne hame pahchan to
nahi liya?
Pangu:- (kanafusi karte) lagta hai ki hamari mout pakki hai jarur isne pahchan liya
hoga picha hi nahi chhod raha hai ye sala tantrik tabhi uss dibbe me Hariyana ka
ek choudhary aaya aur apni moonchho par taav deta hua ek sardar ji ke bagal me
baith gaya Nangu aur Pangu me ek dusre ki ore dekhte hue ankho hi ankho me
kuch ishara kiya aur dhire dhire aise baat karne lage ki jisse Jhinga lala ko sunayi
de jaye
Nangu:- yaar maine suna hai ki moonchho wale admi ke samne usko dikha dikha
ke taav do aur kisi sardar se ye puch lo ki barah baj gaye kya to har manovanchhit
ichchha poori ho jati hai ye sunte hi Jhinga lala ke kaan khade ho gaye wo mann
hi mann me behad khush ho gaya ki Rajnandini ko wo ab talash kar lega agar aisa
kar diya to bas phir kya tha, mann me ye suvichar aate hi usne uss choudhary ko
dikhate hue apni safachat mooncho par taav dene lag gaya ye dekh kar choudhary
ko gussa a gaya wo apni jagah se utha aur Jhinga lala ke gaalo par kas ke do
thappad jad diye
Choudhary:- sale tu bina kheti ke hi hal chala riya hai
Jhinga lala:- (gaal sahlate hue mann me) isne mujhe mara kyu? ab isse nahi
puchunga uss sardar se puchta hun wo achha admi lagta hai
Jhinga lala:- (sardar se) oye sardar barah baj gaye kya? uske itna puchte hi sardar
ji ne aav dekha na taav Jhinga lala ko teen baar utha utha ke patak diya Jhinga
lala dard se bilbilane laga
Sardar:- sale khotya nu tere ko main manmohan singh lagta hun jo chup rahunga
Jhinga lala:- (mann me) aaaa salo ne maar dala kaha hai wo dono unke idea ki
aisi ki taisi abhi unn dono ko sabak sikhata hun Jhinga lala unn dono (Nangu aur
Pangu) ko sabak sikhane ke liye gusse me muda to chounk gaya kyun ki Jhinga
lala ki pitayi shuru hote hi dono mouka dekh kar waha se khisak chuke the
Wahi dusri jagah Adi ne jaise hi suna ki Damnak Rishi ki ladki ka naam Radha hai
to wo chounk gaya usko Damnak ke gussa hone ka karan pata lag gaya tha
Adi:- (shocked) tumhara naam Radha haiiii?
Radha:- hmmm aap ne pita ji se mere bare me aise kyu kaha?
Adi:- (mann me) yaar ye to bohat badi gadbad ho gayi main to Radha unki cow
(gaay) ko bolta hun aur uske doodh pine ki baat kar raha tha par ye to kuch aur hi
samajh rahi hai inn ladkiyo ne to mera hi kalyan kar rakha hai badi mushkil se unn
sabse picha chhuta tha, ye ek aur aa gayi pahle wo Munish ne jan kalyan jan
kalyan kar kar ke mera kalyan kar diya ab pata nahi Guru Vishwamitra mujhse
koun sa jan kalyan karwana chahte hain? Radha Adi ki taraf dekhti muskurati aur
phir nazare jhuka leti tabhi waha ek shisya aa gaya aur bataya ki Adi ko turant
Guru Vishwamitra ne bulaya hai
Shisya:- Adi tumhe Gurudev ne turant bulaya hai
Adi:- kyu koi khas kaam hai kya?
Shisya:- kaam ka to pata nahi lekin Damnak Rishi jarur bohat gusse me lag rahe
the
Adi:- chal beta aaj to ho gaya tera jan kalyan
Ashram me ek kutiya ke andar Guru Vishwamitra apne aasan par baithe hue the
unke samne hi Damnak Rishi aur kuch shisya khade hue the idhar Adi ashram jate
hue aaj ki ghatna par soch me kho gaya ussi samay uski jagah Rishi ne le li wo
shisya usko Gurudev ke paas le gaya
Rishi:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- kalayan amastu
Rishi:- pranam Rishi Damnak uske pranam karte hi ashirwad dene ki jagah
Damnak Rishi ki bhrakuti tedhi ho gayi ankho se chingariya nikalne lagi poora
chehra gusse se tamtama gaya
Rishi:- kya baat hai Rishivar aap ne koi ashirwad nahi diya?
Damnak:- (gusse me) ashirwad usko diya jata hai jo uske layak ho kisi dusht aur
papi ko nahi
Rishi:- koun dusht aur koun papi? aap kahna kya chahte hain? aur maine apke
sath kya kiya hai jo aap ne aise kaha?
Damnak:- (gusse me) achha tumne to bada achha kaam kiya hai dekh liya aap ne
Gurudev iss dusht ko aap jise jan kalyan karne ki shiksha de rahe the, aur ye dusht
koun sa jan kalyan kar raha hai?
Vishwamitra:- shant vats Damnak shant main baat karta hun (Rishi ki ore mud kar)
vats Damnak ji ka kahna hai ki tumne inki putri ke liye bohat hi abhadra shabdo ka
uchcharan kiya hai, unke samne kya ye satya hai?
Rishi:- (chounk kar) kyaaa abhadra vyavhar aur maine wo bhi inke samne inki putri
ke liye? main to inki putri ko janta tak nahi hun ye sab mithya aarop hai mere upar
Damnak:- (chillate hue) dusht kitna jaldi girgit ki tarah rang badal liya mere samne
meri hi putri ke liye ashobhniya shabdo ka sambodhan karne ke uparant ab ulta
mujhe hi mithya chari kah raha hai Gurudev iss papi ko kathor dand dijiye ye iss
ashram me rahne yogya nahi hai yaha aur bhi Rishiyo ke pariwar rahte hain aaj
isne meri beti ke sath aisa kiya hai kal kisi aur ke sath karega agar ye raha to pata
nahi kis kis ka kalyan kar dega
Rishi:- (jor se) Rishi Damnak tanik hosh me rah kar baat kariye iss tarah ka ghranit
aarop mere upar lagate hue aap ko jara bhi lajja nahi aa rahi?
Damnak:- (tilmilate hue) achha main jhut bol raha hun? to kya ye sab shisya bhi
jhute hain, jinke samne tumne meri putri ke liye apshabd kahe hain? bohat bada
jhootha hai ye Gurudev
Rishi:- (kroadh me) Rishi Damnak main kabhi asatya nahi bolta, chahe mere sar
par mout hi kyun na mandra rahi ho tab bhi main satya hi bolta hun
Damnak:- (chillate hue) dusht aur kitna jhut bolega tu, itne saare logo ko kah raha
ki sab ke sab jhut bol rahe hain? aur tu satyavadi raja harish chandra ban raha hai
Gurudev aap isko dandit kariye aur iss jhute ko bahar nikaliye yaha se
Rishi:- Gurudev ye aarop niradhar aur galat hai
Vishwamitra:- shant vats kya tum abhi kuch der pahle Damnak ke paas gaye the?
Rishi:- nahi to Gurudev main to aaj tak inke ashram me nahi gaya main to raat se
abhi so kar utha hun aur sidhe apke paas chala aaya main inse aaj to kya balki
kabhi nahi mila Rishi ki baat sun kar Damnak poori tarah se chounk kar aag babula
ho gaya wo kabhi Rishi ko to kabhi baki shisyo ki ore dekhta baki shisya bhi hairan
the
Damnak:- (hairani se) ohhh bhagwan kitna jhut bolta hai re ye ladka milne ke baad
bhi kahta hai ki kabhi nahi mila
Rishi:- Gurudev kya apko bhi mujh par sandeh hai?
Vishwamitra:- nahi vats tum to kabhi jhut bol hi nahi sakte
Damnak:- (shocked) Gurudev to kya main jhut bol raha hun? ye kal ke aaye
chhokre par apko vishwash hai aur meri baato par nahi? phir Guru Vishwamitra ne
apni ankhe band kar ke saare ghatna kram ko dekha aaj jo kuch ghatit hua tha
unke chehre par ek rahasyamayi muskan tairne lagi aur unhone ankhe khol kar
dono ko samjhane lage
Vishwamitra:- (muskurate hue) satya kabhi kabhi sab ke liye ek jaisa nahi hota hai
jo ek ke liye satya hota hai kintu wahi satya dusre ke liye asatya hota hai aur jo
dusre ke liye satya hota hai wo pahle wale ke liye asatya halanki dono hi apni
jagah par satya hain
Rishi:- sun liya aap ne Damnak ji ki main jhut nahi bolta
Damnak:- ye kaise ho sakta hai Gurudev aap ne bhi isko kada dand dene ki jagah
mujhe hi jhuta bana diya
Vishwamitra:- maine jo kaha wahi satya hai vats aur isse swikar karna sikho iske
baad Rishi Gurudev ko pranam kar ke waha se chala gaya Damnak bhi khinn
mann se apne ashram ke liye wapas chal pada lekin uske andar abhi bhi Adi ke
liye behad gussa bhara hua tha
Damnak:- (mann me) kitna bada jhuta aur makkar hai ye aaj pata chal gaya isne
Gurudev ko bhi apne jhute jaal me phansa liya hai tabhi to Gurudev ne bhi usko hi
sahi thahra diya ab to main usko apne ashram ke aas paas bhi nahi bhatakne
dunga
Ek shisya:- kaha koun si chinta me kho gaye Damnak ji?
Damnak:- tum log bhi jara savdhan rahna apni patni aur putriyo ko uss jhute se
door hi rakhna nahi to pata nahi wo adharmi jan kalyan ke bahane kahi tum logo
ka bhi kalyan na kar de? wo shisya bhi Damnak ki baat se chinta grast ho gaye
tabhi Damnak ko dekh kar ashram ke hi ek shisya ne awaz de kar rukne ko kaha
aur phir unke paas aa gaya
Damnak:- kya hua, tumne hame kyu roka?
Wo shisya:- mujhe bhi apke ashram hi jana tha, apko jate hue dekha to socha ki
kyu na apke sath hi chala chalu
Damnak:- mere ashram par main to yahi hun tumhare samne khair chalo waise
mujhse koi kaam tha kya?
Shisya:- mujhe aap se nahi Radha bitiya se kaam tha wo kya hai ki Adi ke doodh
pine ka samay ho gaya hai to wahi lene apke ashram Radha bitiya ke paas ja raha
tha bas kya tha itna sunna tha ki Damnak ne aav dekha na taav bin mousam barsat
ki tarah uss bechare ko dhona shuru kar diya uski dekha dekhi uske sath ke baki
shisya bhi isme shamil ho gaye
Wahi dharti lok me charo ke raat se ghar wapas na loutne par Choottad ki biwi
Saroj kafi pareshan thi usne iss bare me Pangu ki biwi Deepa se baat karne ke
liye uske flat me jane ka vichar kiya aur kapde change karne lagi Murugan (tota)
ye sab dekh raha tha
Murugan:- utar do utar do ye bhi utar do yaha mere alawa koi nahi dekhega
Saroj:- bada hi badatmeez tota hai ye chal tu yaha se bahar chal Saroj usko lekar
pinjra sahit haal me aa gayi tabhi door bell ring hui to usne dekha ki Deepa khud
uske paas aa gayi thi
Murugan:- wow aaj to tum bhi mast maal lag rahi ho
Deepa:- kya bola sale harami Saroj ye kya musibat pal li
Saroj:- main to khud hi isse pareshan ho gayi hun
Deepa:- arey yaar tumhare wo aaye kya?
Saroj:- nahi main khud tumhare paas pata karne hi aa rahi thi
Murugan:- dono kahi kisi gutter ki nali me apna mouh kala kar rahe honge
Deepa:- shut up bastard kuch bhi bolta hai
Saroj:- usko chhod yaar kyu na hum inke office ja kar inki jasusi kare pata to chale
ki akhir ye charo karte kya hain aur kaha gayab rahte hain?
Deepa:- haaan ye sahi rahega
Saroj:- to chalo phir
Deepa:- apni iss musibat ko bhi le chal raste me kisi ko bech denge
Saroj:- sahi kaha tumne
Saroj ne pinjra utha ke Deepa ke sath office ke liye nikal gayi raste me jab wo auto
me ja rahi thi to auto wale ko wo tota bohat pasand aaya
Auto wala:- behan ji ye tota to bohat hi sundar hai
Deepa:- (turant) haan ye bohat sundar hai bohat chatur bhi hai lekin hum isko
bechna chahte hain
Auto wala:- kyu?
Saroj:- wo kya hai ki iske chakkar me hamare ghar me billi roj aati hai aur doodh
pi jati hai
Deepa:- waise ye tota kamal ka hai ye har bhasa me baat kar leta hai chahe to
kuch bhi puch ke dekh lo
Auto wala:- (mann me) agar sach me aisa hua to mere vaare nyare ho jayenge
main ye auto chalane ka kaam chhod kar iske jariye logo ko unka jhuta future bata
bata kar khoob paise kamaunga phir bhi isse kuch puch ke dekh leta hun ki inki
baat sahi bhi hai ki nahi
Auto wala:- (Murugan se) tum koun hon?
Murugan:- main tota hun
Auto wala:- (khush) who are you?
Murugan:- I am a parrot
Auto wala:- (bohat khush) tu ke haub?
Murugan:- (khisiya kar) tohri maayi ke dulha haeee tohra bujhat nayikhe eke batiya
ko ber ber bataye
Auto wala:- (shocked) ye to bada hi badatmeez tota hai isko le gaya to ye to ulta
mujhe logo ke juto se pitwa dega ohhh ab samjha ye dono isko kyun bechna chahti
hain?
Deepa:- kya hua bhai le lo bohat badhiya hai iski kabhi kabhi mazak karne ki aadat
hai
Auto wala:- maaf karna behan ji ye aap ke hi yaha rahne layak hai ye lijiye aa gaya
apka stop dono mayus hokar auto se utar ke office ke liye chal padi jo ki samne hi
tha
Khatra aur Chitra Rajnandini aur Agni ko lekar hospital pahuch gayi iss samay
waha Urmila ke paas Anand ke siwa koi nahi tha Khatra aur Chitra ke sath jab
usne Agni ko dekha to chounk gaya lekin jaise hi uski nazar Rajnandini par gayi to
wo usko Shree samajh kar ashcharya aur hairangi se chair se girte girte bacha
theek ussi samay Megha aur Ajit bhi Urmila se milne hospital ke liye nikal pade
Anand:- (shocked) Shreeee?
Agni:- (pair chhu kar) Pranam pita ji
Anand:- (hairani se Shree ko dekhte hue) hmmm sada khush raho
Rajnandini:- (ankho ke ishare se) Agni ye koun hain? kya tumhare pita ji hain?
Agni:- (dhire se) didi ye unke pita ji hain mera matlab hai apke aur mere sasur ji
hain
Rajnandini:- oohhhh Rajnandini ne sar par pallu dal kar turant Anand ke pair chhue
Anand ki ankhe chhalak aayi jiski kuch boonde Rajnandini ke sar aur hatho par bhi
ja giri apradh bodh ke karan ashirwad ke liye mouh se koi shabd nikal hi nahi raha
tha phir bhi badi mushkil se usne koshish ki
Anand:- tum hameshaaaa kkkhush raho betiii Rajnandini ke hatho me jaise hi
Anand ki ankho se anshu ke katre gire to wo chounk kar khadi ho gayi aur
hairanagi se unki ore dekhne lagi
Rajnandini:- ye kya? aap ro rahe hain?
Anand:- kuch nahi beti ye khushi ke anshu hain tum nahi janti ki tumhe jinda dekh
kar mujhe kitni khushi ho rahi hai shayad mere upar apradho ka bojh kuch kam ho
jaye
Rajnandini:- (mann me) mujhe jinda dekh kar? lekin main to aaj pahli baar hi dharti
lok me aayi hun to inhone mujhe dekha kab? shayad Rishi ne in logo ko bataya
hoga mere vishay me ohhhh, Rishi tum mujhe itna chahte ho mujhe kabhi kabhi
lagne lagta tha ki shayad tum apni Rajnandini ko bhul gaye ho jo uski khabar bhi
nahi le rahe par tumne meri soch ko galat sabit kar diya main bhi tumhe bohat
bohat bohat pyaar karti hun
Khatra:- sahab, aap chinta mat kijiye ab sab theek ho jayega Anand Khatra se Adi
ke baare me puchne hi wala tha ki tabhi waha Ajit aur Megha pahuch gaye Megha
ki nazar ward room me ghuste hi Anand par gayi to uske dil me ek tees ubhar aayi
uska dil apne bete aur Shree ki yaad me tadap utha Ajit uska dard samajh gaya
aur usne Megha ko na me ishara kiya to usne bhi Anand ki taraf se nazare mod li
aur Urmila ki taraf badhi lekin jaise hi usne kamre me kadam rakhe waise hi uski
ankho ne Shree (Rajnandini) ko dekha to wo wahi par thithak kar ruk gayi ahle to
usne isko apni ankho ka fareb samjha aur do teen baar apni ankho ko meesa lekin
jab phir se ankhe kholi to uske samne Shree hi nazar aayi yahi halat Ajit ki bhi thi
dono hairani se kabhi Shree ko to kabhi ek dusre ko dekh rahe the unki iss hairani
ko Anand ne door kar diya
Anand:- Megha dekho bhagwan ne hamari sunn li hamari beti sahi salamat lout
aayi hai Anand ki baat se Megha aur Ajit ko ye vishwash ho gaya ki ye unki ankho
ka bhram nahi hai unke samne unki apni beti Shree hi khadi hai
Megha:- (jor se chilla kar doudte hue) meri bachchiiiiii ye ehsaas hote hi dono doud
pade uski taraf aur Megha ne rote hue Shree ko apne hriday se chipka liya Shree
(Rajnandini) ko bhi ye ehsaas bohat achha aur apna pan jaisa laga halanki usne
Megha aur Ajit ko pahchana to nahi tha par itna to samajh hi gayi thi ki ye dono ka
bhi Rishi se koi na koi gahra rishta hai
Ajit:- kaha chali gayi thi beti kaha kaha nahi talash kiya hamne tumhe hamari to
sab ummide hi dhumil ho chuki thi pahle Adi aur phir tumhe khone ke baad to jaise
hum dono nishpran hi ho gaye the
Megha:- (Shree ko check karte hue) tujhe kaha kaha chot lagi hai dikha mujhe
beti? main abhi doctor ko bulati hun
Anand:- ye sab mere paapo ki saza hai achha hua beti jo tum sahi salamat wapas
aa gayi warna main Urmii ko kya mouh dikhata? kaise samna kar pata uski baato
ka? wo to bechari sach kya hai ye janti bhi nahi hai sach pata chalne par pata nahi
kya haal hoga uska? isse achha to yahi hoga ki Urmii ab kabhi coma se bahar hi
na aaye kyun ki wo sach bardast nahi kar payegi pagli ne Adi ke bina to jeena
usne sikha hi nahi hai ye sach uski jaan le lega
Agni:- Pita ji aap chinta mat kijiye maa ji bilkul theek ho jayengi unka beta jinda hai
Ajit/Anand:- (shocked) kyaaaaaa Adiiiiii jinda haiiiiii?
Khatra:- ji sahab mere malik jinda hain Anand aur Ajit poori tarah se chounk gaye
jabki Megha jo ki Shree ke check up ke liye doctor ko bulane ja rahi thi, Agni ki
baat sunte hi jadwat ho gayi usse apne kano par yakin nahi hua jo usne abhi abhi
suna
Megha:- kya kaha tumne abhi? ek baar phir kahna
Chitra:- ye sach hai Adi jinda hai unhe kuch nahi hua jald hi wo hamse milne
ayenge Ajit aur Anand jaha ye khabar sunte hi hairani aur khushi se bhar gaye
wahi Megha ki ankho se itne saalo se bandha hua pani ka baandh phoot pada
Megha jor se rote hue pachhad kha kar niche dhadam se gir kar achanak behosh
ho gayi
Ajit:- Meghaaaaa doctorrrrr Megha ko turant VIP cabin me treatment ke liye le jaya
gaya Rajnandini ko to ye sab kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha lekin wo inta
avashya janti thi ki sab Rishi ke marne ki khabar se bohat dukhi hain lagbhag ek
ghanta chale treatment ke baad doctors bahar aaye
Ajit:- doctor kaisi hai meri patni wo theek to hai na
Doctor:- dekhiye unhe heart attack aaya hai ab unki halat pahle se behtar hai lekin
abhi wo behosh hain do se teen ghante baad unhe hosh aa jayega tab ek baar
check up hone ke baad aap unse mil sakte hain she iss now all right
Ajit:- thanks doctor
Anand:- dekha Urmii hamara Adi jinda hai jinda hai tumhara Adii dekhna wo jaldi
hi ayega
Ajit:- beti tum shayad Agni ho na?
Agni:- ji par aap?
Anand:- beti ye Ajit aur Megha dono Adi ke asli mata pita hain aur Ajit, tumhari
bahu hai Adi ki patni Anand ki baat ne ek baar phir se sabhi ko ashcharya chakit
kar diya jaha Ajit Adi ki shadi hone ki baat par chakit tha to wahi baki ye sun kar ki
Anand aur Urmila, Adi ke asli maa baap nahi hain
Agni:- ye aap kya kah rahe hain pita ji?
Anand:- yahi sach hai beti (phir Anand ne sab ko poori baat shuru se bata di)
Anand ki poori baat sunn kar jaha sabhi ko uske upar pahle to bohat gussa aaya
wahi Megha aur Urmila ki halat aur dard ka andaza hote hi unka hriday bhi dravit
ho gaya
Ajit:- meri bahu mere bete ki patni
Agni:- (pair chhu kar) pranam maine apko pahchana nahi tha
Ajit:- hamesha khush raho Agni ke baad Rajnandini ne bhi Ajit ke pair chhu kar
ashirwad liya to bhala Chitra kaha piche rahne wali thi usne bhi dono ki dekha
dekhi akhir ashirwad le hi liya
Khatra:- (mann me) tu ne pair chhu kar ashirwad kyu liya? wo dono to mere malik
ki biwi hain unki baat alag thi lekin tu ek chudail hai aaahhhhh
Anand:- kya hua Khatra? tum achanak gir kaise gaye kahi chot to nahi lagi
Khatra:- nahi sahab main theek hun
Chitra:- (mann me) tujhse maine kaha tha na ki mujhe bhi choti malkin bola kar aur
izzat kiya kar meri ab dubara yaad rakhna nahi to phir patak dungi samjha
Khatra:- (mann me) kya musibat hai pata nahi iss musibat ko malik ne itne din
kaise jhel liya?
Chitra:- (ankhe dikhate hue) kyaaa kahaaaa musibat?
Khatra:- (mann me) nahi nahi meri maa maine kuch nahi kaha
Anand:- Ajit, aaj main bohat khush hun hamara Adi jinda haiii aur hamari beti bhi
lout aayi hai poore hospital me mithayi baato main bhi apni sabhi company ke
employees ko poore ek saal ka bonus dunga iss mahine
Ajit:- aap sahi kahte hain bhai sahab aaj ka din bohat hi shubh hai bas Urmila bhabi
aur theek ho jaye to ye khushi duguni ho jayegi sabhi behad khush the lekin ek
ghatna ki taraf shayad kisi ka dhyan nahi gaya tha ki kamre me baar baar Adi ke
naam ka jikra hone se Urmila ke jism me kuch halchal bhi hui thi Ajit turant mithayi
lene market chala gaya aur Rajnandini ne Urmila ke pair chhu kar uske sirahane
baith gayi aur Urmila ke hatho ko apne hatho me le liya
Rajnandini:- aap bilkul chinta mat kijiye apka beta apke paas bohat jald ayega
unhe kuch nahi hua hai jivit hain wo lagta hai apke bete ko har kisi ko intazar
karwane aur taklif dene me maza aata hai lekin ab ki baar main aisa hargij nahi
hone dungi
Agni:- didi aap maa ji ko theek kar do na
Rajnandini:- nahi Agni jisne dard diya hai usko hi dawa bhi dene do ye dukh ke
badal jaldi hi chhat jayenge phir ek naya savera hoga iss baar Urmila ke sharir me
kuch tezi se movement hui jise sabhi ne dekha sab ke chehro par ummid ki ek
kiran dikhayi dene lagi Anand jo ki wahi khada tha, ye dekhte hi khushi se doctor
ke paas bhaga doctors ne sab ko bahar bhej kar Urmila ka check up kiya lekin
unhe kuch khas improvement nazar nahi aayi
Doctor:- dekhiye lagti hai kuch halki fulki improvement to jarur hui halanki abhi to
kuch nazar nahi aa raha hame ummid ka daman nahi chhodna chahiye ho sakta
hai ki kuch major improvement jaldi hi dekhne ko mil jaye
Anand:- ok doctor Ajit ne poore hospital me mithayi batwana start kar diya tha
lagbhag do ghante baad Megha bhi hosh me aa gayi aur hosh me aate hi ek baar
phir se uski ankho se ganga jamuna ki jal dhara bah nikli
Megha:- kaha hai mera beta? mujhe mere Rishi ke paas le chalo uske paida hone
se aaj tak meri ankhe usko dekhne ke liye taras rahi hain mujhe mere bete ke paas
jana hai
Ajit:- nahii Megha leti raho Megha bistar se uth kar bahar ki ore bhagne lagi usko
iss samay sambhalna aur samjha pana behad mushkil ho raha tha usne bas ek hi
jid pakad li thi ki usko Rishi ke paas jana hai majburan doctors ne usko neend ka
injection laga kar shant kiya
Ajit:- beti tum sab ghar chalo kuch kha pi lo
Anand:- haan beti tum log ghar ja ke thoda fresh ho jao kisi ka waha se jane ka
mann to nahi tha kintu unke baar baar kahne ke baad sabhi ghar chale gaye poore
ghar me har deewar par Adi ki tasveer lagi hui thi ye kaam Shree ka kiya hua tha
tasveero ko dekhte hi sabhi ki palake chhalak uthi Rajnandini to jaise khud ko hi
bhul baithi thi usko iss baat ka koi hosh nahi tha ki wo iss samay kaha hai, uske
aas paas koun hai usko kuch dhyan nahi rah gaya tha wo to bas Adi ki tasveero
me hi kho gayi thi uske kadam khud ba khud bina kisi ke kuch bataye hi Adi ke uss
room ki taraf badh gaye jaha Adi ka poora saman rakha hua tha kamre me rakhi
har cheez jaise usko jani pahchani si lag rahi thi wo Adi ki har cheez ko bade dhyan
se dekh rahi thi Khatra aur Chitra bhi uske piche piche room me jane lage to Agni
ne unhe jane se ankho ke ishare se mana kar diya kyun ki shayad usne sadiyo se
dil me chhupe judayi ke dard ko Rajnandini ki ankho me mahsoos kar liya tha woh
Rajnandini ko iss samay ekant dena chahti thi jisse uske mann me daba dard ka
gubbar kuch kam ho jaye Adi ki cheezo ko apne karib dekh kar Rajnandini ki ankho
se lagatar anshu bahte ja rahe the, par wo bilkul shant thi har ek cheez ko uthati,
usko chumti aur phir rakh kar dusri cheez dekhne lag jati uski nazar achanak kapdo
ke beech rakhi ek tasveer par gayi to uske sabra ka baandh toot gaya uss tasveer
ko dekhte hi ye Adi ki hi tasveer thi jisme Shree uske seene se lagi hui thi usne
uss tasveer ko utha kar apne seene se chipka liya aur usko paglo ki tarah chumte
hue fafak fafak kar rone lagi
Rajnandini:- (rote hue) mujhe maaf kar do Rishi kaha ho Rishi ab ye judayi mujhse
sahan nahi ho rahi hai aa jao Rishi aa jao ab ab inn saanso ka bojh mujhse nahi
saha jata hai sadiyo se to tumhare aane ki pratiksha karti aa rahi hun ab aur kitna
tadpaoge dil lagane ki itni bhi badi saza mat do Rishi ab to lout aao tumhe tumhari
Rajnandini ka wasta aise hi rote rote Rajnandini, Rishi ke sath bitaye hue apni
pichhli yaado me khoti chali gayi
England me Margret ne raat me pahra de rahi do mahila police karmiyo ko sar me
patthar patak kar jaan se maar diya aur pagal khane se bhag kar wo ek baar phir
se Adi ke bunglow me pahuch gayi par waha to lock laga hua tha wo bunglow ke
charo taraf ghum kar uske andar ghusne ka rasta khojne lagi sanyog se aaj waha
se gujarte hue Franklin aur Daniel ne Margret ko dekh liya aur turant uska picha
karte hue waha pahuch gaye
Daniel:- (shocked) Margret tum yaha?
Franklin:- lagta hai ye aaj phir koi kand kar ke pagal khane se bhag aayi?
Margret:- mujhe Adi se milna hai koi usko bula do
Daniel:- par Adi to marr chuka hai
Margret:- (Daniel ki gardan pakad ke) nahiii Adii jinda hai wo andar hai apne kamre
me so raha hai (phir rote hue hath jod kar) koi mujhe usse milne nahi deta hai
dekho na kisi ne darwaje par lock bhi laga diya hai Adi mujhse naraz hai main usse
maafi mang lungi bas ek baar mujhe andar chale jane do Adi ke paas Margret ki
aisi avastha aur uski dard bhari baate sun kar Franklin aur Daniel ki ankhe bhi bhar
aayi akhir Adi unka bhi dost tha
Franklin:- par Adi ke mummy papa to India chale gaye hain yaha ab koi nahi rahta
Margret:- (hath jod kar) to mujhe bhi India pahucha do pls
Daniel:- chal yaar India ghum hi aate hain uncle aur aunty se bhi mil lenge mera
mann bhi bohat karta hai unke paas jane ka
Franklin:- ummm chal to theek hai Juliya ko bhi bula lo aaj raat hi nikal chalte hain
do logo ka murder kar ke Margret ke pagal khane se bhagne ki khabar poori city
me aag ki tarah phail gayi thi ye jaankar Franklin, Juliya aur Daniel ne samundra
marg se Margret ko sath lekar India ki ore rawana ho gaye
Wahi dusri taraf Adi Guru Vishwamitra se yuddh vidhya sikhte hue har roj kisi na
kisi ko Damnak ke ashram me doodh lane ko bhej deta natiza Damnak doodh ka
naam sunte hi uss shisya ki jam kar dhunayi kar deta antatah pareshan ho kar
Damnak ne apni sabhi gaayo ko hi daan kar diya dusre Rishi muniyo me jabki
Radha nirantar kisi na kisi bahane se Adi se milti rahti thi aur usko chhedne bhi
lagi thi baat baat par kintu Adi ne uske prem prastav ko swikar nahi kiya tha ab tak
Aaj Vishwamitra shastra vidhya sikha rahe the Adi ko lekin Adi ka dhyan aaj kuch
vichlit lag raha tha uska mann baar baar bhatak raha tha achanak uske seene me
tez dard hona shuru ho gaya
Vishwamitra:- kya hua putra? tum itne vichlit kyu lag rahe ho?
Adi:- pata nahi Gurudev aaj mera mann mere vash me nahi lag raha hai seene me
tez pida ho rahi hai kisi ka dhundhla dhundhla sa chehra nazar aa raha hai lekin
saaf nahi jaise koi mujhe yaad kar raha hai
Vishwamitra:- (mann me) lagta hai ki aaj Rajnandini ke sabra ka baandh toot gaya
hai jaisi prabhu ki marzi ab dono ke milan ki ghadi aa chuki hai aur atyachariyo ke
sarvanash ki
Jabki ek anya sthan par ek ladki har kisi se Azgar ka pata thikana behad kroadh
me puchte hue ghum rahi thi jaise ki aaj wo sab ko jala kar bhasm kar degi uski
kamar me ek bada sa chaku latak raha tha tabhi uss ladki ke mouh se Azgar ka
naam sun kar ek admi chounk gaya aur jaldi se waha se jane laga lekin uss ladki
ne usko bhagte dekh liya aur turant uska picha kar ke uske samne pahuch gayi
Azgar kaha milega Uss ladki ne sakht lahze me pucha mujhe kya pata jungle me
talash karo na ja kar aaahhh uss admi ne berukhi se jawab diya lekin agle hi pal
uss admi ke gale se ek dardnak cheekh goonj kar rah gayi uss ladki ne apni kamar
me latke tez chaku se uski gardan ko kaat diya tha aur iske baad wo phir se Azgar
ka pata puchte hue aage badh gayi wo raste me milne wale har aik se Azgar ke
bare me puchti ja rahi thi tabhi kisi ki nazar uske upar gayi to wo dekhte hi chounk
gaya uss ladki ko dekh kar chounkne wala ye shakhs aur koi nahi balki Damdami
mayi thi
Damdami:- (chounk kar) Rajnandiniii ji haan, ye har kisi se Azgar ka pata puchne
wali ladki koi aur nahi balki Shree thi jisko ki Damdami mayi ne Rajnandini samajh
kar chounk gayi thi
Damdami:- (mann me) lekin ye yaha hamare malik Azgar ko kyu talash kar rahi
hai? mujhe turant Jaykaal ko suchna deni hogi Damdami ne turant ankhe band kar
ke Jaykaal se sampark karne ki koshish ki kuch hi der me doctor Jaykaal usko
samne se uski taraf aata hua dikhayi diya
Jaykaal:- kya hua yaha kyu bulaya mujhe?
Damdami:- (ishara karte hue) wo dekho tumhara shikar
Jaykaal:- (chounkte hue) Rajnandiniiiii
Damdami:- haan iski talash karne ke liye hi to tamraj Kilwish ne hame yaha bheja
tha ab main isse apne mayajaal me fasa kar Kilwish ke paas le jaungi hahaha
Jaykaal:- tum jitna asan samajh rahi ho ye kaam utna saral nahi hai uske paas
tumse kahi adhik shaktiya hain kintu ye malik ko yaha kyu khoj rahi hai? kisi bhi
tarah se isko kuch der tak rok kar rakho kahi jane na paye ye main abhi tamraj
Kilwish aur malik se se baat karta hun
Damdami:- theek hai main abhi roop badal kar isko apne jaal me uljhati hun
Damdami turant ek jhadi ke piche ja kar apna roop ek sundar ladki ka badal ke aa
gayi aur Shree ke paas jane lagi jabki Jaykaal ankhe band kar ke Kilwish aur Azgar
se sampark karne me lag gaya
Damdami:- (nazdik aa kar) suniye aap ko shayad maine kahi dekha hai lekin yaad
nahi aa raha
Shree:- to main kya karu?
Damdami:- aap bohat pareshan lag rahi hain kya baat hai?
Shree:- tumhe isse kya matlab tum ho koun?
Damdami:- main ek anath ladki hun bas ek dushta se apni izzat bachane ki khatir
yaha se waha bhagte phir rahi hun
Shree:- to ja kar police me uske khilaf report kyu nahi karti?
Damdami:- (dukhi chehra bana ke) police aur sarkar uska kuch nahi bigad sakti
sab usse darte hain bohat khatarnak hai wo
Shree:- koun hai wo?
Damdami:- Azgar naam hai uska
Shree:- (chounk kar) kkkk kyaaaaaa naam bataya tumne?
Damdami:- maine apna naam apko kab bataya?
Shree:- (usko kandhe se hilate hue) tera nahi uss admi ka kya naam bataya
tumne?
Damdami:- achha uska naam uska naam Azgar hai
Shree:- kkkk kaha milega wo? mujhe uska pata aur huliya batao
Damdami:- lekin aap aise khatarnak admi se kyu milna chahti ho?
Shree:- (gale me chaku lagate hue) ye janna tumhara kaam nahi hai bas usse ek
purana hisab kitab chukta karna hai
Damdami:- (darne ka natak karte hue) ye chakuuu dekhiye aise admi ka koi pata
thikana to nishchit hota nahi hai kintu ek jagah avashya hai jaha maine usko kuch
dino se roj aate jate dekha hai
Shree:- chal bata jaldi mujhe ki kaha hai wo jagah?
Damdami:- (khush hote hue) yahi jungle ke beecho beech hai wo jagah
Shree:- (hath pakad kar) chal mere sath dikha mujhe wo jagah
Damdami:- nahii agar usne mujhe dekh liya to meri izzat phir se khatre me pad
jayegi main nahi jaungi waha
Shree:- (sakhti se) agar nahi jayegi to main tujhe yahi khatam kar dungi soch le ek
minute ka time hai teri zindagi aur mout ke beech me
Damdami:- theek hai chaliye Damdami mann hi mann me behad khush hote hue
Shree ko himalaya ke unn ghane junglo ke andar le jane lagi kafi der chalne ke
baad unhe ek khandhar jaisi gufa dikhayi dene lagi
Damdami:- wo jo gufa dikh rahi hai na yahi hai wo jagah jaha maine usko aksar
aate jate dekha hai ab mujhe jane do maine apka kahna maan kar yaha tak aa
gayi ab mujhe chhod do
Shree:- chupchap mere sath chalti rah warna tujhe yahi kaat dungi
Damdami:- mere malik ye kaha fas gayi main (lambi saans khich kar) theek haiiiii
chaliye dono chalte hue uss gufa me andar ghus gayi jaha andhere ke siwa kuch
nahi tha phir bhi Shree, Damdami ka hath pakde hue aage badhti gayi andar
Jhingalala apna bhesh badal ke poora jaal bichha kar taiyyar tha kyun ki yaha aane
se pahle hi Damdami ne apni jaduyi shakti se usko sab samjha diya tha andar
andhere me chalte hue unhe thodi si roshni nazar aayi to dono uss taraf hi nikal
gayi Shree waha kisi ko dekh kar chounk gayi waha ek admi khatiya par leta hua
tha
Shree:- (dhire se) kya Azgar yahi hai?
Damdami:- nahi ye Azgar nahi hai main isko nahi janti Shree turant chaku nikal kar
Jhingalala ki gardan par laga deti hai Jhingalala hadbada kar uthne ka natak karne
lagta hai
Jhingalala:- kkk koun ho tum?
Shree:- (sakht awaz me) teri mout jitna puchu utne ka bina koi hoshiyari dikhaye
jawab de warna cheer ke rakh dungi
Jhingalala:- dddd dekho tum ye theek nahi kar rahi ho?
Shree:- chupppp sidhi tarah se bata de ki Azgar yaha kab aata hai aur kyu?
Jhingalala:- kkkk kyaaaa Azgar main nahi janta main to khud yaha qaid hun
Damdami:- jhut mat bol agar tu qaid hota to tere hath pair bandhe hone chahiye
the yaha koi nahi hai, agar tu chahta to kabhi bhi yaha se bhag sakta tha ab sach
sach bata de
Shree:- tum sahi kahti ho ye kamina jhut bol raha hai lagta hai ki ye mere hatho se
ab jarur marega
Jhingalala:- mujhe mat maro main sab batata hun yaha wo har roj kisi cheez ki
talash karne aata hai main nahi janta ki wo kya cheez hai
Damdami:- to tum yaha kya ghaas chheel rahe ho? mujhe nahi lagta ki ye abhi bhi
sach bol raha hai
Jhingalala:- main to bas ek din yaha apni biwi aur beti ke sath lakdiya kaat raha
tha tabhi joro se barish hone lagi to hum yaha chhup gaye tabhi na jane wo kaha
se aa gaya aur mujhe yaha qaid kar ke meri biwi aur beti ko na jane kaha le gaya
usne mujhe dhamki di hai ki jab tak uski cheez nahi mil jati agar maine yaha se
bhagne ki koshish ki to wo unko jaan se maar dega
Shree:- ohh bohat hi kamina hai ye Azgar aane do usko aaj mere hatho se jinda
nahi bachega
Damdami:- wo bohat khatarnak hai
Shree:- kya kar lega wo? cheer phad dalungi usko? tabhi waha ek dil dahla dene
wali bhari khatarnak awaz goonj uthi jisko sunte hi sab thar thar kaamp uthe Azgar
kab, kis ko aur kaha nigal jayega, ye koi nahi janta
Wahi dusri taraf Guru Vishwamitra ye jaan chuke the ki ab shayad Adi Rishi ko
apne ghar wapas jane ka sahi samay aa gaya hai iss liye unhone usko apne paas
bulaya
Vishwamitra:- vats waise to tumhare andar sabhi yuddh koushal ki viddhye pahle
se hi viddyman hain jo ki shighra hi ab tumhe smaran ho jayengi tathapi kuch
aadhunik viddhye jo baad me viksit hui unki shiksha maine tumhe de di hai jaise
jaise tum dhyan sadhna me gahrayi tak utarte jaoge waise waise tumhare hriday
me pada ye maya ka parda ksheen hota jayega aur tumhare gyan chakshu khulte
jayenge
Adi Rishi:- jaisi apki agya Guruvar main apki sabhi baato ka poorntah palan
karunga
Vishwamitra:- main ye janta hun vats ab tum dharti lok par prasthan karo koi
tumhari sadi yo se pratiksha kar rahi hai jao vats uske sachche prem aur vishwash
ki aaj laaz rakh lo
Adi Rishi:- kintu Gurudev bina Guru dakshina arpan kiye bina main kaise ja sakta
hu?
Vishwamitra:- iski koi avashyakta nahi hai putra phir bhi agar tum mujhe Guru
dakshina me kuch dena hi chahte ho to mujhe ye vachan do ki kisi bhi shakti ka
galat prayog nahi karoge ye shaktiya jan kalyan karne ke nimitt hain jaha tak
sambhav ho sake atyachari ke badle uske atyachar ko khatam karne ka prayas
karna kintu iska ye matlab bilkul nahi hai ki tum anyaye ko bardast karo jaha bhi
adharm aur anyay dikhe uska virodh karna
Adi Rishi:- main apko vachan deta hun Guru dev aisa hi hoga ab mujhe jane ki
agya pradan kare pranam
Vishwamitra:- tumhara kalyan ho vats aur ek baat putra jate samay Radha se bhi
milte jana, uske prem me koi khot nahi hai
Adi Rishi:- ji Gurudev Adi Rishi ashram se nikalte samay sabhi shisyo se gale mila
Damnak Rishi bhi usse aa kar rundhe kanth se mile aur apne dwara kiye gaye
kunthit vyavhar ke liye Adi se kshama mangi kyun ki Gurudev ne unko sach se
avgat kara diya tha Adi ne unhe kshama kar diya hate samay raste me usse Radha
apni ashru poorit ankhe liye khadi mili Radha ko dekhte hi Adi ne apni dono baanhe
phaila di Radha kisi pagal hirni ki bhanti doudte hue Adi ki chhati se simat gayi
Radha:- (rote hue) mujhe chhod kar mat jao jab wapas hi jana tha to mere mann
mandir me prem ka deepak jalaya hi kyu tha? ab main apke bina nahi jee paungi
mujhe bhi apne sath le chalo
Adi Rishi:- pagli main kaha ja raha hun tujhe chhod kar? main to ja hi raha hun
wapas aane ke liye jaldi hi main apni iss dulhan ko lene wapas loutunga Adi ne
badi mushkil se Radha ko samjha bujha kar shant kiya jane se pahle usne Radha
ke komal adhro par apne prem ki mohar laga di aur usse jaldi loutne ka wada kar
ke dharti lok ke liye nikal pada
Margret aur baki dost India pahuch kar sidhe Anand ko call kiya Anand ne unhe
lene ke liye driver ko bhej kar pick karwa liya Margret ki mansik halat dekh kar aur
uske bare me sun kar sab ko dukh hua kintu jab sabhi dosto ko Adi ke jivit hone ki
baat pata chali to wo sab chounk gaye unhe gahra jhatka laga sath hi unhone
Margret ko shukriya kiya kyun ki aaj uski hi wajah se unhe ye good news mili thi
lekin un sab ko Urmila ke coma me hona ka behad dukh tha ab to wo sab kewal
iss pratiksha me the ki kab unka Adi wapas ayega? ab wo Shree se milna chahte
the lekin wo to abhi bhi Adi ke kamre me khud ko band kar ke uski tasveer ko apne
seene se lagaye roye ja rahi thi Agni ne sabhi ko iss samay usse akela hi chhodne
ke liye kaha aur kisi ko bhi uss kamre me jane se rok diya
Franklin:- ye Shree ko kya ho gaya hai? hame milne do usse
Agni:- aap sab kuch samay intazar kijiye didi khud hi jab kamre se bahar ayengi to
mil lena tab tak koi bhi iss kamre me nahi jayega aur na hi unhe disturb karega
Pari lok ki halat me ab kafi sudhar tha ab waha andhere ki bajaye roshni ka
samrajya tha, shayad ye Rajnandini ke shubh kadam pari lok me padne ki wajah
se hi sambhav hua tha kintu Sonalika ki halat ab bhi pahle jaise hi thi Maharaj aur
maharani ne raj Guru se apni putri ke swasthya labh ki akanksha se kayi bar
anurodh kiya to unhone ye kah kar iss baat ko taal diya ki abhi uske karmo ki saza
samapt nahi hui hai aur waqt aane par sab theek ho jayega tak tak pratiksha kare
Sonalika ko ab kshama karne ya na karne ka adhikar kewal rajrani Rajnandini ko
hai
Wahi maine apne ghar loutne se pahle apne dost Munish se milne gaya wo bhi
mujhse mil kar behad khush hua maine Priyamvada se bhi jaldi wapas aane ka
wada kiya halanki wo bhi mere sath hi aana chahti thi lekin maine usko kuch din
aur intazar karne ko kaha Priyamvada se milne ke baad main apni sarjami apne
watan lout aaya yaha ki jamin par kadam rakhte hi maine dharti maa ko naman
kiya aur sarva pratham Kanak Rishi ke ashram me gaya Kanak Rishi uss samay
dhyan me baithe hue the mere waha pahuchte hi maine unko pranam kiya to
unhone muskurate hue apni ankhe khol di
Adi:- pranam munivar
Kanak:- tumhara kalyan ho putra
Adi:- aapne mujhe nav jeevan pradan kiya hai munivar atah ab mujhe aage kya
karna chahiye kripya aap hi mera marg prashast kare
Kanak:- tumhare inn vinamra vachno ne hamara mann moh liya hai vats tumhe iss
samay kayi avashyak karya karne hain, jinke liye tumhara ye jeevan bana hai
waise to tumhara marg darshan samay samay par tumhare Guru Ashtavakra aur
Vishwamitra ji karte hi rahenge tathapi avashyakta padne par main bhi sada tatpar
rahunga
Adi:- to phir mere liye kya agya hai?
Kanak:- putra tumhare sawalo ke jawab khud Ashtavakra ji hi de to behtar hai
karan wo tumhare Guru hain maine ankhe band kar ke dhyan me Guru Ashtavakra
ko yaad kiya to prakat ho gaye maine unhe pranam karne ke uparant apna prashna
unke sammukh rakh diya
Adi:- pranam Gurudev
Ashtavakra:- tumhara kalyan ho putra
Adi:- apka varad hast jiske sar par hoga uska kalyan hona to nishchit hi hai mera
bhi aaj tak kalyan hi kiya hai aap ne
Ashtavakra:- (haste hue) kaho vats mujhe kaise yaad kiya?
Adi:- mere liye kya nirdesh hai Gurudev?
Ashtavakra:- putra ye jeevan tumhara hai, ataiv har karm ka dayitva bhi tumhara
hi hai phir bhi main itna hi kahunga ki kisi ko tumhari avashyakta hai shaktiya
tumhare paas hain jan kalyan karne ke liye jao aur apne kartavya path par aage
badho mera ashirwad hamesha tumhare sath hai Ashtavakra ke antardhyan hote
hi meri ankho ke samne dhyan mudra me rahte hue hi Shree ke khate me phanse
hone ka drishya ghumne laga aur iske sath hi mera dhyan bhi toot gaya maine
Kanak Rishi ko pranam kar ke himalaya ki uss gufa ki ore badh gaya jaha Shree
iss samay moujud thi udhar Shree ne jaise hi kisi ki bhari awaz suni to wo chounk
gayi
Shree:- kkkk koun ho tummmm? Azgar phir se wahi awaz goonji waha par
Shree:- ohhhh to tu hai Azgar achha hua ki tu khud yaha aa gaya kisi ne sach hi
kaha hai ki jiski mout jaha likhi hoti hai, wo waha pahuch hi jata hai aaj teri mout
bhi mere hi hatho likhi hai iss liye tu yaha pahuch hi gaya
Azgar:- hahaha tu mujhe maregi hahaha Azgar ko maregi mujhe koi nahi maar
sakta
Shree:- (jor se) andhere me chhup kar kya hihihi kar raha hai kaayar samne aa
abhi batati hun tujhe aur uske baad Azgar joro se haste hue Shree ke samne aa
gaya Shree ne to socha tha ki wo bhi ek insan hi hoga kintu jaise hi usko dekha to
uske hath se chaku chhut gaya mann me darr aur khauf sama gaya kyun ki Azgar
ka roop hi bohat bhayanak tha aise roop ki to usne kabhi sapne me bhi kalpana
nahi ki thi ye to uske liye bohat badi apratyashit ghatna thi
Azgar:- bohat tadpaya tune tu kya samajhti thi mujhse bach jayegi hahaha ab
mujhse bach kar kaha jayegi
Shree:- (darr se piche jate hue) mmmm mere paas mat aana door hato Shree
darte hue piche hatne lagi lekin piche khadi Damdami se takra gayi jaise hi palat
ke dekhi to uski joro se cheekh hi nikal gayi kyun ki Damdami aur Jhinga lala
bhiapne asli roop me aa gaye the
Shree:- (ghabra kar) kkkkk koun ho tum dono?
Damdami:- hahaha mujhe nahi pahchana Rajnandini bhul gayi main hi to tumhe
yaha layi hun
Shree:- nahii wo tum kaise ho sakti ho? uska chehra to alag tha
Jhingalala:- aur main wahi qaidi hun ye sab jaal tumhe fasane ke liye hi to hamne
bichhaya tha Rajnandini hahaha
Shree:- kkk koun Rajnandini? mera naam Shree hai Rajnandini nahi tum logo ko
jarur dhokha hua hai
Azgar:- dhokha to aaj tak tum hame deti aayi ho Rajnandini lekin ab nahi waise ab
bhi waqt hai maan lo meri baat main tumhe apni rani bana kar rakhunga warna
rakhail ban ke rahna padega meri hahaha
Shree:- nahiii main kitni baar kahu ki main Shree hun Rajnandini nahi hun main
usko janti bhi nahi Azgar dhire dhire Shree ki taraf badhane laga aur Shree darte
hue waha se bhagne ki koshish karne lagi lekin tabhi unke samne Kilwish aur
Jaykaal aa gaye Shree ek bar phir se darr aur khauf se cheekh uthi
Kilwish:- andhera kayam rahe kaha tak hamse bhagogi Rajnandini
Azgar:- andhera kayam rahega Kilwish shaitan jindabaddddd Shree ab unn sabhi
se charo ore se ghir chuki thi wo mann hi mann apni bewqoofi par rone lagi ki yaha
aa kar usne kitni badi galti kar di hai aur bhagwan ko madad ke liye yaad karne
lagi jabki Azgar aur Kilwish mann hi mann ye soch kar hairan aur pareshan the ki
akhir Rajnandini unko dekh kar itni darri aur sahmi hui kyu hai? aur usne kisi ko
pahchana kyu nahi? jabki Rajnandini to kisi se darne walo me se nahi thi aag ka
gola hai wo sadiya beet gayi lekin hum aaj tak usko pakad nahi paye phir aaj ye
itni sadharan jaisi kyu lag rahi hai? ya phir kahi ye Adi Rishi ki mout ke gum me
pagal to nahi nahi ho gayi? ye sabhi prashna unn sabhi ke dimag me chahal kadmi
kar rahe the Shree ab poori tarah se unn bhediyo ke beech me bebas ho chuki thi
Shree:- (rote hue) ddd dekho chahe to mujhe jaan se maar do lekin mere paas
mat aana Adiiiiiiii wo apne aap ko khatam karne ke liye sath me laya hua chaku
dekhne lagi lekin wo to uski pahuch se kafi door gira hua tha tab tak Damdami aur
Jhingalala ne usko pakad liya
Shree:- (chillate hue) chhodo mujhe Adiiiiiii
Kilwish:- hahaha tumhe bachane ke liye ab wo jinda hi nahi hai hahaha magar
tabhi boommmmm kar ke poori gufa ki chhat ud gayi aur kisi adrishya shakti ne
Damdami aur Jhingalala ko utha kar door phenk diya achanak hue iss hamle se
sabhi hairan ho gaye Shree bhi chakit ho gayi agle hi pal wahi haal Jaykaal ka bhi
hua Azgar aur Kilwish charo taraf dekhne lage
Azgar:- (jor se) koun hai kiski mout usse yaha khich layi hai samne aa himmat hai
to? tabhi unke samne Adi Rishi aa gaya jise dekhte hi Kilwish aur Azgar to pachhad
kha kar piche gir gaye unhe vishwash nahi ho raha tha ki ye kaise ho sakta hai?
jabki Shree ne jaise hi Adi ko dekha to wo khushi se cheekhte hue ro padi
Shree:- Adiiiiiiiiii
Kilwish:- (mann me) andhera kayam rahe ki jagah ye roshni kayam rahe kaha se
aa gaya?
Azgar:- (mann me) nahi ye nahi ho sakta isko to main do baar maar chuka hun ye
jarur Rajnandini ki koi maya hai? Adi ne Shree ki taraf baahe phaila di wo bhi chhoti
bachchi ki tarah jor se kilkari marte hue bhag kar rote rote uski baaho me simat
gayi tabhi Azgar ne uske charo taraf aag ki moti parat bana di lekin Adi ne pani ki
power se usko bujha diya Kilwish ne vampires ko uske charo taraf khada kar diya
lekin unme se jo bhi Adi ke paas aata wo unhe apni ankho se nikalne wali lal
tarango se jalane laga
Azgar:- tu koun hai? jarur koi chhalava hai? ye le sambhal apne aap ko hahaha
usne Adi ke upar bade bade naago se prahar kiya apne charo ore vishaile saanpo
ko dekh Shree darr gayi lekin tabhi Adi ne apni talwar ko yaad kiya aur wo turant
uske hatho me apni roshni bikherte hue aa gayi Adi ne jaise hi talwar ko jamin par
touch kiya to sabhi saanp uss roshni me jalne lage jabki uss talwar ko dekh Azgar
aur Kilwish dono chounk gaye
Azgar:- (mann me) ye talwar iske paas iska matlab ye Adi Rishi hai
Kilwish:- Adi Rishiiii Adi ne talwar ka rukh jaise hi Azgar ki ore kiya wo turant waha
se gayab ho gaya Kilwish bhi gayab ho ke bhag gaya unko bhagte dekh ye teeno
bhi chupchap khisak liye
Shree:- (rote hue) tu kaha chala gaya tha mujhe chhod ke itna naraz ho gaya tha
ek galti ki itni badi saza?
Adi:- main kisi se naraz nahi tha didi main to bas apne aap se hi naraz tha meri
wajah se sab ke dil ko thes pahuchi maine mummy ka dil dukhaya bas yahi gum
tha
Shree:- tere jane ke baad tujhe pata hai ki mousi ki kya halat hui? wo bechari to
tere gum me aaj tak coma me hain
Adi:- kyaaa mummy comaaa meee hainn?
Shree:- (sisakte hue) hmmm
Adi:- phir chalo jaldi waise didi aap yaha kaise aayi aur apke sar me ye chot kaisi?
Shree:- (sissakte hue) wo jab Chitra aur Khatra ne bataya ki (sab batate hue) uske
baad hospital me mujhe jaise hi hosh aaya to main waha ki khidki se nikal kar bhag
gayi aur yaha a gayi ye soch kar ki main bhi ganga me kud kar apni jaan de dungi
lekin phir yaha aane ke baad mujhe yaad aaya ki Chitra ne bataya tha ki usne kisi
Azgar ka naam suna tha jisne tere upar hamla kiya tha to maine soch liya ki marne
se pahle uss Azgar ko marungi, aur phir kudungi ganga me main yaha sabse Azgar
ka pata puch rahi thi ki uss dhokhe baaz ladki ne jhut bol kar mujhe yaha le aayi
maine to socha tha ki Azgar koi admi hoga lekin wo to janwar hai poora rakshas
achha hua ki tum aa gaye warna wo aaj meri izzat
Adi:- hmmm to ye baat hai khair chinta mat karo uss kamine ki mout apke hatho hi
hogi
Shree:- sach
Adi:- hmmm
Shree:- (dhire se) Adi mujhe tumse kuch kahna hai
Adi:- hmm kahiye
Shree:- (niche baith kar) Adi I love you very much mujhe tumse shadi karni hai
Adi:- chaliye ghar chalte hain pahle mujhe mummy ko dekhna hai iss bare me baad
me baat karenge mummy main aa raha hun apka beta aa raha hai main jaise jaise
ghar ki taraf badh raha tha meri dil me bechaini utni hi tez hoti ja rahi thi ek
dhundhla dhundhla chehra mere manas patal par har aage badhte kadam ke sath
ubharta ja raha tha na jane kya kashish thi uss chehre me ki mera dil uski ek jhalak
pane ke liye machal ja raha tha
Wahi hospital me achanak Urmila joro se Adi ka naam chillate hue coma se uth
kar baith gayi yahi haal Megha ka bhi hua Urmila ko coma se bahar aate dekh
doctor turant harkat me aa gaye aur uska treatment karne ki koshish karne lage
aur Anand ko ye khush khabri batayi Agni ko chhod kar baki sabhi hospital ke liye
nikal gaye Rajnandini ko to iss samay khud ka hi hosh nahi tha wo kamre me se
bahar hi nahi nikli
Urmila:- Adiiiiiiiiiiiiii
Megha:- Rishiiiiiiiiiiii
Urmila:- (doctors se) mujhe chhodo meraaa Adiii aa raha haii maine abhi abhi
dekha wo mujhe bula raha tha door hato mujhe apne bete ke paas jana hai wo
subah se bhukha hai usne kuch nahi khaya dekho wo aa raha hai mera beta
Nurse:- madam koi nahi aa raha hai pls aap leti rahiye
Urmila:- chup kar tujhe kya pata mera Adi mujhse kabhi jhut nahi bolta usne mujhe
abhi abhi kaha hai ki mummy main aa raha hun chalo door hato mujhe Adi ke paas
jane do
Megha:- Ajit tumne sunaaa? mera beta aa raha hai
Ajit:- ye tumhara waham hai Megha tum aram karo tumhari tabiyat theek nahi hai
Megha:- tum kya jano? tumhare paas maa ka dil nahi hai na usne abhi mujhse
kaha ki apka beta aa raha hai haye main kaise sambhalu apne aap ko kahi mere
bete ko meri nazar na lag jaye jaldi se kajal ki dibiya le aao main usse kala tika
laga dungi mera beta aa raha hai tum rahne do main apni ankh ke kajal se hi tika
laga dungi wo dono pagalpan ki had paar kar chuki thi wo kisi ki baat sunne ko
taiyyar hi nahi thi aur antatah dono sabhi ko dhakka dekar tezi se hospital se bahar
ki taraf bhagne lagi doctor aur baki sab dono ko pakadne ke liye unke piche doude
lage dono kisi na kisi se takrate, girte padte rote paglo ki tarah badahawas ho kar
bahar bhag rahi thi guards ne rokne ki koshish ki to dono ne unko niche gira ke
aage nikal gayi aalam ye ho gaya tha ki unke piche poora hospital ka staff bhi bhag
raha tha har dekhne wala yahi soch raha tha ki bete ke ghum me dono pagal ho
gayi hain
Aik:- dono bete ki mout ke gum me pagal ho gayi hain bechari
Dusra:- ek abhi come se bahar aate hi pagal ho gayi aur dusri to na jane kab se
pagal hai
Teesra:- bhagwan ki leela aprampar hai bhai
Dono girte padte kisi se takra kar niche girne hi wali thi ki kisi ne unhe thaam liya
wahi sab ki ankhe ashcharya aur hairat se khuli ki khuli rah gayi unhe apni ankho
par yakin hi nahi ho raha tha Maa mere mouh se bas itna hi nikla tha ki dono bina
mera chehra dekhe hi dono taraf ke gaalo ko betahasha chumne lag gayi dono ki
ankho se jhar jhar karte hue anshuo ki ladi lagi hui thi kintu ye khushi ke anshu the
Urmila:- (rote hue) tu aa gaya meraa Adi aa gaya ummmm ummm tu kaha chala
gaya tha itna naraz ho gaya ki apni maa ko hi bhula diya ye bhi nahi socha ki main
tere bin kaise jinda rahungi main tere bina nahi jee sakti tu to meri jaan hai Adi
mere lal uuummm
Megha:- (rote hue) mera beta aa gayaaa uuummm tujhe kaha kaha nahi dhoonda
koi mandir, koi masjid nahi bachi jaha tere liye matha na teka ho aisa koi pal nahi
jab tujhe iss maa ke dil ne yaad na kiya ho ab tujhe kahi nahi jane dungiii apne
aanchal me chhupa kar rakhungi tujhe ummmm dono rote hue badbadaye ja rahi
thi aur dono galo aur sar ko chumte bhi ja rahi thi aur main chup chap khada unko
rote dekh kar bohat koshish ki lekin khud bhi apne anshuo ko bahne se nahi rok
saka
Adi:- (nam ankhe) sorry maaa, mujhse galti ho gayiii ab main tumhe chhod kar kahi
nahi jaunga mat ro maa dekh tumhara beta aa gaya hai teeno ko rote dekh waha
moujud sab ki ankhe bhig gayi main jhuk kar dono ke pairo me gir gaya ek hath
Urmila ke pairo par to dusra Megha ke pairo par dono ne jaldi se utha ke mujhe
chhati se chipka liya jaise koi bandar apne bachche ko chipka leta hai Shree ab
tak andar nahi aayi thi wo gate se hi chhup kar sab dekh rahi thi uski bhi ankhe
dawadol thi Anand Megha aur Ajit ke samne aage aane me sankoch kar raha tha
Ajit:- Adi beta hum bhi to hain dono usko chhod bhi do ab hame mil lene do
Megha:- chup raho abhi hamara dil nahi bhara hai koi ek ghante tak wo mujhse
aise hi lipti chumti rahi shikayte karti rahi aur roti rahi badi mushkil se maine unhe
shant karaya unke shant hone ke baad maine Ajit aur Anand ke pair chhue unhone
bhi apne seene se kafi der tak lagaye rakha Anand ke seene me maine pashchatap
ke dard ko bhali bhanti mahsoos kar liya tha waise bhi unhe saza dene ka adhikar
Megha maa aur Urmila maa ko hai ek baap ka farz nibhane me unhone kabhi bhi
koi kami nahi rakhi iske baad main apne sabhi dosto se mila Khatra ne mere aage
aa kar apne hath jode to maine usko gale laga liya
Khatra:- malik aap aa gaye? maine apko bohat talsh kiya?
Adi:- pagle main tera malik nahi balki dost hun samjha aur main sab janta hun
Chitra:- Adii mujhe maf kar do sab meri wajah se hua hai
Adi:- nahi Chitra sab upar wale ki marzi hai wahi har kadi ko ek dusre se alag bhi
karta hai aur phir milata bhi wahi hai ab akhiri me bachi Agni aur Margret dono ki
ankho me anshu the Agni ne aage badh kar mere pair chhu kar apni maang me
laga liya aur maine usko utha kar seene se laga liya
Agni:- aaj meri tapasya safal ho gayi aap ne iss dasi ko charno me jagah to de di
Adi:- rote nahi Agni aur tum meri dasi nahi balki meri patni ho tumne aisa koi kaam
nahi kiya jiske liye tumhe sharminda hona pade balki tumhara gunahgar to main
hun, jo tumhare prem ko pahchan nahi saka aur hamesha usse door bhagta raha
ho sake to mujhe kshama kar dena
Agni:- aap kshama maang kar mujhe paap me mat daliye aap mere pati bhi hain
aur mere parmeshwar bhi aap se bada devta mere liye iss poore brahmand me
koi dusra nahi
Adi:- tumhe patni ke roop me pa kar main dhanya ho gaya Agni main bhi kitna
bada agyani tha jo iss heere ko nahi pahchan paya tum sach me bohat sundar ho
Agni uske baad main Margret ki taraf gaya to usne rote hue dono hath jod liye
maine usko bhi baho me bhar ke samjhane laga kyun ki main janta tha ki wo
bachpan se hi mujhe bohat chahti hai galtiya har kisi se hoti hain maine usse maaf
kar diya tha bohat pahle hi waise bhi ab mere alawa uska tha hi koun uske pagal
hote hi uski mummy ne suicide kar li aur dad to uske pahle hi gujar gaye the usko
samjhane bujhane ke baad mera dhyan Shree ki ore gaya to maine Shree ko andar
bulaya Shree ko yaha dekh kar sab chounk gaye (Agni, Khatra aur Chitra ko chhod
kar)
Adi:- kya hua? ye Shree hai pahchana nahi kya?
Shree:- Agni, Margret tum log mujhe bhool gaye kya?
Anand:- (shocked) par ye to abhi ghar me thi, tumhare room me baith kar jor jor se
ro rahi thi itna jaldi yaha kaise pahuch gayi?
Franklin:- (shocked) agar ye Shree hai to phir wo koun hai jo tere room me teri
photo liye ro rahi thi?
Agni:- wo wo Rajnandini hai
Shree:- (full shocked) whattttt Raaajjjjjnandiniiiiiii? ab samjhiiiii ye baat haiiii
Sab:- Rajnandiniiii? lekin wo to bilkul Shree jaisi hai itna sunte hi mere dil ki
bechaini badhne lagi meri ankho ke samne jhil milane wala wo dhundhla chehra
dhire dhire saaf hone laga aur jaise hi wo saaf nazar aaya to meri ankho se anshu
chhal chhala uthe meri chetna mere niyantran se bahar ho gayi
Adi:- (rote hue jor se) Rajjjnandiniiiiii main waha se ghar ke liye paidal hi daud pada
sab mere iss pagalpan par hairan ho gaye kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha
tha ki achanak mujhe kya ho gaya
Urmila:- Adiiiiiii
Megha:- betaaaaaaa
Agni:- aaj unhe mat rokiye aaj do dilo ko ek ho jane dijiye ne iss pal ke liye bohat
intazar kiya hai Rajnandini didi aaj unn do dilo ke beech me koi mat aaiye meri sab
se yahi vinti hai
Ajit:- akhir ye Rajnandini koun hai jo hamari Shree ki hamshakal hai?
Agni:- Rajnandini wo hai jiske pyaar ne inhe dubara jindagi di Rajnandini wo hai
jisne apne vishwash ke anshuo se kabhi inki dhadkan ko band nahi hone diya
Rajnandini wo hai jiski wajah se inki saanse chalti hain Rajnandini unka pahla
pyaar hai hazaro saal sadiyo purana pyaar hai ye hazaro saal se wo iss pal ka
intazar hi kar rahi hai
Sab:- kyaaa kahaaaa hazaro saallllll?
Khatra:- hmm yahi sach hai
Urmila:- mujhe mere bete ke paas jaldi le chalo mujhe kuch nahi sunna mujhe Adi
ke paas jana hai
Anand:- hmm chalo jaldi
Main road par badhawas ho kar bhage ja raha tha bas bhage ja raha tha na to
mujhe road par aane jane wale dikhayi de rahe the aur na hi beech sadak me lage
hue electric pole kabhi kisi ki gadi se takrata to kabhi kisi pole se mujhe iss samay
kisi ki awaz tak sunayi nahi de rahi thi agar nazar aa raha tha to wo tha kewal
Rajnandini ke anshuo me bhiga hua chehra main jald se jald uske paas pahuchna
chahta tha doudte hue main raste me na jane kis kis se bhidta raha aise hi bhagte
hue phir kisi se bhid ke niche gir gaya lekin phir se uth kar bhagne laga mujhe iss
baat ka hosh hi nahi tha ki main abhi jisse takraya tha wo mujhe jor jor se awaz
lagaye ja raha tha ye koi aur nahi balki Choottad tha jisse main takra kar gira tha
mujhe dekhte hi wo hairan rah gaya lekin mujhe to kuch dikhayi aur sunayi de hi
nahi raha tha to main bhag kar aage nikal gaya
Choottad:- Rishiiiiiiiii ruk ja Rishiiiiiiiiii Rishiiiiiiii aur mere piche piche Choottad bhi
chillate hue doud pada baki teeno dost jo paas ke tapre me chaay pi rahe the jaise
hi unhone Choottad ko Rishi Rishi kah ke chillate aur bhagte dekha to wo bhi chaay
phenk kar Choottad ke piche doud pade wahi market me yaha waha Saroj aur
Deepa charo ki talash me bhatak rahi thi ki tabhi Murugan ki nazar bhagte hue
Choottad par pad gayi
Murugan:- (jor se) wo raha Choottad kahi se mouh kala kar ke bhag raha hai wo
teeno bhi piche piche hain
Saroj:- (shocked) kaha kidhar? are haann sahi hai chal Deepa bhag inke piche aaj
inko pakadte hain
Deepa:- sahi kaha chalo bhago jaldi se
Murugan:- lagta hai pakka kisi ka rape kar ke bhag rahe honge jarue piche police
lagi hogi mujhe chhod do nahi to mujhe bhi police pakad legi
Deepa:- (bhagte hue) arey chup tujhe kyu police pakdegi tu parrot hai koi admi
nahi samjha?
Murugan:- arey tum nahi janti ye India hai agar pakda gaya to bees saal to mujhe
yahi sabit karne me lag jayenge ki main admi nahi tota hun
Udhar Rajnandini abhi bhi meri tasveer liye roye ja rahi thi kabhi usko chumti to
kabhi seene se laga leti to kabhi kuch badbadane lagti tabhi jor se darwaja khula
Rajnandini chounk kar palat gayi aur phir uski ankho ne jo dekha to uski dil ki
dhadkan bohat tezi chalne lagi lekin uss par usko yakin nahi hua ki uska Rishi
darwaje par ghutno ke bal baahe phailaye baitha hai to usne apni ankho ke bahte
pani ko pocha aur jab phir se samne dekha to Rishi wahi baahe phailaye baitha
tha ye ehsaas hote hi apni sudhbudh kho kar tezi se chillate hue uth kar uski taraf
bhagi tabhi uska pair kisi cheez se takraya aur wo chillate hue niche girne lagi
Rajnandini:- Rishiiiiiii isse pahle ki wo niche gir pati Rishi turant phisalte hue uske
niche aa gaya aur Rajnandini uski baho me ja giri Rajnandini ne jaise hi ankhe
khol kar dekha to khud hi Rishi ki balistha bhujao me simte dekh kar bilakh bilakh
kar rone lagi dono ki ankho me anshu the dono ke dil ki dhadkan tez chal rahi thi
Rajnandini:- (rote hue) mujhe chhod kar kaha chalte gaye the? mujhe akele apni
yaado me tadapti chhod kar jaldi loutne ka wada kar ke bhi nahi aaye aur main
tumhare intazar me pal pal tadapti rahi, na jee sakti thi aur na hi marr sakti thi
tumne aane ka wada jo kiya tha kyu kiya tumne aisa?
Rishi:- (rote hue) main to khud paglo ki tarah bhatak raha tha, tumhare bina mujhe
kabhi chain nahi mila hamesha tumhare bagair main adhura hi raha main tumhara
apradhi hun Nandini mujhe maaf kar do
Idhar ye dono ro rahe the to wahi sabhi waha pahuch kar ek dusre ko aise dekh
kar hairan aur chakit the sadme jaisi unki halat ho gayi thi wo kabhi Rajnandini ko
to kabhi Shree ko dekh dekh kar hairan the ki ye kaisa chamatkar hai? wahi Shree
bhi gahre sadme me thi aaj usko apna pyaar apne se bohat door jata hua dikhayi
de raha tha uska dil kaanch ke shishe ki tarah toot gaya tha ki Adi usko nahi balki
uske jaisi kisi aur ko bohat pyaar karta hai wahi sabse bada ashcharya to sab ko
Agni ki iss baat se ho raha tha ki Rajnandini aur Adi ka pyaar sadiyo purana hai?
unko kya koi bhi aisi baato par vishwash nahi karega ki aaj ke science ke aadhunik
yug me aisa hona bhi sambhav hai? dono ko aise ek dusre se lipat kar vilap karte
dekh sabhi ki ankhe chhalak rahi thi Agni ne sab ko dono ke paas jane se rok diya
woh iss samay sadiyo ke bichhde dono premiyo ke prem milap me kisi ko badhak
nahi banne dena chahti thi
Urmila:- ye kaisa chamatkar hai? main aaj tak apne bete ko samajh hi nahi payi
Anand:- samajh to ham me se koi bhi usko nahi paya kabhi
Franklin:- lekin ye kaise sambhav hai?
Daniel:- haan koi sadiyo tak kaise intazar kar sakta hai?
Juliya:- dharti ke alawa kisi aur grah me bhi jeevan hai, iss baat ka pata to aaj tak
science bhi nahi laga payi ye kaise possible hai? ye satya hai jis tarah se suraj aur
chaand ka hona satya hai waise hi ye bhi satya hai ki inn dono ka prem sadiyo
purana hai piche khade Choottad ne unke prashn ka jawab diya
Ajit:- tum log koun ho? aur ye kaise kah sakte ho ki ye satya hai, jaise ki tum khud
iske gawah ho?
Pangu:- haan hum iss baat ke pratyaksh gawah hain wo dono sadiyo se hamare
bhi dost hain, aur hum bhi ussi grah se apne dost ki talash me yaha aaye hain
Pangu ki iss baat se sabhi chounk gaye sabse jyada chounkne ki bari Saroj aur
Deepa ki thi wo dono shocked ho kar charo ko dekhne lagi
Choottad:- aise mat dekho ye satya hai
Megha:- hame poori baat batao
Nangu:- theek hai agar aap sab janna hi chahte hain to suno inn dono ki prem
kahani
Idhar Nangu ne Rajnandini aur Rishi ki prem kahani batane ja raha tha udhar dono
janam janmantar ke yugal premi ek dusre ke dil ko samajhne aur samjhane me
vyast the lekin dono hi ek dusre ko samjha pane me asmarth the antatah dono ke
tadapte hoth ek dusre se ja mile aur jaise hi dono ke hotho ne ek dusre ko touch
kiya waise hi roshni ke ek vishal ghere ne dono ko apne kabze me le liya roshni
ke phailte hi Adi aur Rishi ki ruh ek ho gayi aur ek bar phir se janam ho gaya Adi
Rishi ka Adi aur Rishi ki yaade ek ho gayi ek hote hi Rajnandini aur Adi Rishi apni
yaado ke safar me doobne lage wahi iss roshni ko dekh kar sabhi ki ankhe phati
ki phati rah gayi ye unn sab ke liye kisi kalpana se pare chamatkar tha roshni itni
tez ho chuki thi ki sab ko apni ankhe band karni pad gayi
Shree:- (ankhe band kar ke) ye kaisa chamatkar kaisi roshni hai?
Sab:- iss roshni ka kya matlab hai?
Choottad:- ye to hum bhi nahi jante ki iss roshni ka kya matlab hai?
Agni:- aaj Rajnandini ke sampark me aane se do ruh aur unki samast yaade ek ho
gayi hain ye roshni uss baat ka hi praman hai
Sab:- hame dono ke vishay me batao
Pangu:- to suniye
Adi Rishi aur Rajnandini ki prem kahani sunte sunte sabhi ki ankho se aviral jal
dhara prawahit hone lagi thi sadiyo purani iss prem gatha ki samapti ke baad bhi
kisi ko kuch hosh nahi tha sabhi chetna shunya ho kar jadwat achetan ki avastha
me stabdh ho gaye the aisa lag raha tha jaise ki unko kisi ne apni sammohan
vidhya se sammohit kar liya ho sabhi gahre sadme jaisi halat me the kisi ne bhi
kabhi kalpana tak nahi ki thi ki koi kisi ko itna bhi pyaar kar sakta hai kisi ka sadiyo
intazar kar sakta hai Urmila, Megha, Anand, Shree to Adi ka sach jaan kar chounk
hi gaye the wahi Saroj aur Deepa ka bhi yahi haal tha Anand, Urmila, Megha, Ajit,
Agni, Saroj, Deepa, sabhi dost, Khatra, Chitra, Margret yaha tak ki uss tote
Murugan tak ki ankhe ashru poorit ho chuki thi kintu Shree ki ankho ka rang kuch
alag hi tha na to unme anshu the aur na hi koi bhav samajh me aa raha tha na
jane kya tha uski ankho me shayad uski inn ankho me aane wale samay me kisi
bhayanak aandhi ki neev pad chuki thi dusri taraf Adi aur Rajnandini apne aap me
hi ek dusre ki baho me lipte khoye hue the inn sab baato se poori tarah se
bekhabar ki unko kayi ankhe dekh bhi rahi hain wo dono to bas ek dusre ki ankho
hi ankho me baate karte hue apne apne gile shikwe mitane me vyast the bina
sawan ke hi unki ankhe varsha ritu ki tarah bah rahi thi
Rajnandini:- (mann me) tumne mujhe kitna intazar karwaya Rishi sab kahte the ki
tum ab kabhi nahi aaoge, lekin main to bas tumhare akhiri shabdo par vishwash
kar ke jiye ja rahi thi kaise maine ye samay bitaya hai tumhare bina tum nahi jante
Adi:- (mann me) mujhe to khud hi hosh nahi tha ki meri zindagi kaha hai? main to
ab tak mrig trishna me bhatak raha tha main khud ko hamesha adhura mahsoos
karta tha kintu uss adhure pan ki wajah nahi janta tha bas kisi anjani manzil ki
talash me dar dar bhatakta raha na to kisi ka hua aur na hi kisi ko apne dil ke karib
aane diya aaj tumhe dekhte hi mera wo adhurapan khatam ho gaya meri uss anjan
manzil ki talash bhi tum tak pahuchte hi samapt ho gayi Rishi sirf tumhara tha aur
tumhara hi rahega dono ek bar phir se ek ho gaye aur ek dusre ko chumne lage
baki sab kisi mook darshak ki bhanti bina palak jhapkaye dono ki iss prem leela ko
dekhne ka anand uthate rahe
Shree dusri taraf mouh kar ke khadi thi, pata nahi wo kya soch me doobi hui thi
akhir kar iss khamoshi ko toda Murugan ne uski awaz se sabhi chounk kar iss
khamoshi bhare vatavaran se bahar nikal aaye
Murugan:- (dukhi awaz me) kitni door door ke do premiyo ko tu ne mila diya
bhagwan mujhe bhi meri behan se kyu nahi mila deta? na jane wo kaisi hogi? mere
baad uska kya hua hoga? meri vinti bhi sun le bhagwan sab chounk kar udhar
dekhne lage ki ye koun bol raha hai lekin jab unhone ek tote ko admi ki tarah baat
karte hue dekha to chakit rah gaye
Murugan:- tum sab mujhe aise mat dekho Adi tum hi meri madad kar do meri
behan se mila do mujhe tumhe tumhare pyaar ka vasta meri madad kar do uske
iss karun krandan ki pukar ne Adi aur Rajnandini ke dil tak bhi dastak de gayi aur
dono apni yaado ke jharokho se bahar nikal aaye jab dono ne apne samne sab
logo ko khade dekha aur khud ko ek dusre ki baho me lipte hone ka ehsaas hua
to dono behad sharminda ho kar alag ho gaye
Adi:- mummy ye Rajnandini
Urmila:- (beech me hi) kuch bolne ki jarurat nahi hai beta main sab sun chuki hun
ye to meri bahu hai nahi bahu nahi balki meri beti hai aa ja beti mere gale lag ja
Rajnandini ne sar par pallu dal ke turant uth kar Urmila ke pair chhue Urmila ne
usko utha kar gale laga liya
Rajnandini:- main kshama chahti hun maa ji mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki aap kab
yaha aa gayi
Urmila:- achha hua ki tumhe pata nahi chala warna mujhe pata kaise chalta ki iss
sansar me koi mere Adi ko itna chahne wali bhi hai tu ro mat beti ye aisa hi hai,
mujhe bhi aise hi rone ke liye chhod kar chala jata hai ye pagal ye bhi nahi sochta
ki uske bina uski ye budhi maa kaise jee payegi
Adi:- mummy mujhe bhi gale lagao na
Urmila:- nahi tu mujhe rulata bohat hai ab to main apni beti ko hi gale lagaungi
Adi:- theek hai to main apni dusri maa ke gale lag jata hun
Adi:- (Megha ke paas ja kar) maa Adi ke mouh se maa shabd sunte hi Megha ki
rulayi phut padi iss ek shabd ko sunne ke liye, na jane uski pyasi mamta kab se
tadap aur taras rahi thi aur kab wo apne bete ko sine se laga kar apna kaleje ko
shant karegi aaj wo shabd jab usne suna to jaldi se Adi ko sine se chipka liya aur
rote hue uske poore chehre ko chumne lagi
Megha:- (rote hue) bete mere lal tu kaha chala gaya tha tu nahi janta ki main kaise
tere bin jee rahi thi
Adi:- mat ro maa main sab jaan chuka hun maa ab se aap ka ye beta apni maa ke
paas hi rahega Rajnandini ne bhi Megha ke pair chhue to usko bhi usne gale se
laga kar bohat pyaar kiya aaj dono maa ki ankhe itni khushi bardast hi nahi kar pa
rahe the, unse aviral ganga jamuna ki jal dhara nirantar bahe ja rahi thi Adi aur
Rajnandini ne Anand aur Ajit ka ashirwad liya Adi ko dekh kar Margret aur Agni
bhi uske sine se lagne ke liye vyakul thi magar kuch kah nahi pa rahi thi Margret
aur Shree to lag bhi jati uske gale kintu Rajnandini ke samne khud ko bohat asahaj
mahsoos kar rahi thi unhe Rajnandini ke pyaar ke samne apna pyaar behad chota
nazar aane laga tha jabki Agni ke mann me aisa kuch bhi nahi tha unn dono ke
milan se wo khush thi uske bare me to sab jaan hi chuke the
Adi:- maa, ye Agni hai ye bhi apki bahu hai mujhe maaf kar dena Agni, main
tumhara apradhi hun main tumhe wo haq nahi de paya jiski tum haqdar thi
Megha:- hame sab pata chal chuka hai beta Agni ne hame sab bata diya hai
Agni:- (Adi ke pair chhu kar) aap aisa kabhi mat sochiyega mujhe kabhi aap se koi
shikayat nahi thi aapne mujhe swikar kar liya, yahi mere liye bohat badi khushi ki
baat hai baad me Agni ne Rajnandini ke bhi pair chhue Rajnandini ne usko apni
choti behan ki tarah samman diya Urmila ne bhi Agni ko sine se lagaya Adi ne
Margret ka parichay bhi Rajnandini se karaya to Rajnandini ne khushi se usko
accept kar liya sab khush the milne me hi magar tabhi wo ladki kaha hai jisko
sankarsan ke jariye kisi dusre garbh me sthapit kiya gaya tha?sabse piche dusri
taraf mouh kiye khadi Shree ne kaha shayad iss sawal ki wajah se wo kafi tension
me lag rahi thi Rajnandini ne abhi tak Shree ko nahi dekha tha, sirf uska naam
suna tha Shree ke iss sawal ne sab ke dil me koutuhal paida kar di thi shayad wo
bhi iss uttar janna chahte the Rajnandini ko iss baare me koi jankari nahi thi iss
liye uske mann me aisa koi bhav nahi tha
Rajnandini:- koun ladki? ye koun hai aur kis ladki ki baat kar rahi hai?
Adi:- hamari beti ki
Rajnandini:- (shocked) kyaaaa? lekin meri aulad to mere garbh me hi khatam ho
gayi thi uss dust ne usko mere pet me hi maar diya tha phir ye kaise sambhav hai?
Adi:- hamari beti jinda hai Rajnandini Gurudev ye jante the ki wo dust usko maarne
ki avashya koshish karega iss liye unhone sankarsan ke madhyam se tumhare
garbh ko kisi anya aurat ke garbh se sthanantarit kar diya tha
Rajnandini:- (shocked) kyaaa? (rote hue) itni badi baat aur tumne mujhe kabhi nahi
batayi akhir kyu Rishi tumne ye baat mujhe kyu nahi batayi? main aaj tak iss dukh
se dukhi rahi ki main tumhari akhiri nishani ki bhi hifazat nahi kar saki jab dusro ke
bachcho ko khelta dekhti to mujhe barbas hi apne bachche ki yaad aa jati aur main
ek kone me mouh chhupa ke rone lagti mere bhagya ki ajeeb vidambana to dekho
ki meri beti jinda hai aur main usse mari hui samajh kar aaj tak roti rahi kyu kiya
tumne mere sath aisa Rishi kyu?
Adi:- jisse kisi ko koi shaq na ho agar tumhe ye baat malum hoti to tum khud ko
usse milne se nahi rok pati aur isse Azgar ko shaq ho jata sari yojna par pani phir
jata agar Azgar uss ladki ko koi nuksan pahucha deta iss liye iss baat ko sabhi se
gupt rakhne ka Gurudev ne nirnay liya
Rajnandini:- (rote hue) kaha hai meri beti? mujhe apni beti se milna hai batao Rishi
meri beti kaha hai? mujhe uske paas le chalo
Adi:- (mann me) tum abhi poora satya nahi janti Rajnandini kya tum apni hi beti ko
apni soutan bante hue dekh sakogi? kya tum apne pati ko bistar me apni hi beti ke
sath baant sakogi? ye kadwe tathya ko swikar kar pana itna asaan nahi hai
Rajnandini aur iss samay tum isse jyada satya sunne aur samajhne ki halat me
nahi ho mujhe isme samay aane par Gurudev ki hi madad leni padegi
Rajnandini:- (rote hue) bolo Rishi chup kyu ho? bhagwan ke liye kuch to bolo, Rishi
Adi:- wo ladki aur koi nahi balki khud Shree hi hai tumhare samne khadi ladki Shree
hi tumhari beti hai, Rajnandini aur meri to beti ke sath sath behan bhi hai
Sab:- kyaaaaa? Shree ko jis baat ki ashanka ne gher rakha tha, akhir uski wahi
ashanka satya ka roop le kar uske samne khadi ho gayi uske hriday me ek aseem
dard tulne laga aur phir badhte badhte ye dard jab apni sarhad paar kar gaya to
Shree ki ankho se jhar jhar karte hue anshuo ka roop le kar bahne laga jinko ki
usne badi der se rok kar rakha tha kintu baadh aane par pani ke bahav ko apni
disha tay karne se kon rok sakta hai?
Rajnandini:- (shocked) kyaa ye meri meti hai Shree meri beti hai?
Adi:- hmm
Rajnandini:- Shreee betiii Rajnandini ne bhag kar Shree ko pakad ke apni taraf
ghuma liya aur dekhte hi chounk gayi Shree bilkul Rajnandini ki xerox copy thi
Shree bhi behad khubsurat thi bilkul apni maa Rajnandini ki hi tarah haan agar
kuch fark tha to ye tha ki Rajnandini ke chehre par ek tez tha jo uske soundarya
ko char chand laga raha tha warna iss fark ke bina inn dono ko ek sath dekh kar
kisi ke liye bhi ye batana behad jatil baat thi ki inme se Shree koun hai aur
Rajnandini koun? Shree ke chehre ko dekhte hi Rajnandini ke dil se shanka ke
saare badal chhat gaye uske anshuo se tar batar chehre ko dekh kar uske dil me
bhi dard umadne laga to usne jaldi se Shree ko apni bahupash me jakad liya Shree
bhi apni maa ke sine se lipat gayi aur jor jor se rone lagi
Megha:- (nam ankhe) ye kaisa sanyog hai kaisa chamatkar hai ye? maine to kabhi
socha bhi nahi tha ki kabhi aisa din bhi dekhne ko mil sakta hai?
Urmila:- (nam ankhe) sach much ye kisi bhi chamatkar se kam nahi hai ek ladki
kisi ki behan bhi hai aur uski beti bhi (mann me) aur kal ko hone wali uski biwi bhi
teen rishte ek hi ladki ke, ek hi ladke ke sath hona chamatkar hi to hai
Anand:- lekin beta ye sab hoga kaise? mera matlab hai ki yaha to aisa ho pana
sambhav nahi hai
Adi:- hum pari lok wapas jayenge ye kaam wahi par sambhav ho sakega
Ajit:- to yaha ke business ka kya hoga?
Adi:- hum beech beech me yaha aate rahenge jisse Azgar ka confusion bhi
barkarar rahega aur wo yaha se waha talashte ghumta phirega
Murugan:- (udasi se) Adi Rishiii
Adi:- matlab ki tum bhi admi ki bhasa bolte ho?
Murugan:- (shocked) tum bhi ka kya matlab hai kya koi aur bhi meri tarah aisi
bhasa bolta hai?
Adi:- bata dunga par pahle tum apne vishay me mujhe sab kuch vistar se batao
tabhi janne ke baad main tumhari koi madad kar paunga
Murugan:- mera naam Murugan hai main garud lok me apni behan maina ke sath
rahta tha hum dono ko bohat sari bhasa bolne ka gyan tha mujhe adhik unchayi
me udne ka bohat shouk bhi tha aur ghamand bhi ek bar main aur maina dono
udte udte garud lok se bohat door nikal aaye maina ke mana karne ke bavjud bhi
main ahankarvash aur unchayi par chala gaya mere iss ahankar ke parinam
swaroop surya ki tez kirno ke prabhav se mere pankh jal gaye aur main aas maan
se gir kar iss dharti lok me pahuch gaya achha hua ki main ek khalihan me rakhi
fasal ke dher par gira tha iss liye jinda bach gaya main bina pankh ke ud to sakta
nahi tha to ek shikari ne mujhe pakad kar shahar me ek vaishya ko bech diya waha
rahte hue dhire dhire meri juban bhi gaandi ho gayi jab mere pankh phir se nikal
aaye to main ek din waha se bhag nikla lekin yaha bhi ek shikari ke bichhaye jaal
me phans gaya aur usse mujhe iss aurat ne kharid liya bas yahi meri kahani hai
na jane meri behan kaisi hogi kaha hogi?
Adi:- hmm tumhari behan sakushal hai aur wo bhi tumhare liye utni hi vyakul aur
adhir hai jitna ki tum usse milne ke liye utavle ho
Murugan:- kyaaaa sach me? meri behan jivit hai aur sakushal bhi? kya tum usse
mil chuke ho? (phir ankho se neer bahate hue) batao na meri behan kaha hai?
main tumhara ehsaan kabhi nahi bhulunga
Adi:- yahi hai tumhari behan mere paas me
Murugan:- kyaaa yahi hai? lekin wo to mujhe kahi dikhayi nahi de rahi hai aisa
kyu?
Adi:- kyun ki maine usko apni shakti se adrishya kar rakha hai lo abhi usko tumhare
samne le aata hun aur phir mere ankhe band karne ke kuch pal baad hi waha
maina sab ki nazro ke samne aa gayi jise dekh kar sab chounk gaye sabse jyada
to Murugan aur maina hi chounke ek dusre ko dekh kar
Murugan:- mainaaa meri behannnn
Maina:- Murugann bhaiyaaaaaa
Dono tezi se ud kar ek dusre ke paas pahuch kar apni chonch lada lada kar apne
gile shikwe door karne lage jabki dusri taraf Rajnandini aur Shree apne aap me hi
khoyi hui thi main uske baad apne sabhi dosto se gale mila sab pyaar se mile
maine unki bhi shikayte door ki last me Chitra ko bhi gale lagaya wo kafi der se
asha bhari nazro se meri taraf nihar rahi thi wo poora din aise hi milne milane me
vyatit ho gaya Murugan aur maina ne bhi hamare sath hi rahne ka faisla kiya Shree
ke dil me pichhli ghatnao ka dukh to tha lekin uske mann me ek khushi bhi thi ki
ab wo ek din jarur apne pyaar, apne Adi ki biwi banegi main bhi aaj behad khush
tha ki kai varsho ke baad aaj Rajnandini ke sath sone ko milega uski komal baho
ke ghere me uske madak jism ka sparsh aaj phir se mujhe milega raat hote hi main
iss khushi me jhumte hue apne kamre me ghus gaya jaha pahle se hi koi leti hui
thi bistar me girte hi main khush ho gaya ye mahsoos hote hi ki chadar ke andar
wo poorn nirvastra ho kar mera intazar kar rahi thi maine uske dono stano ko kas
ke pakad liya aur unhe dhire dhire dabate hue apne hotho ko uske adhro se mil
jane diya lekin mujhe Rajnandini ke hotho ke chumban ka ehsaas pahle ki tulna
me aaj kuch bhinn sa lag raha tha, kintu maine iss par adhik dimag kharch kiye
bina apne kaam pe phir se bhid gaya maine kuch der ke uske hotho ko apne hotho
se juda kiya hi tha ki tabhi main chounk gaya aahhhhh Adii main kab se iss pal ki
pratiksha kar rahi thi ruko mat Adii aur aage badho aur mujhe aaj ek aurat hone
ka ehsaas kara do
Adi:- (shocked mann me) ye Rajnandini ki awaz to kadapi nahi ho sakti koun hai
ye? Rajnandini ki awaz se bhinn awaz sunte hi main chounk gaya aur jaldi se table
me laga night lamp on kar diya phir jisko maine samne dekha to phir jhatka kha
gaya
Adi:- Chitraaa tummm yahaaaaa iss waqt wo bhi nangi pungi ho kar mere bistar
me kya kar rahi thi?
Chitra:- aaahhhh mere stan aur dabao na Adi thoda jor jor se
Adi:- ye ye kya harkat hai Chitra? jaldi se apne kapde pahno aur jao agar kisi ne
tumhe iss halat me mere room me dekh liya to main bina wajah phir se phans
jaunga
Chitra:- koi nahi dekhega Adi iss samay sab so rahi hain Rajnandini didi bhi Shree
ke sath soyi hui hain main tumhare sath soungi
Adi:- kyaaa?
Chitra:- haan, maine bohat intazar kiya hai tumhara tumne sab ko to apna liya phir
mere sath hi paksh paat kyu?
Adi:- wo sab sharir dhari hain, samjhi waise bhi jitni chahiye thi utni mere paas ho
chuki hain lekin tum pareshan mat ho main tumhari mukti ka bhi kuch na kuch upay
jaldi hi jarur karunga
Chitra:- mujhe mukti nahi chahiye, mujhe sirf tumhara pyaar chahiye tumhare jane
ke baad se maine kuch bhi khaya piya tak nahi hai aur kisi ka khoon bhi nahi piya
maine kya mera jism tumhe pasand nahi aaya?
Adi:- pahle tum kapde pahno tabhi tumse kuch baat karunga
Chitra:- pahle meri taraf dekh kar batao ki main tumhe kaisi lag rahi hun?
Adi:- chupchap apne kapde pahno tabhi tumhari taraf dekhunga
Chitra:- theek hai ye lo pahan liye ab meri taraf dekh kar baat karo
Adi:- chheee niche ke kapde kaha hain? warna main phir kabhi baat nahi karunga
Chitra:- nahi nahi to tum khud hi pahna do na kapde mujhe
Adi:- chal bhag yaha se
Chitra:- kaha jau tumhare alawa to koi nahi hai mera? main yahi niche so jaungi
Adi:- chal theek hai mouh mat latka tabhi kisi ke kadmo ki aahat sun kar Chitra
waha se adrishya ho gayi aur phir kisi ne dhire se darwaja khol kar mere room me
pravesh kiya aur aate hi mujhe piche se baho me bhar liya maine palat ke dekha
to ye Shree thi main bhi shayad na pahchan pata ki ye Shree hai ya phir Rajnandini
kintu bina sindoor ki maang dekhte hi samajh gaya ki ye Shree hi hai
Adi:- didi aap yaha itni raat me? neend nahi aa rahi kya?
Shree:- tumne mere vishay me kya faisla kiya hai?
Adi:- ye galat hai didi aapne kabhi ye socha hai ki agar Rajnandini ko ye baat pata
chalegi ki uski apni beti hi uski soutan banna chahti hai tab uske dil par kya gujregi?
Shree:- maine nishchay kar liya hai ki mere iss jeevan ki kamna, vasna, sadhna
aur aradhya sab kuch tumhi ho Adi antar dwandwa se main haar gayi hun ab
mujhse raha nahi jata agar tumne mujhe swikar nahi kiya to sun lo main nahi jee
paungi ye bol kar Shree bina kuch sune waha se chali gayi to main bhi chupchap
let kar Rajnandini aur baki sab ke vishay me sochte hue ankhe band kar ke
Gurudev ka dhyan karne laga kuch hi der me unki awaz mere kano me sunayi
dene lagi
Vishwamitra:- kya baat hai vats kafi udas lag rahe ho?
Adi:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- tumhara kalyan ho
Adi:- samajh me nahi aa raha hai ki kya karu Gurudev? Shree aur Chitra dono hi
meri barso ki sadhna ko bhang karne par tuli hui hain
Vishwamitra:- putra yadi nari sabhi karyo me badha hi banti hoti to vidhata shayad
uski srasti hi nahi karte nar nari dono ke samanvay me hi srasti ka rahasya aur
mahatmya hai iss liye shakti ke roop me nari ka aahwahan kiya jata hai log jis maa
durga ki sadhna, upasna karte hain woh bhi to nari roopa ek maha shakti hai tum
apni jis maa ke pair chhute ho, woh bhi to ek nari hi hai ye sab kyu bhool rahe ho
nari ussi maha shakti ka ek mahatvapurn aur mahimamay ansh hai nari ke do hi
mukhya roop hain mata aur patni pahla pujya roop hai aur dusra hai bhogya roop
Adi shakti ke dono mool tatva matratva aur kumaritva inhi dono roopo ka ashray
lekar prakat hote hain iss liye inka tiraskar nahi kiya ja sakta aur na hi nari ki
avhelna ki ja sakti hai iska mahatvapurn karan hai ki sarvpratham kumaritya
(kaumarya) bhang hone par hi matratva ki uplabdhi hoti hai bhog ke baad hi pujya
bhav hai pahle bhog hone par hi nari ko matratva ka sthan prapt hota hai agar aisa
na hota to tumhara, mera ya phir kisi ka bhi astitva iss sansar me nah hota kuwari
ladki pahle patni banti hai, phir usko bhogne ke baad hi nari mata banti hai aur
woh pujya ban jati hai patni uss maha shakti ka bhogya roop hai aur mata hai uska
pujya roop yahi karan hai ki maa durga ke dono roop kumari aur mata, ki pooja
hoti hai sadhna me bhi yatha samay in dono roopo ko grahan kiya jata hai nari ke
prati teen bhav hain pashu bhav, veer bhav aur divya bhav sadharan jan athwa
nimn koti ke log pashu bhav se nari ka upbhog karte hain sadhna me iss bhav ka
koi sthan nahi hai nari yaha bandhan karak aur moh karak hai sadhak iss bhav se
kafi upar hota hai, woh veer bhav se nari ko bhogya roop me swikar karta hai yahi
maya roop hai prakrati ka
Adi:- kintu main Rajnandini ko kaise samjhaunga Gurudev?
Vishwamitra:- ye to tumhe sochna hai vats jo hota hai hone do bas tum jan kalyan
me lag jao tumhara kalyan hi kalyan hoga
Adi:- iss jan kalyan ke chakkar me hi to mera pahle bhi kalyan ho chuka hai lagta
hai phir se waisa hi kalyan hoga Gurudev muskurate hue antardhyan ho gaye aur
main bhi let kar sone ki koshish karne laga pata nahi kab neend lag gayi
Subah jab sabse pahle Rajnandini ki neend khuli aur usne sabhi ko abhi sote hue
dekha to uth kar wo mere room ki taraf bhagi aur jaise hi wo mere room me aayi
to samne ka scene dekh kar uska mood hi kharab ho gaya kyun ki Chitra phir se
nirvastra avastha me mere upar soyi thi aur sath me usne mere vastra bhi gayab
kar diye the jiska ki mujhe koi andesha bhi nahi tha
Wahi dusri taraf Azgar aur Kilwish yaha se Adi ke hatho mouh ki khane ke baad
phir se kisi nayi ghatna ko anzam dene par vichar karne lage halanki dono hi sidhe
sidhe taur par Adi ka samna nahi karna chahte the kyun ki Azgar ko ye pata tha
woh uska kawach tod sakta hai phir se, to wahi Kilwish bhi ek bar Adi ke hatho
mout ka swad chakh chukha tha
Kilwish:- hame sidhi ldayi ladne ki bajaye kuch aur hi karna hoga?
Azgar:- hmmmm devtao ne chhal kiya hai mere sath mera kawach todne ke baad
bhi Adi Rishi ab tak jinda kaise hai? avashya devtao ne mere khilaf koi sazish rachi
hai lekin unhe malum nahi ki mera naam bhi Azgar hai jo apne shikar ko poora
nigal jata hai
Kilwish:- hame parilok aur baki anya lok sirf bhatkane ke liye banaye hain usne
jabki khud yaha dharti lok me maze se Rajnandini ke sath rah raha hai
Azgar:- maine soch liya hai ki mujhe ab kya karna hai?
Udhar Pari lok me Sonalika ki halat me ab tak koi khas sudhar nahi aaya tha kintu
pahle se kuch behtar thi Rajnandini ki wajah se chamatkarik raj singhasan aur
mukut phir se pari lok ki shobha badhate hue uski suraksha me sakriya ho chuke
the
Kilwish apne mansubo me nakamyab hone ke baad ek bar phir se Sonalika ko
hasil karne ki firaq me yojna taiyar karne laga iske nimitt usne apni shakti badhane
ke liye tapasya karne ka vichar kiya tapasya karne jane se pahle usne apne sabhi
numaindo ko bula kar ekattha kiya
Kilwish:- main kuch samay ke liye tapasya karne ja raha hun tab tak tum log dharti
par andhera phailate raho isme Akaal aur Bakaal ke sath sath Jaykaal Damdami
aur Jhinga lala tumhari sahayta karte rahenge ab jao aur dharti me har jagah
andhera phaila do
Damdami:- aisa hi hoga tamraj Kilwish
Kilwish:- ab jao andhera kayam rahe
Jaykaal:- andhera kayam rahega tamraj Kilwish iske baad woh kisi agyat sthan par
tapasya karne chala gaya jabki Azgar ne apna pap aur anachar ka samrajya
sudridh karne ke liye saato loko par apne shaitani sainiko ko laga diya
Idhar dharti me Rajnandini jab neend khulne par mere kamre me aayi to usne
mujhe aur Chitra ko ek sath guttham guttha ho kar poornatah nagn avastha me ek
dusre se chipak kar sote hue dekha to uska mood kharab ho gaya kintu jis ladki
ne apne prem ko pane ke liye itne varsho tak intazar kiya ho to uska apne prem
par vishwash itna kamjor to nahi ho sakta ki ankho ko kuch dikhayi dene matra se
apne premi par se uska vishwash dagmaga kar ek hi jhatke me toot kar bikhar jaye
aisa hi kuch Rajnandini ke sath bhi tha Chitra ko mere sath iss halat me dekh kar
uska mood kharab to jarur hua kyun ki aaj itne varsho ki lambi judayi ke baad wo
apni dhadkan, apni jaan apne Rishi se mili thi kintu iss samay aisi avastha me usse
khud ko hona chahiye tha, waha uski jagah aisi halat me Chitra thi Chitra ke vishay
me abhi usko aur baki kisi ko bhi asliyat pata nahi thi siwaye Khatra aur Agni ke
issliye usse ashcharya to avashya hua usko aise mere sath sote dekh kar phir
apne aap par gussa karti hui mujhe aur Chitra ko disturb kiye bina chupchap dukhi
ho kar waha se wapas lout gayi Rajnandini ke jate hi Agni uth kar aa gayi Chitra
ko nangi dekh kar dimag to uska bhi bohat kharab hua magar kahi main usse phir
se naraz na ho jau ye soch kar bechari mann masos kar rah gayi waise bhi mujhse
shadi hone ke itne saal baad to maine usko apni patni swikar kiya tha isliye woh
bhi chupchap mann hi mann me Chitra ko galiya dete hue waha se lout gayi Agni
ke lout jane ke baad mummy (Urmila) aur unke piche piche maa (Megha) bhi aa
gayi mummy mujhe uthane ke liye jaise hi darwaje ko knock karne ke liye hath
lagaya to woh khul gaya to unhone samjha ki Rajnandini uth gayi hogi tabhi door
andar se lock nahi hai ye soch kar woh andar aa gayi lekin jaise hi Chitra par nazar
padi to shocked ho kar turant bina kuch ek bhi shabd bole ulte paon room se bahar
nikal ke darwaja tika di bahar nikalte hi wo Megha se ja takrayi jo ki room me hi aa
rahi thi mummy ko itna jaldi bahar aate dekh wo bhi hairan ho gayi
Megha:- didi, kya hua? aap bohat jaldi bahar aa gayi kya hamara beta abhi so raha
hai?
Urmila:- haan, wo so raha hai aur tum bhi abhi andar mat jana
Megha:- mujhe to kewal usko dekhna hai bas usse jagaungi nahi
Urmila:- nahi manna to ja yahi darwaje ko thoda sa khol ke dekh le bhitar mat jana
Megha:- theek hai didi
Megha ne jaise hi darwaja khol ke dekha waise hi turant band kar di unke chehre
par bhi hairani ke bhav the unki samajh me ab ye aa gaya tha ki uski didi kyu usse
andar jane se mana kar rahi thi
Megha:- ye Rishi, iss ladki ke sath kyu hai? agar ye yaha hai to Rajnandini kaha
hai?
Urmila:- wo to bechari raat me Shree ke paas thi shayad wahi uski ankh lag gayi
hogi ye to achha hua ki wo nahi aayi warna bechari ko ye dekh kar bohat dukh
hota waise bhi wo pahle se hi dukhi hai
Megha:- lekin ye to Chitra hai na? ye yaha kya kar rahi hai aur wo bhi nagdi padi
hui hai ye to bohat besharm hai andar se darwaja tak band nahi kiya iss baat ka
bhi darr nahi ki koi bhi dekh sakta hai aur to aur, Chitra to hamari bahu bhi nahi
hai phir kyu?
Urmila:- aisi halat me dekhne ke baad bhi puch rahi ho ki wo kya karne aayi hogi?
hamara Adi bohat bigad gaya hai saat saat biwiya hain uski ab itne se bhi uska
mann nahi bhara jo ye chupke chupke private me aathwi bhi bana rakhi hai
Megha:- haan didi, wo to badhiya hua ki hamare alawa baki kisi ne nahi dekha
warna abhi maha bharat shuru ho jati lekin ab kya kare agar hamari bahuo me se
koi yaha aa gayi to?
Urmila:- aisi halat me unhe kuch bol bhi to nahi sakte chal yaha se unn dono ke
jane ke baad Shree aayi usne to Chitra ko maarne ke liye danda tak utha liya tha
kintu phir usko apni pichli galti dhyan aate hi irada badal diya aur udas mann se
wapas chali gayi akhiri me Margret aayi Chitra ko iss halat me mere sath dekh kar
uska rom rom jhanjna gaya wo turant gusse me palat kar kitchen me ja ke gas me
chimta garam kiya aur phir room me aate hi Chitra ke pichwade par jaldi jaldi uss
garam chimte se maarne lagi iss achanak hamle se Chitra ghabra gayi aur dard
me jor jor se chillane lagi
Chitra:- aaaahhhh marr gayiiii bhago bhagoo aag lag gayiiii uske aise chillane ki
awaz se meri bhi neend khul gayi maine jaise hi khud ko aur Chitra ko dekha to
shocked rah gaya jabki udhar Chitra chillate hue turant adrishya ho gayi aur
Margret se apna picha chhuda kar apna pichwada bachaya main Margret ke gusse
ka karan bhi samajh gaya tha maine jaldi se apne kapde pahne tab tak waha sab
aa gaye Chitra ki awaz se Chitra to waha nahi dikhi kisi ko lekin Margret ke hath
me garam lal chimta dekh kar sabhi samajh gayi ki yaha abhi kya hua hoga aur
Chitra ke chillane ki wajah bhi
Chitra:- (mann me) ruk aate ki bori batati hun tujhe aaj raat me sona bhar tu phir
dekh kaise main tera pichwada lal, kala, peela karti hun Margret meri taraf dekh
kar udas mann se muskurayi aur wapas chali gayi uske jate hi baki sab bhi jaise
aaye the waise hi lout gaye to maine Chitra ko bulaya
Adi:- ye kya harkat thi?
Chitra:- harkat aur maine? jo kiya tumne kiya aur naam mera laga rahe ho?
Adi:- kya matlab?
Chitra:- main to chupchap niche so rahi thi lekin raat me tumhe pata nahi achanak
kya hua?
Adi:- kya hua?
Chitra:- tum na wo neend me hi Rajnandini Rajnandini chillane lage maine tumhe
hila kar utha ke puchna chaha ki kya ho gaya hai to pata hai ki tumne kya kiya
phir?
Adi:- kya kiya maine?
Chitra:- phir tumne na
Adi:- han, bol kya kiya maine?
Chitra:- tumne na wo mujhe batane me sharam aati hai
Adi:- saaf saaf bol mera bp mat badha
Chitra:- (sharmate hue) phir tumne na Rajnandini ke dhokhe me mujhe apne upar
khich liya aur jabardasti mere kapde utar diye aur phir mere mana karte karte
tumne na merri izzat loot kar mujhe kahi ka nahi chhoda
Adi:- (shocked) aaa kyaaaaaa? lekin mujhe to aisa kuch bhi yaad nahi hai
Chitra:- hmmm wo sab main nahi janti ab to main bhi tumhari biwi ban gayi mujhse
shadi kab karoge?
Adi:- kyaaa shadii aur tumse?
Chitra:- hmm kyu kya kami hai mujh me?
Adi:- nahi ye nahi ho sakta bhala kahi admi aur chudail ki bhi shadi hoti hai kabhi?
aur waise bhi pahle se hi mere sar par saat saat biwiyo ka bojh hai tum ye shadi
vadi sab bhool jao
Chitra:- to kya hua? jaha saat biwi hain, ab aath ho jayengi
Adi:- nahi wo sab bhool jao ye sab tumhara natak hai
Chitra:- meri izzat loot kar mujhe kisi ke mouh dikhane layak tak nahi chhoda aur
kahte ho ki main sab bhool jau upar se kahte ho ki natak hai
Adi:- maine aisa kuch bhi nahi kiya jaisa ki tum kah rahi ho waise bhi tumhara
mouh pahle se hi darawana hai to kisi ko na dikhane layak chhodne ka sawal hi
paida nahi hota
Chitra:- to theek hai, main ab mummy ji se hi baat karungi
Adi:- kya kahogi mummy se?
Chitra:- jo sach hai wahi kahungi tumhari tarah jhut nahi bolungi aur ye bhi mat
bhulo ki tumhe shaktiya jan kalyan karne ke liye mili hain ab mujhse shadi kar ke
mera bhi kalyan kar do
Adi:- bohat ho chuka ye jan kalyan ab koi kalyan nahi hoga
Chitra:- to main jau mummy ji ke paas?
Adi:- wo tumhari baat ka yakin hi nahi karengi
Chitra:- wo sab main dekh lungi main ja rahi hun mummy ji ke paas waise mummy
ji ne sabse pahle subah hi sab kuch dekh chuki hain jab wo yaha tumhe uthane
aayi thi main chali
Adi:- kyaaaaaa? ye ye ruk rukkk ohhh shit chali gayi ye ab pata nahi mummy ko
kya kya ulta sidha batayegi? wo to achha hua ki Rajnandini, Shree aur Agni ne
kuch bhi nahi dekha
Urmila aur Megha ek room me baithi aapas me baate kar rahi thi tabhi unhe apne
room ke bahar kisi ke rote hue sissakne ki awaz sunayi di, jisko sun kar dono
chounk gayi
Megha:- didi, lagta hai ye kisi ke rone ki awaz hai?
Urmila:- mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai chalo chal kar dekhte hain ki koun hai?
Megha aur Urmila dono bahar aa jati hain to jo awaz unhe apne room ke bahar
sunayi de rahi thi wahi ab kitchen se aati mahsoos hone lagti hai, to dono udhar hi
kitchen ki taraf chali jati hain
Megha:- didi, ye to Chitra hai kintu ye kyu ro rahi hai isko achanak kya ho gaya
hai?
Urmila:- usse hi puchte hain aa jao
Urmila:- Chitra beti kya hua, tum yaha ro kyu rahi hon?
Megha:- kisi ne tumhe kuch kaha kya?
Chitra:- kuch nahi maa ji bas ankh me kachra chala gaya tha (asal me hua ye tha
ki Adi ke room se nikal kar Chitra Urmila ke room ke darwaje ke paas ja kar jor jor
se sissakne lagi jisse dono ko sunayi de jaye aur jaise hi dono uske sissakne ki
awaz sun kar bahar aayi to woh bhag kar kitchen me aa gayi)
Urmila:- bata beti kya baat hai? tumne mere Adi ko dubara mujhse milaya hai main
teri ehsaan mand hun main tera ye karz kabhi nahi chuka sakti beti
Megha:- batao Chitra akhir yaha akele akele kitchen me tum kyu ro rahi ho? tum
bhi hamari beti jaisi hi ho batao beti
Chitra:- main ab kya batau maa ji main apni taklif bata kar kisi ko dukh nahi dena
chahti main aaj hi yaha se chali jaungi jane anjane agar mujhse koi bhool ho gayi
ho to mujhe aap sab maaf kar dijiyega
Urmila:- na beti na rote nahi hain tu to meri achchi beti hai tu kahi nahi jayegi, yahi
rahegi hamare paas chal bata kya baat hai?
Chitra:- (sissakte hue) kaise batau apko? jane dijiye shayad yahi meri kismat me
likha tha
Megha:- kya apni maa ko bhi apne dil ki baat nahi batayegi beti?
Chitra:- (sissakte hue) kya kahu maa ji? main to kisi ko mouh dikhane ke kabil nahi
rahi main barbad ho gayi
Urmila:- hua kya ye to bata pahle?
Chitra:- rahne dijiye maa ji sun kar apko vishwash nahi hoga
Megha:- tu bata to pahle
Chitra:- aap kah rahi hain to bata deti hun raat me Adi ne (phir rone lagti hai mouh
chhupa kar dono hatho se)
Megha:- kya kiya hamare bete ne?
Chitra:- Adi ne raat me Rajnandini didi ke dhokhe me meri izzat loot li ab koun
mujhse shadi karega main ab kahi ki nahi rahi ab suicide karne ke alawa mere
paas koi chara nahi hai
Urmila:- lekin tum raat me Adi ke room me kya karne gayi thi?
Chitra:- (mann me) ye to maine socha hi nahi? ab kya bolu? jaldi soch Chitra warna
tu Adi ko kabhi nahi pa sakegi kuch soch jaldi
Megha:- bata beti itni raat me tum waha gayi hi kyu?
Chitra:- Adi ji raat me Rajnandini didi ko awaz de rahe the main unki awaz sun kar
Rajnandini didi ko Shree ke room me bulane gayi to woh so rahi thi Shree ke sath
iss liye main Adi sahab ke room me gayi yehi batane ke liye unhone samjha ki
main Rajnandini hun aur phir mujhe pakad liya aur mere sath (phir rone lagti hai)
Megha:- (kaan me) didi, mujhe to Chitra ki baat sahi lagti hai akhir hamne bhi to
dono ki jis halat me dekha hai usse dekhne ke baad iski baato me vishwash na
karne ki koi wajah nahi lagti mujhe
Urmila:- (dhire se) hmm baat to teri theek hai choti lekin main pahle hi ek bar apne
Adi ki baato par yakin na kar ke dhokha kha chuki hun doodh ki jali billi dahi ko bhi
phoonk phoonk kar peeti hai issliye Adi ke mouh se sach sunna chahungi main
tabhi kuch kah sakti hun
Megha:- Adi ne jab subah Rajnandini ki jagah tumhe apne paas dekha hoga tab
usne kuch nahi kaha tumse?
Chitra:- kaha na, jaise aap chounk gayi meri baat sun kar waise hi wo bhi chounk
gaye the phir jab maine unse kaha ki ab aap hi mujhe apne pairo me thodi jagah
de dijiye kyun ki aur kisi ke layak to main rah nahi gayi ab to unhone saaf saaf
mana kar diya kahne lage ki meri pahle se hi itni biwiya hain ki main unse hi
pareshan hun tumhe nahi apna sakta aur yaha tak kaha ki wo mujhe yaha se bohat
door kisi dusre desh me chhod ayenge
Urmila:- kya aisa kaha Adi ne?
Chitra:- haan, maa ji mera kya hoga ab to main Adi ke bachche ki maa bhi banne
wali hun main kaha jaungi aise me? mujhe yahi ghar ke kisi kone me thodi si jagah
de dijiye main aap sab ki naukarani ban ke rah lungi
Dono:- kyaaaa maa banne wali ho ek hi raat me?
Megha:- aisa kaise ho sakta hai? ek hi raat me koi kaise pregnant ho sakti hai?
Chitra:- (mann me) lagta hai ki maine phir se bina soche samjhe hi kuch bol diya
Urmila:- ye to mumkin hi nahi hai ki koi do char ghante me hi pregnant ho jaye
Chitra:- mujhe ek sadhu ne ashirwad diya tha aur kaha tha ki jo mere sath pahli
bar karega main ek bar me hi uske bachche ki maa ban jaungi aap chahe to kisi
doctor se check karwa lijiye mujhe tab apko bhi vishwash ho jayega ki main sach
bol rahi hun ya phir jhut
Urmila:- theek hai beti main Adi se baat karungi aur tumhe kahi jane ki jarurat nahi
hai
Chitra:- theek hai maa ji aap kahti hain to main kuch din ruk jati hun ab meri kismat
ka faisla aap ke hi hatho me hai aap jaisa kahengi main waisa hi karungi Chitra ko
samjha kar dono apne room me lout gayi unke jate hi Chitra khush ho gayi akhir
usne apni baat dono ke samne rakh hi di thi ab bachi thi to kewal Rajnandini jisko
apne vishwash me lena tha
Chitra:- (mann me) inn dono ka kaam to ho gaya ab dekhti hun ki Adi kaise mujhe
apni biwi nahi banata? lekin abhi bhi Rajnandini didi baki hain mujhe unko bhi apni
taraf karna hoga phir uss aate ki bori ko maza chakhaungi garam chimta maar
maar ke mera poora pichwada lal kar diya usne ye soch kar wo coffee le kar Shree
ke room me Rajnandini ke paas chali gayi jaha Rajnandini bistar me baithi kuch
soch me doobi hui thi Chitra ko dekh kar usse subah ka sara scene ankho ke aage
yaad aa gaya
Chitra:- didi coffee
Rajnandini:- tum kyu layi ho?
Chitra:- didi karne dijiye mujhe apki seva karna achha lagta hai
Rajnandini:- tumhari ankhe kyu suji hui hain? aisa lagta hai jaise ki ro rahi thi
Chitra:- jane dijiye didi, meri kismat me to ab rona hi likha hai to kya kar sakti hun
Rajnandini:- tum aisa kyu kah rahi ho?
Chitra:- bas didi apni apni kismat hai khair aap chhodiye ye sab aur coffee pijiye
main chalti hun
Rajnandini:- ek minute Chitra, rukna jara mujhe tumse kuch puchna hai
Chitra:- ji didi, puchiye
Rajnandini:- dekho Chitra, jo main puchne wali hun, mujhe uska sach sach jawab
chahiye jhut bilkul bhi nahi samajh gayi tum?
Chitra:- ji didi
Rajnandini:- tumhara Rishi se kya sambandh hai?
Chitra:- ji wo mere malik hain
Rajnandini:- malik hmm tum raat me Rishi ke room me kya kar rahi thi?
Chitra:- jiiii kuch nahi kuch bhi to nahi didi
Rajnandini:- dekho Chitra, sach main apni ankho se aaj subah dekh chuki hun aur
maine tumhe sach batane ko kaha hai jhut bilkul bhi nahi tum nahi bhi bataogi
tabbhi main Rishi se puch hi lungi aur Rishi mujhse kabhi jhut nahi bolega samajh
gayi to tumhare liye yahi behtar hai ki sab sach sach bata do
Chitra:- (pair pakad ke roti hui) mujhe maaf kar do didi jo bhi hua usme meri koi
galti nahi hai aur isme sahab ki bhi galti nahi hai kuch bhi jo kuch unhone raat me
mere sath kiya sab anjane me hua
Rajnandini:- kaise anjane me Chitra?
Chitra:- asal me didi, baat ye hai ki main Adi se bohat pyaar karti hun lekin wo
mujhe apnane ko taiyar hi nahi hain raat me (phir wahi kahani batane lagi jo Urmila
aur Megha ko batayi thi) ab aap hi bataiye didi isme Adi ki kya galti hai? unhone jo
bhi kiya mere sath wo sab apke dhoke me kiya maine unhe rokna chaha lekin unka
mood dekh kar main bhi unke sath hi bahti chali gayi ab mera kya hoga didi? mujhe
bhi apne inn pairo me thodi si jagah de do kisi kone me padi rahungi
Rajnandini:- jo kuch tumne bataya, kya wo sach hai?
Chitra:- haan didi, yahi sach hai maine Adi se kayi bar pyaar ka izhar kiya lekin
unhone mere pyaar ko thukra diya ye kah kar ki wo sirf aap se pyaar karte hain
baki sab to majburi me meri biwi bani hain jaha saat hain to ek aur hone me kya
bigad jayega didi? main Adi ke bina nahi jee sakti didi
Rajnandini:- kya tum sach me Rishi se sachha pyaar karti ho?
Chitra:- haan didi main Adi ko bohat chahti hun lekin wo apke siwa kisi ko nahi
chahte mujhe to bilkul bhi pasand nahi karte
Rajnandini:- theek hai tum jao agar tumhara pyaar sachha hoga to tumhe tumhare
hisse ka pyaar jarur milega main Rishi se baat karungi
Chitra:- theek hai didi ab apki iss choti behan ki kismat ka faisla sirf apke hi hatho
me hai didi
Rajnandini:- theek hai tum ab jao
Chitra:- (mann me) ye kaam bhi ho gaya ab chal ke thoda uss aate ki bori ko maza
chakhti hun Chitra Margret ke room ki taraf chali gayi aur Rajnandini Adi se milne
uske room ki taraf
Adi ankh band kar ke leta hua tha tabhi Rajnandini uske room me entar hui usko
sote dekh kar woh uske paas baith gayi aur pyaar se chehre ko dekhne lagi
Rajnandini:- Rishi ab uth bhi jao kab tak sone ka natak karte rahoge? mujhe pata
hai ki tum jaag rahe ho Rajnandini ki baat sun kar Rishi ke hotho par muskan ubhar
aayi aur usne Rajnandini ko pakad kar apne upar khich kar usko apni bahupash
me jakad liya
Rajnandini:- chhodo na Rishi lagta hai ki tumhara raat ki khumari ka nasha abhi
tak nahi utra?
Rishi:- ye nasha to sirf tumhe dekh kar hi hota hai Nandini poori raat tumhara
intazar karta raha phoolo ki sez saja kar lekin tum aayi hi nahi to mujh par khumari
ka nasha bhala kaha se chadhega?
Rajnandini:- achha ji, to phir raat bhar kamre ke andar ek hi bistar par nirvastra
haalat me tum Chitra ke sath, koun sa jan kalyan ka kaam kar rahe the?
Rishi:- (shocked) tumhe kaise malum?
Rajnandini:- kyun ki main tumhare paas aayi thi aur maine sab kuch apni ankho
se dekha hai
Rishi:- kya dekha hai?
Rajnandini:- tum dono ke hi badan me kapde nahi the aur Chitra tumhare upar
waise hi bina kapdo ke so rahi thi lagta hai ki raat bhar tumne uska khoob kalyan
kiya hai tabhi to woh bechari aaj langda langda kar chal rahi hai dekho ab ye mat
kahna ki ye mera waham hai kyun ki Chitra ne mujhe sab kuch bata diya hai
Rishi:- uss kambakht ne tumhe kya bata diya hai?
Rajnandini:- wahi jo tumne poori raat kiya uske sath
Rishi:- kya bataya usne kya kiya hai maine uske sath?
Rajnandini:- yahi ki raat me jab tum mujhe pukar rahe the to woh tumhare room
me ye batane aayi thi ki main Shree ke sath so gayi hun magar tumne Chitra ko
mere dhokhe me pakad liya aur phir poori raat uske sath mouh kala karte rahe
Rishi:- (mann me) satyanash ho iss chudail ka isne mujhe kaha fasa diya ab kya
karu? iss chudail ne mera ghar basne se pahle hi ujaad diya
Rishi:- dekho Nandini usne jo bhi kaha sab jhut tha tumhare sar ki kasam kha kar
kahta hun ki maine uske sath kuch bhi nahi kiya
Rajnandini:- to phir kya kiya hai uske sath raat me yahi bata do?
Rishi:- (phir maine Rajnandini ko raat ki sari ghatna bata di sath me Chitra ki
sachhayi bhi) bas yahi sach hai
Rajnandini:- kyaaaa Chitra ek aatma hai wo chudail hai?
Rishi:- hmm main to bas uski mukti ke liye sath me rakha hai jaldi hi main usko iss
yoni se mukt karne ke liye uske gaon jaunga
Rajnandini:- to usne mujhe ye kahani kyu sunayi? aur ye bhi kyu kaha ki wo tumse
bohat pyaar karti hai?
Rishi:- wo mujhse bhi ye kah chuki hai lekin maine uski baat maanne se inkar kar
diya tha to shayad iss liye hi usne mere sath aisa natak racha jisse sab ko uski
baat par yakin ho jaye aur uski shadi mere sath ho jaye
Rajnandini:- lekin ye kaise sambhav hai? ek chudail se kaise shadi ho sakti hai?
aur dekha jaye to shadi to tum usse kar hi chuke ho yaha tak ki uske sath suhagrat
bhi mana chuke ho aaj se paanch saal pahle hi to iss hisab se woh tumhari biwi hi
hui
Rishi:- main wahi to usko raat me samjha raha tha lekin wo samajhne ko taiyar hi
nahi hai bas apni jid par adi hai wo sabke samne shadi karna chahti hai
Rajnandini:- ye to sach much badi dikkat hai main bhi uski baato me aa kar usko
vachan de baithi hun, theek hai, main usse baat karungi
Rishi:- Nandini, main tumhe kuch aur bhi batana chahta hun
Rajnandini:- kya?
Rishi:- Radha aur Priyamvada ke baare me
Rajnandini:- Radha aur Priyamvada? ye dono koun hain?
Rishi:- (phir maine Radha aur Priyamvada ke vishay me sab kuch bata diya)
Rajnandini:- theek kiya tumne jo dono ke prem ko swikar kar liya pari lok kab
chalna hai? waha ka singhasan khali hai aur Sonalika ki tabiyat bhi bohat kharab
hai apni galti ka ehsaas hone ke baad usko bhi maaf kar do ab bohat saza pa li
usne
Rishi:- kyaaa? shayad tum janti nahi ki usne mere sath kya kiya?
Rajnandini:- haan, main sab jaan chuki hun aur waise bhi wo dusht Kilwish uske
piche hi pada hua hai ab tak usko kshama kar do meri khatir
Rishi:- aisa bhi kabhi hua hai ki main tumhari baat na maanu tab to waha jaldi hi
jana padega
Udhar Chitra jab Margret ke room me gayi to Margret uss samay naha rahi thi
Chitra ne adrishya rahte hue jab ye dekha to uske dimag me turant hi ek khurapati
kida kulbulane laga
Chitra:- (mann me) ab ayega maza iss aate ki bori ko maza chakhati ab sali ne
kitni jor jor se meri gaand me garam chimta mara tha ki abhi tak waha jalan ho rahi
hai usne ek nakli saanp ko Margret ke upar phenk diya Margret ne jaise hi apne
upar kisi cheez ke girne ka ehsaas kiya to usne usko hath me pakad liya aur phir
hath me pakadi hui cheez par drishti padte hi uski saans gale me hi atak kar rah
gayi poore badan me darr aur khauf ki sihran daud gayi Margret usko phenk kar
bathroom ka darwaja khol kar darr aur khauf ke karan jor jor se chillate cheekhte
hue nagn haalat me hi room se badi hi tezi se bahar bhagi
Margret:- Adiiii bachaaaooo Adiii saanp ne kha liyaaaa Adiii bachaaaoo Margret
chillate hue sidhe nang dhadang haalat me Adi ke room ki taraf bhagi uske chillane
ki awaz sun kar Adi aur Rajnandini ke alawa Urmila, Megha, Agni, Shree, Deepa,
Saroj ye turant apne apne room se bahar nikal aaye aur phir Margret ko aise nang
dhadang haalat me dekh kar wo sabhi chounk gayi wo to shukar tha ki koi gents
abhi tak room se bahar nahi aaya tha Adi ko chhod kar
Megha:- didi ye Margret aise nangi pungi ho kar kyu chilla rahi hai?
Urmila:- ye to Adi ke room ki taraf ja rahi hai agar kisi aur mard ne isko aisi haalat
me dekh liya to hamari naak kat jayegi chal jaldi se isko pahle kapde pahanne ko
bol
Megha:- lo didi hamara beta khud hi bahar aa gaya ab kaise bolu usko?
Urmila:- mujhe to lagta hai ki isko phir se pagalpan ka daura pad gaya hai Adi ne
jaise hi Margret ko aisi haalat me dekha aur usko andaza hua ki uski dono maa
bhi uski hi taraf aa rahi hain to woh sharma kar turant apne room me ghus gaya
Shree ne turant uska hath pakad kar apne room ke andar khich liya
Shree:- Margret ye kya behudgi hai? aur tum gala faad faad ke kyu chilla rahi ho?
nangi pungi ho kar room se bahar aate hue tumhe itni bhi sharam aur khyal nahi
aaya ki iss ghar me aur bhi mard hain?
Margret:- Shree didi wo wo mujhe saanp saanp ne kha liya
Urmila:- kyaa saanp ne kha liya?
Chitra:- Shree didi, lagta hai ki isko jaldi se doctor ke paas le chalna chahiye kahi
jahar poori body me na phail jaye Chitra ko waha dekh kar Shree ka dimag aur bhi
kharab ho gaya usko subah ki ghatna yaad aa gayi wo gusse me Chitra ko ghur
ghur kar dekhne lagi kintu sab ke samne kaha kuch nahi mann masos kar rah gayi
Margret:- nahii nahii wo Adi ke paas powers hain na wo theek kar dega
Megha:- ye bhi theek hai
Shree:- pahle kapde pahan ja kar
Rajnandini:- beti, wo bhala kaha jayegi aise dard me, tu hi usko kapde pahna de
main Rishi ko bulati hun
Shree:- theek hai (dhire se) maa
Chitra:- lekin isne kapde utare kyu? isko dekh kar to mujhe nahi lagta ki saanp ne
kaata hoga, warna aap log hi sochiye saanp ke kaatne ke baad kya ye ab tak aise
sahi salamat khadi hoti?
Margret:- kapde nangi? Margret ne chounk kar apne aap ko dekha tab kahi usko
apni haalat ka pata chala laaz aur sharam se woh gad gayi aur turant bed par pada
chadar utha kar apne badan me lapet liya
Shree:- batati kyu nahi besharam ki tu ne apne kapde kyu utare?
Margret:- wo main naha rahi thi ki tabhi na jane kaha se ek saanp mere upar kud
gaya aur phir main darr kar waha se bhag nikli
Chitra:- iska matlab ki isko kisi saanp vaanp ne nahi kata upar se ye nangi ho kar
Adi ke paas ja rahi thi mujhe to daal me kuch kala lag raha hai
Margret:- (mann me) Sali randi khud to nangi ho kar mere Adi ke sath gul chharre
uda rahi thi poori raat bhar aur galat mujhe kah rahi hai aaj raat jab so jayegi tab
main tujhe maza chakhaungi
Rajnandini ne mujhe bataya ki Margret ko saanp ne kaat liya hai to main turant hi
uske sath Margret ke paas chala gaya Rajnandini ne sabko room se bahar bhej
diya maine Margret ko har jagah check kiya lekin mujhe uske jism par kahi koi aisa
saanp ke kaatne ka nishan nazar nahi aaya jisse usko saanp ke kaatne ki pusti ho
sake to maine ankhe band kar ke dhyan lagaya to sari haqiqat mere samne ujagar
ho gayi jo kuch vastavikta me ghatit hua tha
Adi:- tumhe kisi saanp ne nahi kaata ye sab Chitra ki shararat thi
Margret:- lekin maine, khud apni ankho se saanp ko dekha hai
Adi:- tumne jis saanp ko dekha tha wo nakli tha haqiqat me saanp kaat leta to abhi
tak mere samne yu jinda khadi nahi hoti
Margret:- uss Chitra ki bachchi ko main nahi chhodungi
Rajnandini:- tum kuch nahi karogi main samjhaungi usko iske pashchat main aur
Rajnandini apne room me aa gaye thodi der me waha dono maa ke sath baki sab
bhi aa gaye to maine unhe bata diya ki usko saanp ne nahi kaata hai sirf dekh kar
darr gayi thi woh halanki maine isme Chitra ka kahi naam nahi liya lekin Margret
ke mann me Chitra se badla lene ka bhoot sawar ho gaya tha usne din me na jane
kaha se sutli wala bomb (patakha) kharid layi poora din hum sab mil kar apne
purane gile shikwe door karte rahe Nangu Pangu apni biwiyo ko samjhane me
vyast rahe mere ghar wapas loutne ki khabar sun kar head office ke log bhi milne
aaye raat me papa ne mere aane ki khushi me ek party de rakhi thi party me papa
ne mujhe aur Rajnandini ko sabhi ke samne introduce karaya halanki mujhe to
sabhi jante hi the Rajnandini aur Shree ko dekh kar sabhi hairan the Rajnandini
bhi meri patni ke roop me samman pa kar atyant khush thi halanki usko abhi tak
Shree ki dusri sachhayi (mujhse pyaar karne wali) ke baare me kuch bhi gyaat
nahi tha aur na hi kisi ne usko kuch bataya tha
Anand:- Adi, inse milo, ye hain Mr & Mrs Malhotra ye bhi yaha ke kafi bade
businessman hain inka ek poultry farm bhi hai yahi paas me aur Malhotra, mere
bete ko to tum jante hi ho ye hai meri bahu Rajnandini
Malhotra:- barkhurdar, shadi bhi kar li aur bataya tak nahi
Anand:- jab mujhe aur apni maa ko shadi me nahi bulaya to tujhe kaha se bula
leta ab bula liya hai to pet bhar kha le
Malhotra:- bas yaar ab thoda farm house ghumne jaunga
Anand:- itni raat me kya karega waha ja kar?
Malhotra:- kya batau yaar do din se badi gadbad ho rahi hai waha poltry farm ki
aadhe se jyada murgiya achanak hi gayab ho gayi shaam tak sab theek tha, lekin
raat me na jane unko koun chura le jata hai? Malhotra uncle ki baat sun kar maine
chounk kar Chitra ki taraf dekha jo ki hamare paas me hi khadi thi to wo muskura
di main samajh gaya ki ye sab iska hi kaam hai khair party khatam hone ke baad
sabhi sone ke liye chale gaye Rajnandini mere room me aa gayi jabki Shree asha
bhari nazro se meri taraf dekhti rah gayi kintu wo chah kar bhi Rajnandini ke samne
kuch bhi apne dil ka haal kah sakne me khud ko poornatah asmarth pa rahi thi
lihaja woh bhi nirash ho kar apne room me chali gayi
Adi:- ab aao na jaan, jane kab se main tumhare inn hasin hotho ka ras pine ke liye
machal raha hun ab mujhse raha nahi ja raha hai aao ek baar phir se hum suman
aur sugaandh ki tarah ek ho jaye
Rajnandini:- bardast to mujhse bhi nahi ho raha lekin main swarthi nahi banna
chahti
Adi:- kya matlab? tum meri biwi ho isme swarth ki baat kaha se aa gayi?
Rajnandini:- Rishi, biwi to tumhari Agni bhi hai main ye kaise bhool sakti hun ki aaj
maine tumhe uski wajah se hi dubara paya hai tumhari biwi hone ke baavjud bhi
usse aaj tak patni ka wo haq nahi mila jiski wo haqdar hai, phir bhi usne kabhi koi
shikayat nahi ki wo tyag ki prati murti hai
Adi:- maine usse apni patni swikar to kar liya hai na phir ab kya dikkat hai?
Rajnandini:- lekin ye duniya to nahi janti na ki wo tumhari patni hai main chahti hun
ki usko patni hone ka poora haq mile main chahti hun ki aaj ki raat tum Agni ke
sath gujaro tum uske dil ka dard nahi samjhoge, kintu main ek aurat hun, uske
mann ki pida ko samajh sakti hun itne saal shadi hone ke baad bhi uska kunwari
rahna kya uchit hai? kal ko uske bachche honge to duniya unhe kya kahegi? usko
bhi apni patni hone ka darza do Rishi main Agni ki karz daar hun
Adi:- kintu
Rajnandini:- kintu vintu kuch nahi kya meri itni si baat nahi manoge usne mujhe
apni badi behan mana hai to kya main apni khushiyo ke liye uski khushiyo ka gala
ghont du? kya ye karna mere swarthi hone ko nahi darshata hai? wo bechari ko to
tumne kabhi apne seene se lagne tak ka bhi adhikar nahi diya aaj usko uska haq
de do Rishi tum yahi samajh lena ki Agni ke roop me main hi bistar me tumhare
sath hun
Adi:- jaisa tum theek samjho magar kuch to inayat kar do apne iss deewane par
maine Rajnandini ko pakad kar uske adhro ka raspan karne laga woh bhi nirvirodh
meri agosh me simatti chali gayi kuch pal ke iss chumban ne meri saanso ko
tarotaza kar diya aur mere sharir me rakt ka navin sanchar prawahit hone laga iss
kshanik premalaap ke baad Rajnandini mere room se nikal kar Agni ko uska haq
dene ke liye chali gayi kuch samay pashchat woh dubara mere room me aayi to
uske sath Agni bhi thi bilkul lal jode me saji sanwri dulhan ka shringar kiye hue
Agni ki palke jhuki hui thi aur uski dhadkan tezi se chal rahi thi ek patni ko apne
jeevan me jis pal ka sabse adhik intazar hota hai, woh pal bohat lambe intazar ke
baad hi sahi, Agni ke jeevan me aaj aa hi gaya tha shayad iss wajah se bhi uske
chehre par sharm aur haya ki lali chhayi hui thi nihsandeh Agni behad khubsurat
husn ki malika thi maine usko patni ke adhikar se vanchit rakh kar uske sath anyay
hi kiya hai aaj tak lekin isme main bhi poori tarah se kasurwar nahi tha mere hriday
ko Rajnandini ke atirikt kisi aur ko sthan dena swikarya hi nahi tha aaj Rajnandini
ne khud hi Agni ko apna bhagidar swikar kar liya tha to mera farz bhi usko manne
par vivash ho chuka tha main jaise jaise Agni ki sundarta ko dekhne me khota ja
raha tha, Agni utni hi laaz aur sharam ke aavran me simti ja rahi thi
Rajnandini:- lo sambhalo apni dulhan ko main apni beti ke paas ja rahi hun mere
jane ke baad jitna mann kare dekh lena Agni ko har tarah se
Agni:- didi, ruko na mujhe darr lag raha hai
Adi:- Nandini, tum bhi yahi ruko na double bed hai isme teen log bade araam se
aa jayenge
Rajnandini:- ji nahi main agar yaha ruki to meri behan laaz aur sharam se apni
suhagrat ka poora anand khul kar nahi le payegi aur Agni meri behan, isme darr
kaisa? yahi to ek ladki ke jeevan ka sabse hasin pal hota hai, jab wo apne priyatam
ki baaho me hoti hai ek ladki se aurat hone ka sukhad ehsaas pati hai aur yahi
sukhad ehsaas usko aage ja kar maa banne ka gaurav dilata hai
Agni:- didi aap theek kah rahi hain, lekin
Rajnandini:- daro nahi, Rishi, meri behan ko jyada dard mat hone dena jo bhi
karna, bade pyaar se karna main ab chalti hun Rajnandini waha se Shree ke paas
sone ke liye chali gayi maine uth kar darwaja andar se lock kiya aur Agni ko bistar
par le aaya wahi Margret ne jab dekha ki sab so gaye hain to woh chupke se uth
kar wo sutli wala patakha liya aur pahuch gayi Chitra ke paas jaha wo gahri neend
me thi
Margret:- (mann me) ab maza chakhati hun isko bohat pareshan kiya hai isne
mujhe aur Sonalika ko ye soch kar usne uss sutli wale bomb ko Chitra ke dono
pairo ke beech jaangho ke nikat rakha aur machis jala kar usme aag laga di aag
lagate hi fauran waha se bhaag kar apne bed par let gayi aur dhamaka hone ka
intazar karne lagi
Idhar maine Agni ko baaho me bhar kar uska ghoonghat uthaya hi tha ki tabhi jor
se kuch fatne aur kisi ke cheekhne ki awaz kano me sunayi padi jise sun kar hum
dono bhi chounk gaye darwaja khol kar main jaise hi bahar nikla to Chitra ke
chillane ki awaz aa rahi thi baki sab bhi apne apne room se bahar aa gaye main
turant uske paas pahuch gaya jo ki apne dono pair jod kar baithi hui chilla rahi thi
uske niche ke kapde bhi jal gaye the
Adi:- kya baat hai Chitra tum cheekhi kyu?
Chitra:- main uss kutiya ko nahi chhodungi haye randi ne meri usme hi bomb phod
diya
Megha:- beti kisne aur kisme kya phod diya?
Chitra:- aaahh maa ji main ab apko kaise batau? ye sab uss Margret ka kiya dhara
hai mujhe sote dekh kar usne chupke se mere pairo ke beech me bomb phod diya
mujhe bohat dard ho raha hai waha par aaaaa
Adi:- abhi theek ho jayega tumhara dard maine uske sar par hath rakh kar ankhe
band kar li thodi hi der me uska dard jata raha maine Rajnandini ko Chitra aur
Margret dono ko samjhane ko kaha Rajnandini ne dono ko apne room me bula kar
samjhaya Margret aur Chitra, dono ne apni apni galtiyo ke liye ek dusre se mafi
maang li kintu Chitra mujhe chhod kar jane ke liye taiyar nahi hui phir bhi sanyog
se uss samay Shree bhi wahi moujud thi jab usne sari baate suni to uske dil me
Chitra aur Margret dono ke liye gussa aur mujhse doori ke liye uske dil me dard
paida hone laga magar Rajnandini ki moujudgi ki wajah se woh shant rah gayi
Idhar maine Agni ko uska patni hone ka adhikar de diya aaj ki raat woh khil kar kali
se phool ban gayi thi iss sambhog se Agni ko apni sabhi shaktiyo ka gyan ho chuka
tha
Agni:- kya mere andar bhi shaktiya hain?
Adi:- haan, tum Agni se uttapann hui ho tumhare andar agni ki shakti hai bas har
din kuch samay dhyan lagane me lagati raho dhire dhire tum unka prayog karna
bhi sikh jaogi iske pashchat wo meri baaho me simat kar so gayi agle din
Rajnandini ne mujhe sari baat batayi jisse main bhi kuch pareshan ho gaya
Rajnandini:- Chitra to apni mukti ke liye taiyar hi nahi hai ab kya karna hai Rishi?
Adi:- ab to Gurudev hi usko samjha sakte hain aaj uske sath mujhe Gurudev
Vishwamitra ji se milna hoga
Rajnandini:- unse milne ke liye kaha jana hoga?
Adi:- kahi nahi Chitra ko yahi mere room me bula lena main apne dhyan me unka
aahwahan kar ke unse Chitra ko samjhane ki vinti karunga
Rajnandini:- theek hai
Uske baad maine Rajnandini ko apne bahupash me jakad liya aur uske ras bhare
hotho ka madhur ras pine laga kintu waha Shree ke aane se hum ek nahi ho sake
mujhe aur Rajnandini ko iss tarah ek dusre ki baaho me dekh kar Shree ka mann
kuch vyathit sa ho gaya jise maine bhaanp liya halanki Shree ke mann me
Rajnandini ko le kar koi galat bhavna nahi thi wo ye bhali bhanti janti thi ki
Rajnandini ka mere upar sabse adhik adhikar hai wo meri patni hai uske dukh ka
karan ye tha ki iss adhikar ki wajah se usko apna pyaar khud se door hota hua
mahsoos ho raha tha
Rajnandini:- kya baat hai putri? tum kuch dukhi si lag rahi ho? koi taklif hai kya?
Shree:- nahi maa bas apko kafi der se dekha nahi tha to khojte hue yaha aa gayi
Rajnandini:- meri pyaari beti mujhe bhi iss baat ka behad dukh hai ki main tujhe
apni god me nahi khila saki ab jab tujhe paya hai to tu vivah ke yogya ho chuki hai
Rishi, ab meri beti ke liye kisi yogya var ki talash karni padegi apni maa Rajnandini
ke mouh se apne vivah ki baat sunte hi Shree ko aisa mahsoos hua jaise ki kisi ne
uske seene me kaante chubho diye ho uski ankho me pani aa gaya woh aasha
bhari nazro se meri taraf dekhne lagi
Adi:- Nandini,Shree meri behan bhi hai aur beti bhi kintu tumhari beti hai uski ek
maa aur bhi hai mujhe lagta hai ki abhi vivah ki baat karne ka uchit samay nahi
aaya Shree waha se uth kar chali gayi apni ashu purit ankhe liye apne room me
Rajnandini bhi uske piche piche chali gayi dophar me Rajnandini apne sath Chitra
ko le kar mere paas aa gayi maine room ko sound proof kar diya jisse ki yaha hone
wale wartalaap ki awaze bahar kisi ko sunayi na de sake
Chitra:- didi, main aap ke hath jodti hun mujhe Adi se door mat kijiye Adi ke liye
mera prem aap ke jitna sachha na sahi kintu main uske bina nahi rah sakti Adi ke
bina meri mukti sambhav nahi hai akhir main bhi to Adi ki patni hun Adi ne khud
meri maang me sindur bhar ke mujhe apni patni swikar kiya hai phir mujhe usse
door kyu hone ko kah rahi ho? ab se main kisi ko pareshan bhi nahi karungi
Adi:- pagal, tumhe mujhse door koun kar raha hai? aur maine kab kaha ki tum meri
patni nahi ho? main to bas tumko sab ki tarah hasil karne ka upaay bata raha hun
jisse tum bhi Rajnandini ki tarah mere sath meri biwi ban kar rah sako
Rajnandini:- Rishi ki baat sahi hai Chitra tum to meri choti behan jaisi ho main bhi
chahti hun ki tum hamare sath raho iss liye hi to tumhe apna sharir paane ka tarika
bata rahi thi
Main dhyan me baith gaya aur Guru Vishwamitra ka aawahan karne laga lagbhag
aadhe ghante ke athak prayas ke baad Guru Brahmarshi Vishwamitra hamare
samne jyotirmay roop me prakat hue
Vishwamitra:- ankhe kholo vats
Adi:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- tumhara kalyan ho
Rajnandini/Chitra:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- sada saubhagyavati bhav
Adi:- Gurudev Chitra mujhe apna pati swikar kar chuki hai kintu iss yoni me
sambandh kaise adhik samay tak rah sakta hai? ab aap hi uska marg darshan
kijiye
Rajnandini:- haan Gurudev Chitra apni mukti ke liye taiyar hi nahi ho rahi hai aap
hi iska samadhaan kiijiye
Chitra:- main ye manti hun ki main achchi nahi hun logo ko tang karti rahti hun iss
liye Adi aur didi mujhse picha chhudana chahte hain kintu Gurudev main eshwar
ki shapath kha kar kahti hun ki main Adi se behad prem karti hun aur uske bina
mujhe mukti ke baad bhi kahi shanti nahi milegi
Vishwamitra:- beti, prem to parameshwar ka anmol vardan hai Adi ka uddeshya
tumhe apne se door karna nahi hai balki tumhe sasharir apni patni ke roop me
pana hai kuch pane ke liye kuch khona bhi padta hai prem ko bhi apni pariksha
deni padti hai kintu isse prem samapt nahi ho jata Rajnandini ko hi dekh lo usne
apne prem ke liye sadiyo tak intazar ka dukh sahan kiya Agni ko dekho, usne patni
hote hue bhi lambe samay tak pati sukh se vanchit rahi kintu isse uska prem kam
to nahi ho gaya na? tum bhi agar Adi ko pana chahti ho to tumhe bhi iss pariksha
se gujarna hi hoga tum to bohat bhagyashali ho ki dusri yoni me hone ke bavjud
bhi Adi ne tumhe apni patni swikar kiya, itna hi nahi tumhe patni hone ka sukh bhi
pradan kiya usne main tumhe vardan deta hun ki agar tumhara prem sachha hua
to Adi tumhe avashya hi milega
Chitra:- main Adi ko paane ke liye har pariksha se gujarne ke liye taiyar hun
Gurudev aap hi bataye ki mujhe aisa kya karna hoga jisse Adi mujhse kabhi door
na ho?
Vishwamitra:- iske liye tumhe sabse pahle iss chudail yoni se mukt hona hoga
uske pashchat tumhare poorv karmanusar naya janam milega jab tum manav janm
me paida hogi to tumhe Adi jarur milega
Chitra:- lekin isme to bohat samay lag jayega Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- yahi to tumhare prem ki pariksha hai putri ki tum apne prem ko
paane ke liye kitna intazar kar sakti ho?
Chitra:- main Adi ko paane ke liye apni antim saans tak intazar kar sakti hun
Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- to phir apni mukti ka marg Adi ko prashast karne do putri
Chitra:- agar Adi ka pyaar paane ke liye mujhe kaanto par bhi chalna pade to main
taiyar hun Gurudev jaisi apki aagya kintu agar Adi ne mere manav janam me mujhe
nahi pahchana to?
Vishwamitra:- main tumhe ashirwad deta hun putri ki tumhe apne Adi se milne ke
pashchat ke apne sabhi janmo ka gyan usko dekhte hi smaran ho jayega
Chitra:- theek hai Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- safal manorath bhav iske pashchat Gurudev Vishwamitra antar
dhyan ho gaye maine aane wali amavashya ke din usko iss kasht daayak yoni se
mukti dilane ka soch liya
Raat me aaj bhi Rajnandini ne apni jagah Agni ko bhej diya Agni mera sanidhya
pa kar kusumlata ki bhanti mahak uthi thi agle din jab main bathroom se naha kar
bahar nikla waise hi achanak koi mere seene se lipat kar rone lagi main bhi chounk
gaya lekin phir sissakne ki awaz sunte hi maine dekha to ye Shree didi thi main
unke dil ki haalat achchi tarah se jaan chuka tha
Adi:- didi, kya baat hai aap kyu ro rahi ho?
Shree:- main kya karu Adi? mujhse ye doori sahan nahi ho rahi tu sab ko unke
hisse ka pyaar de raha hai lekin mera kya? jab bhi main tere paas aati hun to koi
na koi tujhse chipki rahti hai, ye sab dekhne ke baad mere dil me kitna asahniya
dard hota hai, ye main hi janti hun
Adi:- kyu, isme dard hone jaisa to kuch bhi nahi hai kya aap ko apni maa,
Rajnandini se taklif hai?
Shree:- nahi unse kyu taklif hogi mujhe? mujhe kisi se bhi taklif nahi hai
Adi:- to phir?
Shree:- taklif mujhe tumse hai tumhare paas sab ke liye time hai bas mere liye
bhar nahi hai akhir main kab tumhari biwi banungi? tum mere baare me maa se
baat kyu nahi karte?
Adi:- dekho didi, jitna saral aap samajh rahi ho, ye utna easy nahi hai kitne dukho
aur intazar ke baad to Rajnandini mujhe mili hai main turant hi usse ye sab bata
kar usko phir se dukh ke gart me nahi dhakel sakta dusra yaha samaj iss rishte ko
kabhi swikar nahi karega
Shree:- to phir kab bataoge unhe? aur kya mujhe bhi tere pyaar ke liye pyasi hi
rahna padega?
Adi:- abhi to main philhal Chitra ki mukti ke liye uske gaon ja raha hun waha se
loutne ke baad pari lok jana hai jo bhi hoga wahi hoga hum sab pari lok me hi
rahenge
Shree:- sach kah raha hai na
Adi:- hmm
Shree:- theek hai, main tab tak intazar kar lungi lekin mujhe bhi roj tera pyaar
chahiye bhale hi thoda hi sahi aur main bhi tere sath chalungi jaha bhi tu jayega
Adi:- theek hai
Uske baad kuch der tak hamare beech baate hoti rahi phir dono ke waha aa jane
se hum dono ki baato me viraam lag gaya dono mere paas aa kar baith gayi
Urmila:- kya baate ho rahi hain dono me?
Adi:- kuch nahi maa, didi thoda udas thi iss liye main unhe samjha raha tha
Megha:- lekin beta, samaaj iss rishte ko kabhi nahi apnayega
Adi:- janta hu, issliye maine faisla kiya hai ki ab hum sab pari lok me hi rahenge
phir maine dono ko Chitra ke vishay me sab kuch bata diya jise sun kar wo dono
hairan ho gayi sath me Chitra ko le kar unke mann me thoda darr bhi lagne laga
tha ye jaan kar ki wo ek chudail hai jo sirf khoon peeti hai
Adi:- darne ki koi baat nahi hai maa, Chitra dil ki buri nahi hai woh ek achchi aatma
hai bas jo dard aur taklif usne jheli hai aur dekhi hai, uske karan uska vyavhar aisa
ho gaya hai
Megha:- tu sahi kahta hai jo bhi hua uss bechari ke sath bohat galat hua hai hum
bhi chalengi tere sath
Adi:- lekin maa, waha bohat khatra ho sakta hai aur main aap ko kisi khatre me
nahi daal sakta
Urmila:- main kuch nahi sunungi ab ki baar teri koi bhi baat har baar apni manmani
karta rahta hai ye mera order hai hum dono bhi tere sath hi jayengi samjha
Adi:- theek hai mummy agar aap ki yahi ichcha hai to yahi sahi
Megha:- kab jana hai?
Adi:- kal
Shree:- lekin mukti to amavasya ko hogi to phir itni jaldi kyu ja rahe ho?
Adi:- didi, waha mujhe pahle se moujud sabhi aatmao ki mukti ka prabandh karna
hoga warna wo Chitra ko mukt nahi hone dengi aur ye kaam behad mushkil hai
wo buri aatmaye mujhe aisa karne se jarur rokengi, issliye pahle unhe thikane
lagana hoga baki ka din maine apne dosto ke sath bitaya sab kuch janne ke baad
wo sab bhi mere sath hi chalne ko kahne lage to maine unhe bhi haan kah di
Aaj raat me bhi Rajnandini ne apni jagah Agni ko hi mere paas bheja maine Agni
ke prem ka niradar nahi kiya wo sari raat meri baaho me lipti rahi aur mujhe apne
youvan sukh ka anand deti rahi
Agle din hum sabhi jane ke liye ready the Franklin, Daniel, Agni, mummy, maa,
Shree, Deepa, Saroj Adi sabhi dharti se bahar ek aloukik jagah par jane ke liye ati
utsahit the Margret aur Khatra to pahle bhi yaha aa chuke hain to unme utni
vyakulta nahi thi jabki to wahi Rajnandini aur Chitra ke chehre par chinta ke bhav
the Rajnandini ki chinta ka karan tha ki ye sab kaise hoga jab ki Chitra, mujhse
door hone ke darr se chintit thi main sabhi ko le kar ek sunsan jagah par aa gaya
aur neel mani ki madad se waha ek dwar ban gaya hum sab usme andar aa gaye
bhitar lal roshni ka ghera phaila hua tha hamare andar aate hi darwaja band ho
gaya iss mani ke chamatkar ko dekh kar sabhi hairan the kuch hi der me hum sab
Nikaal gaon me pahuch gaye uss darwaje se bahar nikalte hi woh surang adrishya
ho gayi waha se sabse pahle main uss budhi maa ki talash karne laga jo mujhe
pichli bar yaha mili thi lekin wo mujhe kahi nazar nahi aayi maine apni shakti se
sabhi ko ek ek locket pahanne ko de diya jo ki suraksha kawch ka kaam karega
unke liye kisi bhi buri shakti ke hamla karne par
Nangu:- Rishi yaha hum rahenge kaha? sabhi kuch to yaha ujda hua hai
Adi:- abhi sab intazam karta hun Khatra
Khatra:- ji malik
Adi:- yaha mandir ke paas me ek aalishan mahal banao sab ke rahne layak turant
Khatra:- jo hukum mere aaka
Urmila:- beta, wo akela bhala mahal kaise bana sakta hai? wo bhi aaj hi
Megha:- haan, aur yaha to koi majdoor bhi nahi milega
Adi:- Khatra kuch bhi kar sakta hai maa uske liye ye sab bohat choti si baat hai
kyun ki wo ek taqatwar jinn hai
Sab:- kyaaa Khatraaa ekkk jinn haiiii?
Adi:- hmm
Khatra ne kuch hi kshan me mandir ke bagal me ke bhavya mahal ka nirman kar
diya jiske andar sabhi aadhunik suvidhaye uplabdh thi iss chamatkar ko dekh kar
sabhi daanto tale hairani se ungaliya dabane lage main sab ko andar le aaya
sabne apne apne liye ek ek room chun liya
Pangu:- chalo rahne ka intazam to ho gaya ab aage kya karna hai?
Adi:- ab tum charo, Franklin, Daniel mil ke poore gaon ki jamin khodna shuru karo
yaha jamin ke andar dabe hue sabhi nar kankal ko bahar nikal kar unka antim
sanskar karna hoga jab tak sabhi ke nar kankalo ka antim sanskar nahi hoga tab
tak Chitra ko mukt karna mushkil hai
Gangu:- theek hai hum abhi iss kaam me lag jate hain
Daniel:- Khatra bhi to hamari madad karega waise to wo akele hi ye kaam bohat
jaldi kar sakta hai phir hame kyu taklif de rahe ho yaar?
Adi:- kyun ki Khatra bhi to akhir ek aatma hi hai mukti dilane ka kaam uska nahi ye
hame hi karna hoga
Choottad:- theek hai jaisa tum kaho
Adi:- lekin dhyan rahe ki isme khatra bohat hai wo aatmaye apne kankal ke nikat
bhi aane nahi dengi ho sakta hai ki wo tum par hamla bhi kar de issliye savdhani
se kaam karna hoga
Franklin:- ye tumhara locket hai na phir kis ka darr hai?
Adi:- locket to hai hi phir bhi koi aatma agar jyada shaktishali hui to woh iss kawach
ko tod bhi sakti hai aur kawach tootne ke baad kya kya ghatna ho sakti hai, ye to
main bhi nahi janta yaha tak ki isme kisi ki jaan bhi ja sakti hai
Daniel:- arey aisa mat bol yaar dekh teri to bohat sari biwiya hain lekin meri to abhi
shadi bhi nahi hui hai main aise kunwara nahi marna chahta
Adi:- maine to pahle hi kaha tha ki yaha khatra hai tum log hi nahi maane
Choottad:- chalo yaar jo hoga dekha jayega
Adi:- sabse pahle Daal gaon se start karo Nikaal gaon uske baad dekhte hain
Pangu:- theek hai badhiya naam hai Daal Nikaal hihihihi Khatra ne khudayi ka sara
saman de diya jis ko le kar sab daal gaon me aa gaye aur gaon ki seema se jamin
ki khudayi aarambh kar di poora din ka samay aise hi nikal gaya khodte hue kintu
kuch nahi mila kisi ko magar jaise hi shaam hui waise hi achanak ek jordar cheekh
ne sab ko hila kar rakh diya awaz Franklin ki thi hum sab uski taraf bhaage jaha
par wo khudayi kar raha tha jab hum waha pahuche to Franklin hame kahi dikhayi
nahi diya
Adi:- ye kaha gaya?
Nangu:- kahi room to nahi bhag gaya darr kar?
Daniel:- Franklin darr ke karn pith dikhane walo me se nahi hai jarur kuch aur baat
hai
Adi:- shayad tum theek kahte ho chalo dhoondo usko yaha har taraf sabhi Franklin
ki khoj karne me lag gaye Khatra room me bhi dekh kar aa gaya kintu woh waha
gaya hi nahi tha main abhi soch vichar me dooba hua hi tha ki tabhi ek cheekh phir
se sunayi di awaz Franklin ki hi thi kintu ab awaz sun kar aisa mahsoos hua jaise
ki wo yaha se kafi door ja kar madad ke liye chilla raha ho main ankhe band kar
ke dhyan me baith gaya kuch hi der me mujhe Franklin dikhayi dene laga jisko ki
ek pret ne pakad rakha tha aur usko ghasit kar liye ja raha tha kahi maine dimag
me uss jagah ka avlokan kiya aur dhyan se uth kar apni ankhe khol di
Adi:- Khatra, tum inn sab ko turant surakshit mahal le jao main abhi aata hun koi
mujhse kuch sawal karta usse pahle hi main waha se adrishya ho kar uss sthan
par pahucha jaha uss pret ne Franklin ko pakad rakha tha
Adi:- chhod do usse
Franklin:- Adiiiiiii
Pret:- hihihi maregaa abb tuu bhiiii maregaaa wo Franklin ka ek hath se pakad kar
khichte hue meri taraf badhne laga ye dekh kar maine turant ankhe band kar ke
apni divya talwar ka smaran kiya aur agle hi pal wo talwar mere hatho me prakat
ho gayi mere hath me uss talwar ko dekhte hi uss pret ke meri taraf badhte kadam
achanak hi ruk gaye aur wo piche hatne laga jaise jaise main uski oar badhne laga
wo piche hota jata kintu usne Franklin ka hath ab tak nahi chhoda tha ye dekh kar
maine uski taraf daudna chaha to woh ghabra kar Franklin ko chhod waha se
gayab ho gaya Franklin ko le kar main bhi mahal lout aaya jaha sab vyakulta se
meri hi pratiksha kar rahe the mujhe aur Franklin ko sakushal dekh sabne chain ki
saans li
Daniel:- kaha chala gaya tha aur cheekha kyu?
Franklin:- wo main jab waha par jamin ki khudayi kar raha tha to kisi ne achanak
mera pair pakad kar uss gaddhe me khich liya maine idhar dekha to koi nahi dikha
lekin mera pair koi lagatar uss gaddhe ke andar khich raha tha maine apna pair
chhudane ki bohat koshish ki lekin nahi chhuda paya iss liye darr se cheekhne
laga uske baad kya hua mujhe kuch yaad nahi hai jab hosh aaya to khud ko ek
sunsan jagah par paya ek bohat hi badsurat pret mujhe ghasit kar na jane kaha
liye ja raha tha uski surat dekhte hi meri cheekh nikalne lagi aur phir Adi waha
pahuch gaya aur mujhe uske changul se chhuda ke le aaya
Adi:- kal se khudayi ka kaam kewal din me hi hoga shaam hone se pahle hi khudayi
band kar denge main kisi ki zindagi ko khatre me nahi dalna chahta
Rajnandini:- haan, ye theek rahega
Uske baad khana kha kar sabhi apne apne kamro me sone chale gaye main room
me Rajnandini ke aani ka intazar kar raha tha aur wo aayi bhi lekin apne sath
Chitra ko liye hue
Rajnandini:- Rishi main chahti hun ki Chitra ko bhi uske hisse ka poora pyaar mile
aaj se le kar amavasya tak Chitra ko uska patni hone ka adhikar do main nahi
chahti ki wo apni adhuri ichchaye liye yaha se jaye
Adi:- aur tumhare hisse ka pyaar uska kya?
Rajnandini:- kewal do jismo ka milan hi to pyaar nahi hai prem to rooh me basa
hua wo adbhut ehsaas hai jo hamesha do dilo ko aapas me sanjoye rahta hai
Chitra bhi meri choti behan hai, main uska adhikar chheen kar kaise khush rah
sakti hun mera kya? jaha maine itne samay intazar kiya hai to kuch samay aur
sahi Rajnandini ki iss baat ne mujhe niruttar kar diya tha mere paas koi jawab nahi
tha uski iss baat ka Chitra to Rajnandini ki baat sun kar bhavna me bhav vibhor ho
gayi aaj usko pahli baar ek sachche pyaar ka ehsaas hua tha wo jhuk kar
Rajnandini ke pair chhune lagi to Rajnandini ne pakad kar Chitra ko gale laga liya
Rajnandini:- ye kya kar rahi hai pagli?
Chitra:- aap aur apka pyaar dono hi pooja ke yogya hain didi mujhe chhu lene
dijiye apke inn charno ko, shayad isse meri galtiyo ka kuch prayaschit ho jaye?
Rajnandini:- tune koi paap nahi kiya hai jo bhi kiya apne pyaar ko hasil karne ke
liye kiya
Chitra:- aap mahan ho didi aap ke jaisa pyaar to koi virla hi kar sakta hai har kisi
ke bas ki ye baat nahi hamari baato ko koi aur bhi tha jo bade dhyan se darwaje
ke bahar khade ho kar sun rahi thi ye Shree thi jo mujhse milne aa rahi thi lekin
jab andar kisi ke baate karne ki awaz uske kano me padi to wo dhyan se sunne
lagi apni maa Rajnandini ki baate sun kar usko apni bhool ka smaran hone lag
gaya
Shree:- (mann me) meri maa sach me kitni mahan hain aur unka pyaar usse bhi
mahan hai itne saalo tak intazar karne ke baad bhi wo sirf dusro ki khushi ke baare
me hi sochti hain main kitni swarthi ho gayi thi jo aaj tak sirf apne baare me hi
sochti rahi Adi par sirf apna hi haq samajhti rahi aaj maa ki baato ne mujhe sachche
pyaar ke sahi mayne samjha diye Adi main bhi intazar karungi uss din ka jab tum
mujhe sachche mann se apni patni swikar karoge main bhi apni maa ki tarah hi
banungi ab main Adi ko apne hisse ke pyaar ke liye pareshan nahi karungi mujhe
aap ki beti hone par apne aap par garv hai maa ye soch kar wo wapas apne room
me chali gayi Rajnandini ne Chitra ko samjhaya aur usko mujhe soump kar Shree
ke paas sone chali gayi Rajnandini ke jate hi maine Chitra ko apni agosh me samet
liya aur sari raat usko pyaar deta raha agle din hum sab phir se uss gaon me
pahuch gaye waha pahuchte hi maine dhyan laga kar ye dekhne ka prayas kiya ki
uss gaon me kaha kaha par logo ke mrit kankal jamin me dabe hue hain dhyan me
sab jagah dekhne ke baad main har uss sthan par marking kar di jaha kankal hone
ki sambhavnaye thi mark ki hui jagah par sabne khudayi shuru kar di poora din
yahi kaam chalta raha shaam hone se pahle hi maine khudayi ka kaam rukwa diya
khudayi karne me jitne bhi ashti avshesh nikle unko maine ek jagah par bada sa
gaddha karwa ke usme rakhwata gaya poore mahine bhar yahi kaam chalta raha
din me khudayi hoti aur shaam hone se pahle band ho jati har raat Rajnandini
mere room me Chitra ko pahucha deti aur main usko uske hisse ka prem deta
rahta iss dauran dono gaon ki khudayi me bhari sankhya me nar kankal mile jinko
ek jagah ekattha karwata raha kuch apriy ghatnaye bhi beech beech me ghatit hoti
rahi itne nar kankal dekh kar sabhi ashcharya chakit the har din kuch na kuch hairat
angej ghatnaye hoti rahi jinhe dekh kar sabhi hairan the aur ye vishwash bhi karne
lage the ki iss vastavik duniya ke alawa bhi ek paraloukik duniya hai akhir wo din
bhi nazdeek aa gaya jab Chitra ki mukti honi thi iss chudail yoni se aaj Chitra ke
chehre par ek mayushi chhayi hui thi uske chehre ki rounak jaise kahi gayab ho
gayi thi Chitra ne iss mahine me kisi ko pareshan nahi kiya uske swabhav me aayi
ye tabdili kafi hairan karne wali thi hum sabhi uske andar iss samay chal rahe dard
ko samajh sakte the ki uski manodasha kya hogi?
Choottad:- itne kankalo ka kya karenge? itne logo ki mukti kaise sambhav hogi
Rishi?
Adi:- sab nar kankal ek jagah ekattha karne ke piche mera uddeshya sirf yahi hai
ki jisse sabhi ki ek sath mukti ho sake
Nangu:- amavasya to kal hi hai
Adi:- haan, kintu kal hi sab ko mukt karunga aur Chitra ko bhi
Megha:- koi khatra to nahi hoga na?
Adi:- asli khatra to kal hi hai koi bhi ruh mouh maya ke iss bandhan ko chhod kar
mukt hona nahi chahegi ye bhi sambhav hai ki wo kal hum me se kisi ko bhi apne
mrit sharir ke aas paas bhi na pahuchne de ho sakta hai ki sab ek sath hamare
upar hamla kar de unme se kayi ruh to behad khatarnak aur taqatwar bhi hongi
jinse nipatna mushkil ho sakta hai yaha tak ki wo kisi ki jaan bhi le sakte hain
Urmila:- tab to ye badi chinta ki baat hai beta
Adi:- haan mummy kal sab log ye mahal chhod kar bagal me bane bhagwan shiv
ke mandir ke andar chale jana aur chahe kuch bhi ho jaye waha se bahar mat
nikalna ye bhi sambhav hai ki kayi taqatwar ruh sab ko mandir se bahar nikalne ke
liye koi bhi chhal kar sakti hain lekin tum log bahar mat aana, chahe kuch bhi ho
jaye
Rajnandini:- main tumhe akele nahi jane dungi pahle hi ek bar tumhe kho chuki
hun ab nahi khona chahti
Urmila:- haan beti tum sahi kahti ho main Adi ko akele nahi jane dungi itne khatro
ke beech main bhi sath chalungi
Adi:- mummy ye koi picnic nahi hai jaha koi maza aane ki soch rahi hain aap balki
ye zindagi aur mout ka sawal hai aap logo me se koi bhi mandir se bahar nahi
niklega kal ye mera antim faisla hai
Nangu:- lekin abhi hame Chitra ka mrit sharir mila hi kaha hai? bina mrit sharir mile
uski mukti kaise hogi?
Adi:- Chitra ka mrit sharir sirf amavas ki raat ko hi mil sakta hai ye bhi sambhav
hai ki uske mrit sharir ke aas paas kayi taqatwar ruho ne suraksha kawach ka
ghera bana liya ho agar aisa hua to wo hame Chitra ke mrit sharir ke aas paas bhi
nahi jane dengi issliye kal khudayi ka kaam main akele hi karunga
Choottad:- hum tujhe akele nahi jane denge jiyenge to sath marenge to sath kahe
deta hun haan
Gangu:- pahli bar tune sahi mouke par sahi baat kahi hai Choottad main teri baat
ka samarthan karta hun
Sab:- hum bhi sath jayenge
Adi:- koi nahi jayega samjahe aap sab sab ko meri kasam hai agar mere sath
chalne ki jidd ki to
Shree:- lekin Adi
Adi:- koi lekin vekin nahii
Megha:- Rajnandini beti, meri Chitra beti aise yaha se vida nahi hogi wo hamare
bete ki patni hai main chahti hun ki wo poori nayi naveli dulhan ki tarah yaha se
jaye jao usko dulhan ke lal jode ke sath poora shringar kar do aaj abhi issi waqt
bhagwan shiv ke samne dono ki vidhivat shadi hogi kal jab wo sasural se vida ho
ke jayegi to main samjhungi ki wo kuch samay ke liye apne mayke gayi hai aaj se
main uski maa hun aur Urmila didi uski saas
Urmila:- meri Chitra ki khwahish thi na ki wo sabke samne mere bete ki patni bane
to uski ye ichcha jarur poori honi chahiye aaj jao beti taiyar kar do
Rajnandini:- ji maa ji Chitra dono maa ki baate sun kar atyant bhavuk ho gayi aur
bhag kar unke gale se lipat kar rone lagi sabne usse samjhaya Chitra ne apne sath
sath sabhi ko bhavuk kar diya tha aaj kisi ke dil me uske liye koi mail nahi tha usne
iss ek mahine me sab ka dil jeet liya tha phir Rajnandini aur Shree mil kar Chitra
ko apne room me le gayi aur uska dulhan ka shringar karne lagi usko sajane ke
baad hum usko le kar mandir me chale gaye jaha bhagwan shiv ke samne dono
ki vidhi vidhan se shadi hui maine uske gale me apne naam ka mangal sutra aur
maang me sindur bhar diya aaj Chitra ki antim ichcha bhi poori ho chuki thi iske
baad Rajnandini aur Agni ne Chitra ko mere kamre me le aayi jaha bistar phoolo
se saja hua tha maine Chitra ko baaho me samet liya aaj wo bala ki khubsurat lag
rahi thi aaj pahli bar uske chehre par sharam aur laaz ki lali dekhne ko mili mujhe
jo uski sundarta me chaar chaand lag rahi the
Adi:- Chitra aaj to hamari asli suhagrat hai jo tum chahti thi, wo tumhe aaj mil hi
gaya phir itni udasi kaise hai tumhare chehre par? kya tum meri biwi ban kar khush
nahi ho?
Chitra:- aaj to meri zindagi ka sabse badi khushi ka din hai main bohat khush hun
main ek chudail hun jiska kaam hi logo ka khoon pina hai ye jante hue bhi aapne
sab ke samne mujhe apni biwi banne ka gaurav diya apki biwi banne aur
Rajnandini jaisi mahan aurat ki choti behan hone ka jo saubhagya mujhe mila hai,
uski khushi ka shabdo me bayan karna mere liye bohat mushkil hai lekin aapse
door jane ka darr mujhe bohat sata raha hai ye sab khushiya kal ek kshan me hi
mujhse chhin jayengi main ab apke bina kaise rahungi? maine dekha ki Chitra ki
ankhe chhalak aayi thi aaj pahli baar main bhi uske liye bhavuk ho gaya tha maine
usko samjhate hue baho me kas liya aur apne hoth uske hotho par rakh kar uske
adhro ka raspan karne laga dhire dhire usne bhi mujhe sahyog dena shuru kar
diya aur kuch hi der me hum dono ek dusre me samate chale gaye
Subah hote hi akhir wo din bhi aa hi gaya amavasya ka din ye koi nahi janta tha ki
aaj ki amavas ki ye kali raat kya nayi ibarat likhegi? koi nahi janta tha ki iss raat ke
baad ki subah hogi bhi ya nahi? kis kis ki zindagi bachegi aur koun koun panch
tatwo me vileen ho jayega, ye bhi nahi pata tha kisi ko? iska rahasya to sirf samay
hi dega Chitra meri baaho me lipti ek tak mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi uski ankho me
ek soonapan nazar aa raha tha
Adi:- kya hua, Chitra? tum raat bhar soyi nahi kya?
Chitra:- bas aaj tumhe jee bhar dekhne ka mann kar raha tha main so kar iss
mouke ko khona nahi chahti thi phir na jane kab tumhara deedar ho? bas iss darr
se neend hi nahi aayi
Adi:- iska matlab ki mere so jane ke baad tum phir se dukh me doob gayi, hai na?
Chitra:- main to chudail hon raat hi mere liye din hai magar shaam ke baad jab ye
raat aati hai to kitna dard aur kitni taklife de jati hai hame ye koi nahi janta aur aaj
ki raat to mere liye khushiyo ki saugaat ke sath sath judai ki bhi raat thi
Adi:- jise tum judayi kahti ho ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki wo milan ki taraf badhta hua
ek kadam ho iss liye apne mann me dukh ko jagah mat do
Chitra:- mujhe ek baar aur apko pyaar karna hai
Adi:- hmmm, aa jao maine Chitra ko agosh me samet kar ek bar phir se usko pyaar
karte hue kaam krida me nimagn ho ho gaya jab ye toofan shant hua to maine
uske hotho par ek chumban ankit kar ke bistar se uth gaya ab tak bahar suraj ki
lalima khatam hone aayi thi aur woh har jagah apni roshni bikherne ko taiyar nazar
aane laga tha fresh hone ke baad bahar sab ke paas aa gaya sab ne ek sath
nashta kiya Rajnandini ne mere room me ja kar Chitra ko bhi utha diya thodi der
me wo bhi hamare sath aa kar baith gayi sabhi ke chehro par ek anjana sa darr
aur khauf chhaya hua tha
Urmila:- Rajnandini beti, Chitra ko poore dulhan ke shringar me taiyar kar dna aaj
bhi main chahti hun ki Chitra mere ghar se ek suhagan ke roop me lal joda pahan
kar hi vida ho
Rajnandini:- theek hai maa ji sabhi ka nashta khatam hone ke baad Rajnandini ne
Chitra ko taiyar kar diya phir main sab ko le kar bhagwan shiv ke ussi mandir me
aa gaya
Adi:- aap sab me se koi bhi yaha se bahar nahi nikalega aur kal maine jo jo baate
kahi thi, wo bhulna mat aap sab ko iss mandir se bahar nikalne ke liye wo shaktiya
koi bhi chhal kar sakti hain kyun ki wo mandir me pravesh nahi kar sakti hain ab
main chalta hun
Rajnandini:- Rishi, main bhi tumhare sath chalungi
Adi:- nahi, Nandini ye kaam mujhe hi karna hoga inn sab ki suraksha ki jimmedari
main tumhare aur Khatra ke upar chhod kar ja raha hun tum dono ko inn sab ka
dhyan rakhna hoga ye kaam bhi to mera sath dena hi hai
Rajnandini:- aisa hai to theek hai
Khatra:- aap nishchint rahe malik, mere rahte koi bhi inka kuch nahi bigad sakta
Adi:- Chitra, kya tum mujhe ye bata sakti ho ki tumhara parthiv sharir kis jagah par
hai?
Chitra:- hmm, main sath me chalti hun
Adi:- nahi iski jarurat nahi hai tum bas wo jagah bata do
Chitra:- theek hai Nikaal gaon me jo kuwa bana hua hai uske niche hi khandahar
ho chuka hamara rajmahal hai uss mahal ke aangan me ek bada sa chabutara
bana hua hai wahi par hai Chitra ki baat ne hum sab ko buri tarah se chounka diya
ye jaan kar ki uss kuwa ke niche ek rajmahal bhi hai shock lagna swabhavik hi tha
Shree:- iska matlab ki wo kuwa, mahal ke upar bana hai?
Chitra:- hmm
Adi:- tab to khudayi karne me kafi time lag jayega khair chalo main dekhta hun
Urmila/ Megha:- beta apna dhyan rakhna hame bohat darr lag raha hai
Adi:- tension mat lo bas maine jo aap sabse kaha hai, wo yaad rakhna
Choottad:- theek hai yaar
Maine apni dono maa ka ashirwad liya aur sab ko ek bar phir se samjha kar
khudayi ka samaan uthaya aur chal pada Chitra ki ashthiyo ko talash karne maine
jaise hi mandir se bahar kadam rakha jo aas maan ab tak khula hua tha aur
chahuor dhoop bikher raha tha, wahi achanak se usko ghane baadlo ne gherna
shuru kar diya har jagah din me bhi raat ke ghane andhakr jaisa prateet hone lag
gaya Inn sab ki parwah kiye bagair hi main apne kartavya marg par chalta gaya
mujhe ab sabse pahle uss dharti ke andar dabe hue mahal tak pahuchna tha kisi
bhi tarah aur wo bhi aaj hi jitna jaldi ho sake kyun ki Chitra ki dead body mil jane
ke baad baki khudayi se nikli hui asthiyo ka bhi antim sanskar karna jaruri tha jisse
ye jagah phir se logo ke rahne ke qabil ban sake Nikaal gaon ke uss kuwa ke karib
pahuch kar maine dhyan dwra apni shaktiyo ko jagrit kiya aur apne charo taraf ek
suraksha kawach bana liya phir uss kuwe ke andar kood gaya usme kafi pani tha
aur dusri baat ki bohat ghana andhera tha waha shayad uss kuwe ki gaharayi
bohat jyada thi maine apni shaktiyo ko jagrit avastha me kar liya tha iss liye mujhe
uss andhere me dekhne ke liye jyada pareshani mahsoos to nahi ho rahi thi kintu
uss kuwe me jeev jantu bhi kafi tadaad me the jo mujhe apna aahaar banane ko
vyakul hue ja rahe the lekin mere charo taraf bane suraksha kawach ke prabhav
se wo mujh tak pahuchne me asmarth ho rahe the aur ye pani tha ki kam hone ka
naam hi nahi le raha tha ant me maine apni shaktiyo ki madad se uss pani ko
sukha diya pani ke sukhte hi main tezi se niche gira main ab uss kuwe ki talahti
me pahuch chuka tha niche sirf jamin hi nazar aa rahi thi mahal ka kahi koi surag
nahi dikhayi de raha tha maine waha ki jamin ko hi khodna shuru kar diya jaise
jaise mere khodne ki speed badhti ja rahi thi waise waise bahar ka mousam aur
bhi khatarnak hota ja raha tha khudayi karte hue mera fawda ek jagah par aa kar
kisi cheez se takra ke phans gaya maine usko bahar nikalne ki bohat koshish ki
magar kamyab nahi hua tab maine apni divya talwar ka smaran kiya aur uske hath
me aate hi maine talwar ko uss sthan par laga kar jaise hi niche ki taraf thoda jor
diya to waha ki jamin fatne lag gayi usme badi badi daraare aa gayi maine talwar
ko aur idhar udhar ghumaya hi tha ki wo jamin toot kar bikhar gayi aur uske sath
hi main bhi andar samata chala gaya jamin ke sath hi main andar pani me ja gira
maine dekha to waha charo taraf malba phaila hua tha main samajh gaya ki Chitra
issi mahal ki baat kar rahi thi jo ki ab poori tarah se khandahar me badal chuka hai
lekin waha itna malba bikhara hua tha ki ye andaz laga pana behad kathin tha ki
aangan ka hissa koun sa hai?ye pata lagane ke liye main wahi par dhyan laga kar
baith gaya kuch hi der me poori tasveer aaine ki tarah saaf ho gayi meri ankho ke
samne main jis jagah par gira tha, uss malbe ke niche hi wo chabutara tha tasveer
saaf hote hi maine ankhe khol kar apna phawda dhoondne laga wo mujhe ek taraf
pada dikh gaya to maine usko uthaya aur waha ka malba alag karne laga malba
alag hote hi wo chabutara bhi dikhayi dene laga to maine usko todna shuru kar
diya itne me waha moujud sabhi adrishya paraloukik shaktiyo me khalbali mach
gayi bahti shant hawao ne achanak bhayanak toofan ka roop dharan kar liya sath
me waha bohat hi darawni aur dil dahla dene wali bhayanak cheekhe goonjne lagi
main inn sab baato ko darkinar kar ke apne kaam me laga raha akhir main apni
manzil ke karib pahuch hi gaya chabutara jaise hi toota waise hi kisi adrishya shakti
ne mujhe utha kar door phenk diya main dubara uth kar waha gaya aur malba
hatane ke liye jhuka to phir se wahi hua maine kayi bar koshish ki, natiza wahi
nikla mere jhukte hi koi utha kar door phenk deta aisa lag raha tha ki wo aatmaye
behad kroadh me aa chuki hain
Udhar bahar ka mousam aur bhi bhayanak ho chuka tha tez hawao ke sath sath
ghanghor barish bhi hone lag gayi thi mandir me sabhi pareshan aur chinta me
doobe hue the ki tabhi ek cheekh ne unke kaan khade kar diye
Urmila:- ye ye to mere Adi ki awaz hai lagta hai ki mera beta kisi musibat me haii
Megha:- haan didi mujhe bhi yahi lag raha hai cheekh ne sabhi ke hosh uda diye
Urmila aur Megha pareshan ho kar waha se bhagne lagi lekin Khatra ne unhe
mandir ke bahar nikalne se rok diya
Urmila:- mujhe jane doooo mera Adii musibat me haiii wo mujhe bula raha haiiii
Khatra:- mujhe maaf karna malkin mere malik ka yahi adesh hai ki main aap ko
yaha se na jane du aap chinta na kare, malik ko kuch nahi hoga
Megha:- hame jane do Khatra tum ek maa ke hriday ko nahi samajh sakoge tum
mard ho na
Rajnandini:- maa ji Khatra shayad sahi kah raha hai ye unn dusht aatmao ki koi
chaal hai hame yaha se bahar nikalne ki mere Rishi ko kuch nahi hoga aap nirash
na ho bhole nath sab theek kar denge halanki Rajnandini khud bhi andar se bohat
hi pareshan aur chintit thi lekin phir bhi apne aap ko kisi tarah vyagra hone se roke
kar sab ko samjhane me lag gayi haalat sabhi ki vaisi hi thi sab mujhe le kar tension
me aa chuke the iss cheekh ko sun kar magar tabhi unki ankho ne kuch aisa dekha
ki jiske baad sab ke sabra ka baandh toot gaya aur mari kahi sabhi baato ko bhul
kar wo chillate hue mandir se bahar ki taraf bhagne lage
Rajnandini:- Rishiiiiiiiiiii
Urmila:- Adiiiii
Megha:- nahii
Shree:- Adiiiiiiiii
Agni:- nahiii ye nahi ho sakta
Chitra:- nahii ye main nahi hone dungi Adiiiii mandir se thodi hi doori par Adi khoon
se lathpath haalat me jamin par pada hua tha aur jor jor se sab ko madad ke liye
chillaye ja raha tha ye dekh kar sab ki ankhe chhalak aayi dard aur chinta se aur
phir Khatra ke bar bar samjhane ke baavjud bhi wo nahi ruke aur jor jor se rote
chillate hue sabhi mandir se bahar nikal kar uss khoon se lathpath shakhs ki taraf
bhagne lage sab waha tak pahuchte ki tabhi waha char bhayanak shakal surat
wale log achanak se prakat ho gaye aur uss jamin me pade shakhs ko ghasit kar
le jane lage
Urmila:- nahiii ruk jaoooo mere bete ko chhod do mat maro usse sabhi unke piche
piche barish me bhigte, girte phir uth kar bhagne lagte chillate hue lekin unke paas
tak nahi pahuch pa rahe dekhte hi dekhte wo sabhi uss jagah pahuch gaye jaha
par jamin se khod kar nikale gaye nar kankal rakhe gaye the waha pahuchte hi wo
charo ruk gaye aur jor jor se hansne lage bohat bhayanak hasi itni bhayanak hasi
sun kar sabhi ke dil kaamp uthe aur phir dekhte hi dekhte aha ek ke baad ek hazaro
bhoot, pret, chudail aur bhi kayi tarah ke jeev samne aane lage gusse se tilmilaye
hue aur tab unke ashcharya ki seema hi na rahi jab wo khoon se lathpath shakhs
yakayak uth khada hua aur haste hue bhayanak shakal me badal gaya
Rajnandini:- maa ji hamse bohat badi galti ho gayiii hum Rishi ki kahi baat to bhool
hi gaye
Shree:- maa ab kya kareee Adi to yaha hai hi nahi
Daniel:- bhago wapas mandir me
Sab:- jaldiii chaloooooo jaise hi sab bhagne ke liye mude to samne bhi unn sab ko
khade paya unn gusse me doobi aatmao ne unn sab ko charo taraf se gher liya
tha ab unke yaha se bhag kar phir se mandir me jane ka marg band ho chuka tha
wo sabhi dusht aatmaye unki taraf badhne lagi ye dekh kar sab darr aur khauf se
Adi Adi chillane lage unko paas aate dekh Juliya darr kar piche ko bhagi lekin tabhi
kisi ne usko pakad kar hawa me utha liya aur apne bade bade nakhun uske komal
sharir ke aar paar kar diye wo jor se cheekhi aur phir shant ho gayi wo nishachar
uska khoon pine me lag gaya ye drishya dekhte hi sab ke rongte khade ho gaye
ab wo bakio ki taraf badhne lage aur jaise hi ek ne Urmila ko pakadne ke liye hath
aage kiya waise hi kisi ne usko utha kar patak diya ye Chitra thi jo behad gusse
me aa chuki thi usne gusse me aate hue ek ek kar ke unn sabhi nishacharo ko
patak patak kar maarna shuru kar diya Khatra bhi uske sath ho liya usne bhi unki
dhunayi shuru kar di
Khatra:- choti malkin aap piche hat jao inn sabhi ka maqsad hi tumhe qaid karna
hai tum piche hato
Chitra:- nahii main aaj inn sab ko khatam kar dungiiii lekin wo dono ye bhool gaye
ki wo sankhya me bohat jyada hain aur ekta me badi taqat hoti hai Chitra aur
Khatra jab ladne me lag gaye to unka dhyan iss baat se hat gaya sabne ek sath
mil kar dono ko gher liya aur dono par ekattha hamla kar diya
Idhar main uss malbe ko hata hi nahi pa raha tha kyun ki kisi taqatwar shakti ne
mera suraksha kawach tod diya tha aur samay bhi bohat ho gaya tha shaam ka
andhera apna sar uthane laga tha maine phir se apni talwar ko yaad kiya aur uske
aate hi maine ab ki baar talwar ko uss malbe wali jagah par gaad diya talwar ka
jamin se sparsh hote hi waha cheekh pukar mach gayi talwar se nikalne wali tez
roshni ne sabko jalana shur kar diya waha jitni bhi shaktiya thi sab bahar ki taraf
bhagne lagi maine jaldi se waha ka malba hataya to mujhe Chitra ki dead body
nazar aa gayi main usko utha kar turant hi adrishya ho kar bahar aa gaya lekin
samne ka to nazara hi kuch aur tha
Adi:- (jor se) wahi ruk jaooo agar kisi ne Chitra ko hath bhi lagaya to theek nahi
hoga mere paas Chitra ki dead body dekh kar sabhi ek sath mere upar toot pade
ye dekh kar Rajnandini aur Agni ka gussa bhadak gaya aur dono ki ankhe gusse
se lal ho gayi Agni ki ankho se aag ki lapte nikalne lagi jisme sabhi jalte hue
cheekhne lage wahi Rajnandini ne apne baalo me bandha juda khol diya juda
khulte hi uske baalo ne taandav macha diya uske khule baal hawa me lahrate hue
sab ko baandhne lag gaye maine kisi tarah se khud ko unke changul se azad kiya
lekin unki sankhya kam hi nahi ho rahi thi ye dekh kar Sanjay bhaiya aur Daniel
jaldi se unn nar kankalo ki taraf jane lage unme aag jalane ke liye magar isse
pahle ki wo kuch kar paate unn kankalo ne dono ko lapet liya aur wo dono bhi unki
hi biradari me shamil ho gaye
Adi:- Agniiii apni shakti se unn sabhi nar kankalo ke dher me aag laga do tabhi ye
marenge aise kam nahi honge meri baat sunte hi Agni ne uss dher ki taraf apni
nazar ghumayi aur agle hi pal uss dher me aag jal uthi waha charo taraf sirf
cheekhe hi sunayi dene lagi thi sab jalte hue idhar udhar bhagne lage wo sab aa
kar mujhse lipat gaye mujhe apne teeno logo ko khone ka dukh bhi tha Megha bhi
roye ja rahi thi kintu ab pachtane se kya fayda hone wala tha
Choottad:- iss dead body ka kya karna hai?
Adi:- antim sanskar Chitra ki ankho me se ek bar phir se anshu tapakne lage meri
baat sun kar wo aa kar mere seene se lag gayi main sabhi ko le kar mahal aa gaya
mousam ab phir se khul chuka tha jabki mere dost shavyatra ki taiyari karne lage
main Chitra ko poore samman ke sath vida karna chahta tha sab Chitra ko
samjhane me ek bar phir lag gaye lekin wo sirf roye hi ja rahi thi aaj mujhe bhi uske
jane ka dukh mahsoos ho raha tha aaj main bhi khud ko apahij sa mahsoos kar
raha tha raat gahri hote hote sab kuch shant ho gaya iss ghatna ko ek mahatma
ne apne dhyan me dekh liya aur wo apne shisyo sahit turant hi yaha ke liye rawana
ho gaye jo bhi unhe raste me milta jata wo sab batate jate kafi log ekatthe ho chuke
the aur jaise jaise logo ko apni rajkumari Chitralekha ki khabar milti ja rahi thi waise
waise logo ki sankhya badhti ja rahi thi wo mahatma bhi Chitra ki iss antim yatra
me shamil hone ke liye shisyo sahit aa chuke the dhire dhire door door se bhi log
aate ja rahe the iss chamatkar ko dekhne ke liye bohat se log the uski iss shavyatra
me aur har ankh anshuo se bhari thi apni zindagi me Chitra ne jane kitne logo ka
dard baanta hoga, kitne logo ka bojh uthaya hoga? aaj wahi log Chitra ko apne
kandho par uthaye hue the har kisi ki juban par aaj sirf Chitra ka hi naam tha har
koi Chitra ki khubiya, uski zindagi se judi ghatnaye, unsi judi yaade aur uske guno
ki hi charcha kar rahe the maine Chitra ki dead body ko mukhagni di aag lagte hi
Chitra ka maya roopi sharir kahi vileen ho gaya panch tatwo me aur wo mujhse
door kahi bohat door hoti chali gayi Chitra ke antim sanskar ke pashchat hum
mahal lout aaye logo ne hamara abhivadan kiya aur apne gaon me chalne ko kaha
to maine agle din aane ko kah kar unhe vida kiya aaj sabhi ka mann aaj vyathit tha
to sabne halka fulka dinner kar ke sone chale gaye aaj mere paas Agni aayi to
hum dono raat bhar Chitra ke hi vishay me baate karte hue neend ki agosh me
chale gaye
Agle din hum sab unn sabhi gaon vasiyo se mil kar unhe samjhaya ki ab iss gaon
me rahne me koi pareshani nahi hogi din bhar unke sath bitane ke baad hum Agni
ke mata pita se milne gaye unse mil kar agle din hum wapas apne ghar lout aaye
Anand aur Ajit business ki wajah se sath nahi gaye the Sanjay bhaiya ki mout se
unhe bhi sadma laga tha abhi raat me mere paas Agni hi humbistar ho rahi thi
kuch din aise hi nikal gaye
Rajnandini:- Rishi, parilok kab chalna hai akhir Sona ki jaan bhi to bachani hai
beshak usne galat hi kiya ho kintu ye bhi to utna hi sach hai ki usne ek bar tumhe
bachane ki khatir hi apni jaan gawayi thi
Adi:- jaldi hi papa, aap yaha ka business kisi ko hand over kar do ab hum sab
parilok me hi rahenge
Anand:- theek hai beta main jaldi hi India aur foreign me alag alag director appoint
kar deta hun jo meri absence me business handle karte rahenge
Adi:- ok, papa beech beech me hum yaha aate rahenge
Ajit:- jaisa tum kaho beta waise bhi ab hum tumhare bina nahi rahna chahte
Uske baad kuch dino me sara intazam ho jane ke baad hum sabne parilok jane ka
faisla kar liya maine jane se pahle Kanak Rishi se mailne ka soch kar dusre din
waha Rajnandini ke sath unke ashram me pahuch gaya
Adi:- pranam Gurudev
Rajnandini:- pranam Gurudev
Kanak:- tum dono ka kalyan ho
Adi:- main apne pariwar sahit parilok ja raha hun isliye aapse milna uchit samjha
jane se pahle akhir apki wajah se hi to mujhe naya jeevan mila hai
Kanak:- ye to bohat achha kiya tumne
Rajnandini:- mere Rishi ko bacha kar aapne mere upar jo upkar kiya hai uske liye
main apki sada abhari rahungi aaj apki wajah se hi mujhe Rishi ke sath sath meri
beti bhi mujhe mil gayi hai
Kanak:- nahi putri, sach to ye hai ki uski raksha tumhare sachche prem ne ki hai
tumhare sachche prem aur vishwash ki dor ne uske dimag ko jeevant rakha aur
aaj uska parinam tumhare samne hai putri tumhara ye vishwash hi uski sabse badi
shakti hai kintu
Rajnandini:- kintu kya Rishivar?
Kanak:- main sirf itna hi kahna chahta hun putri ki apna ye vishwash hamesh
kayam rakhna kyun ki mushkile abhi khatam nahi hui Azgar aur Kilwish ke rahte
pareshaniya kabhi khatam bhi nahi hongi iss liye sabse pahle putra tumne jin saat
loko ko basaya tha unn par apna aadhipatya punah sthapit karo aur apni shakiyo
ko badhao kyun ki Azgar ke vishay me to tumhe bhali bhanti gyat hi hai magar ab
Kilwish bhi pahle ki apeksha adhik shaktishali ho chuka hai, usse bhi harana itna
asaan nahi hoga
Adi:- jaisi apki agya Gurudev
Kanak:- tumhara kalyan ho parilok pahuch kar apne dono Guru Rishi Ashtavakra
aur Vishwamitra ji ka dhyan karna mat bhulna, wo tumhara marg darshan karenge
Adi/ Rajnandini:- pranam Gurudev ab hame prasthan ki agya de Kanak Rishi se
milne ke pashchat hum wapas ghar lout aaye maine agle din pari lok jane ke baare
me sab ko bata diya aaj ka baki samay maine Margret aur Shree didi ke sath bitaya
Shree didi, ab pahle ki tulna me utna vichlit to nahi thi par phir bhi apne prem ko le
kar chintit kuch jarur thi maine unhe samjha bujha kar unke mann ko shant kiya
Shree:- tu maa se kab baat karega? aur sabse badi baat tu ne khud abhi tak mujhe
I love you nahi bola hai aaj main tere sath sone aungi
Adi:- dekho didi main aapse pahle hi kah chuka hun ki iss baare me waqt aane par
hi hum baat karenge jab niyati ne nirdharit kar hi diya hai sab kuch to main koun
hota hun beech me han ya na karne wala? jo kuch hona hai wo to hoga hi kintu
jab tak Rajnandini iss rishte ko swikar nahi kar leti tab tak hamare beech sirf bhai
behan ya baap beti ka rishta hi rahega premi premika ka nahi ye aap apne dimag
me achchi tarah baitha lijiye
Shree:- main janti hun ki maa ko jab ye malum chalega ki main unke pati yani ki
apne hi baap se shadi karna chahti hun to unhe kitna dard hoga kintu agar wo iss
rishte ke liye taiyar nahi hui to main kaise jee paungi? tum maa ko bata do na
Adi:- intazar karo didi
Shree:- wahi to kar rahi hun intazar aaj raat me bhi Rajnandini hi mere paas aayi
kintu aaj bhi hamare beech kuch bhi nahi hua balki usne Radha aur mere dost ki
behan Priyamvada se milne ki ichcha jahir ki to hum adrishya ho kar unse milne
chale gaye sabse pahle hum Munish se milne uske yaha gaye mujhe Rajnandini
ke sath waha dekh kar woh behad khush hua lekin bhabi ji nazar nahi aa rahi thi
Adi:- bhabi ji kaha hain, dikh nahi rahi hai?
Munish:- dost, tum apni bhabi ke piche kyu pade rahte ho jab dekho uska hi kalyan
kar doge kya? mitra usse to mere liye chhod do
Rajnandini:- Rishi ne mujhe aap ke baare me sab bata diya hai mujhe apni choti
behan Priyamvada se milna hai kaha hai wo?
Munish:- wo meri maa ke paas hai chaliye main bhi chalta hun hum dono Munish
ke sath uski maa ke ghar aa gaye jaha Munish ne apni patni aur maa se Rajnandini
ka parichay karaya mujhe waha dekh kar Priyamvada behad khush hui aur thoda
chintit bhi ki kya pata Rajnandini usse swikar karegi ya nahi? kintu Rajnandini ne
uske mann ki baat ko samajhte hue uski ye tension door kar di
Rajnandini:- tumhe pareshan hone ki jarurat nahi hai Priyamvada Rishi ne mujhe
tumhare vishay me sab bata diya hai tum jarur mere Rishi ki patni banogi
Priyamvada:- (gale lag kar) didi dono kafi der tak ek dusre se baate karti rahi aur
main apni hone wali salhaj aur saas se baat karne me lag gaya maine pari lok me
hi shadi ka prastav rakha jise swikar kar liya gaya uske baad hum Radha se milne
chale gaye, iss bar sath me Priyamvada bhi thi wo bhi hamse mil kar bohat khush
hui vishesh kar Rajnandini ke swabhav ne usse kafi prabhavit kiya unse mil kar
sab Guru Vishwamitra ji ke ashram gaye unke darshan karte he tu
Sab:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- kalyan ho maine Guru Vishwamitra ji ko parilok jane ke vishay me
avgat kara diya, sath hi rajyabhishek ke samay unhe waha upasthit rahne ka bhi
anurodh kiya jise unhone swikar bhi kar liya unse vida le kar hum apne ghar wapas
lout aaye, Priyamvada aur Radha bhi hamare sath hi thi
Agle din jab sab ne unn dono ko dekha to chounk gayi, phir Rajnandini se unko
bhi sab samjha diya dono maa apni nayi bahuo se mil kar khush ho gayi shaam
ko hum pari lok chale gaye
Idhar hamari har ghatna kram par Jaykaal, Damdami mayi aur Jhingalala nazar
rakh rahe the jiski ki hame tanik bhi bhanak nahi thi Azgar har jagah apna aatank
lagatar phailane me vyast tha jabki Kilwish abhi tapasya karne me uljha hua tha
hamare parilok pahuchte hi maharaj aur maharani ne hamara swagat kiya halanki
wo bhi mujhe jivit dekh kar atyant chakit the mujhe aur Rajnandini ke alawa mere
charo dosto ko chhod kar baki sabhi pari lok ki sundarta ko dekh kar ashcharya
chakit rah gaye jo baate unhone kisse aur kahaniyo me kabhi suni thi aaj wo sab
unki ankho ke sammukh tha
Maharaj:- aaj main aur ye pari lok dono dhanya ho gaye jo aap aur maharani dono
ko ek sath punah dekhne ka saubhagya prapt hua
Adi:- maharaj, abhi sabse pahle mujhe Sonalika se milna hai baki baate baad me
hoti rahengi
Maharaj:- mujhe bohat afsos hai maharaj ki main aapki dharohar aur apni putri ki
hifajat nahi kar saka
Adi:- (shocked) kyaa matlab hai apka?
Maharani:- (rote hue) aapne aane me bohat der kar di maharaj bohat der kar di
Rajnandini:- aisa achanak kya ho gaya yaha se mere jane ke baad?
Adi:- jaldi bataiye maharaj ki aisa kya anarth ho gaya Sona ke sath? kahi wo dust
Kilwish phir se to?
Maharaj:- maharani ke yaha se jane ke baad Sonalika har samay roti hi rahti thi
wo chalne phirne me to asmarth thi aur na h kuch bol pati thi kintu uski ankho se
ashru nirantar kisi megh ki bhanti bahte hi rahte the usse apne kiye par bohat
pachtawa ho raha tha achanak ek din uski haalat bohat jyada bigad gayi wo jor jor
se saanse lene lagi hamne turant rajvaidya ko bulwaya kintu
Rajnandini:- kintu kya?
Maharaj:- rajvaidya ne apni taraf se bohat prayas kiya Sonalika ki haalat me
sudhar laane ka magar uski halat sudharne ki bajaye bigadti hi chali gayi aur phir
ek baar usne jor se Adiiiiiiiii Adiiiiiii chilla kar apni ankhe sada sada ke liye band
kar li
Sab:- kyaaa?
Adi:- (shocked) kab ki baat hai ye? (mann me) ye tumne kya kiya Sona kam se
kam mera intazar to karti
Maharani:- maharani Rajnandini ke jane ke kuch din baad hi uske ankhe band
karte hi ek pal ko poora pari lok hi ghane andhakar me doob gaya tha Sonalika ki
mrityu ki khabar ne hum sabhi ko gahre sadme me daal diya hum sabhi ki ankho
se anshuo ki ladi lag gayi main wahi ghutne ke bal jamin par baith gaya anshu
bahate hue aur ankhe band kar li main dard aur dukh ke athaah sagar me dubne
laga magar tabhi meri band ankho ke samne ek drishya ubhar kar drishti gochar
hone laga ye drishya jaise hi khatam hua waise hi meri ankhe gusse se lal ho kar
khul gayi mera poora chehra gusse se tamtama raha tha mujhe achanak itne
gusse me dekh kar sabhi ashcharya chakit ho gaye kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi
aaya ki mujhe yakayak kroadh kyu aa gaya, iss dukh bhare kshan me bhi?
Rajnandini:- Rishi kya hua? tumhare achanak iss kroadh ka kya karan hai?
Adi:- chhal hua hai sab ke sath jis Sonalika ki mrityu hui hai, wo Sonalika thi hi nahi
Rajnandini:- (shocked) ye ye tum kya kah rahe ho?
Maharaj:- (chakit) aisa kaise ho sakta hai? ye sab to hamare samne ki ghatna hai?
Adi:- Sonalika mera naam chillate hue sirf behosh hui thi mari nahi thi uske behosh
hone ke baad jo bhi aap sabne dekha, wo sab chhalawa tha
Maharani:- maharaj kya meri beti jinda hai?
Rajnandini:- kya Sona jivit hai? aur kisne kiya ye chhal?
Adi:- Azgarrr haan, ye sab Azgarr ne kiya hai Sona ke behosh hote hi usne apni
maya se andhera phaila kar Sonalika ko utha kar gayab ho gaya aur uski jagah
maya janit Sona ko yaha chhod gaya
Maharani:- iska matlab ki meri beti jinda hai?
Urmila:- lekin wo kaha hai?
Adi:- Azgar ke kabze me aap sab yahi ruko main usko le kar aata hun Sona ke jivit
hone ki khabar ne sabhi ke chehro par chhaye dukh ke baadal ko kafi had tak kam
kar diya tha kintu mere Azgar ke paas jane ki baat sun kar Rajnandini ko chhod
kar baki sab ke mann me gabrahat hone lagi kyun ki Rajnandini ko abhi Azgar ke
vishay me satya malum nahi tha
Megha:- nahi nahiii tu uss shaitan ke paas nahi jayega bilkul nahiii
Urmila:- Megha theek kah rahi hai
Adi:- nahi mummy mujhe iss samay jana hi hoga Sona ko uss maha shaitan ke
changul se azad karana mera dharm hai
Rajnandini:- main bhi tumhare sath chalungi
Agni:- main bhi
Adi:- theek hai chalo jaldi baki sab yahi ruko
Uske baad main, Rajnandini, Agni aur Khatra ko le kar waha se adrishya ho gaya
aur uss jagah pahucha jaha Sonalika ko qaid kar ke rakha gaya tha hame waha
dekh kar uske shaitani sainik hamari taraf daud pade maine turant apni divya
talwar ko smaran kiya aur uske hath me aate hi unka khatma karne laga kuch ko
Agni apni aag ki shakti se jala jalakar bhasm karne lagi to wahi Rajnandini ne apni
shaktiyo ke prahar se sabko bhaybheet kar diya uski ghani julfe vikral roop dharan
karte hue kisi jahreele naago ki bhanti unhe apna gras banane lagi jo bhi bach kar
waha se bhagne ki koshish karte to unhe Khatra beech raste me hi pakad kar
cheer phad deta kuch hi der me Azgar ki shaitani sena ke hazaro sainik kaal ka
bhog ban chuke the rasta saaf hote hi main uss jagah me andar ghus gaya
Sonalika abhi bhi murchhit avastha me hi thi maine usko apni baaho me utha kar
apni shaktiyo ki madad se uski jagah ek nakli Sonalika ko lita kar bahar aa gaya
tab tak teeno ne poora maidan hi saaf kar diya tha main teeno ko le kar wapas pari
lok lout aaya Sonalika ko dekh kar sabhi ke chehre khushi se khil uthe maharaj
aur maharani ke mukh mandal jo ki apni putri ke ghum me malin ho chuke the usko
phir se dekhte hi dono ke chehro par poornima ke chandrama ke jaise phir se
chamak lout aayi
Maharani:- Sona meri beti meri beti jinda hai suna maharaj meri Sona jivit hai
Maharaj:- haan haan maharani hamari putri phir se lout aayi
Urmila:- lekin, ye kuch bol kyu nahi rahi aur iski ankhe bhi band hain?
Adi:- wo abhi behosh hai shayad coma me chali gayi hai
Shree:- ab kya hoga?
Adi:- main dekhta hun
Maine Sonalika ko bistar me lita diya aur phir uske sia par hath rakh ke ankhe band
kar li aur healing power ka dhyan karne laga healing power ke jagrit hote hi mere
hatho se roshni nikal kar Sonalika ke jism me samane lagi kuch samay tak uske
poore sharir me prakashmaan hone ke baad dhire dhire kam hoti gayi roshni ke
samapt hote hi maine ankhe khol di
Adi:- chinta ki koi baat nahi hai maharani kuch der me Sonalika ko hosh aane
lagega iss roshni ke prabhav se usko ab apna poorv janam bhi smaran ho jayega
ab wo bilkul swasth hai
Maharaj:- iss upkar ke liye main apki hamesha abhari rahungi aapne hum dono ko
jivit rahne ki wajah de di hai warna hum to jeevan se thak chuke the
Adi:- aap mere samne aise hath mat jodiye ek to aap iss samay yaha ki maharani
hain aur dusra, meri hone wali patni ki maa bhi iss rishte se aap bhi meri maa hi
hui aur ek maa ko bete ke aage hath jodna shobha nahi deta
Maharaj:- main raj Guru se paramarsh le kar kal hi aapke rajyabhishek karna
chahta hun aap dono ke bina raj mukut singhasan sadiyo se aapke aane ki
pratiksha me khali pada hai
Adi:- jaisa aap uchit samjhe
Phir maine maharaj aur maharani ka parichay sabhi se karwaya mere pariwar se
mil kar dono behad khush hue kuch samay pashchat Sonalika ko bhi hosh aa gaya
ankhe kholte hi mujhe apne samne dekh kar usko apni ankho par vishash hi nahi
hua usko laga ki wo koi sapna dekh rahi hai, phir pichle janam ki yaade uski ankho
ke samne ghumne lagi sath hi iss janam ke karm bhi yaad aaye to uski ankho me
pani chhalak aaya maharani usko hosh me aaya dekh kar behad prasann ho gayi
aur usko awaz dene lagi kintu uska dhyan iss samay sirf mujh par hi kendrit tha
jisse usse kuch sunayi hi nahi diya main uske hriday ke bhaav samajh gaya main
uske paas baith kar sar me hath pherne laga wo mujhe tatol kar check karne lagi
ki ye sapna hai ya phir haqiqat phir jab usse abhaas ho gaya ki ye haqiqat hai to
wo jor se chilla kar mujhse lipat kar rone lagi
Adi:- kyu, meri yaad kabhi nahi aati thi tumhe Sona? ab tak naraz ho mujhse?
Sonalika:- (rote hue) Adiiiii mujhe maaf kar do Adii mujhe chhod kar tum kaha chale
gaye the? mujhe meri galti ki itni badi saza mat do main tumhare bina jee nahi
paungi
Rajnandini:- tumhe koi chhod kar nahi ja raha hai Sona
Sonalika:- Rajnandini di aap?
Rajnandini:- haan, meri behan
Urmila:- tu chinta mat kar Sona maine tujhe apni bahu banane ka faisla kar liya hai
bol karegi mere Adi se shadi?
Sonalika:- maa ji aap aur yaha pari lok me?
Urmila:- main to apne Adi ke liye dulhan lene aayi hun yaha karegi mere Adi se
shadi?
Sonalika:- maa jiii haan maa ji
Phir sab bari bari se Sonalika se milne lage maharani ne usko sab bata diya tab
tak waha raj Guru bhi aa gaye wo bhi Sonalika ko sahi salamat dekh kar behad
khush hue
Raj Guru:- maharaj poore pari lok sahit saato loko me ghosna kar dijiye ki unke
maharaj Adi Rishi aur maharani Rajnandini wapas lout aaye hain unka sadiyo ka
intazar khatam ho gaya hai ab ek bar phir se har taraf sukh aur khushahali ayegi
sath hi kal dono ka raj tilak kiya jayega jisme sabhi saadar aamantrit hain
Maharaj:- jo aagya Gurudev
Rajnandini:- raj Guru meri abhilasa hai ki kal hi Rishi ka anya raniyo ke sath vivah
bhi sampann ho jaye,
Maharaj:- haan Gurudev
Raj Guru:- theek hai maharani, kal raj tilak ke pashchat vivah samaroh ka aayojan
bhi kar diya jayega kintu maharaj ke vivah ke liye saat kanyayo ki avashyakta
padegi jinse ki unka vivah hona hai aapko chhod kar
Rajnandini:- saat logo se vivah? chhah (six) to hain hi ek to main khud ho gayi,
lekin aapka kahna hai ki mujhe chhod kar saat kanyayao se vivah ek Agni se vivah
ho chuka hai dusri Sonalika teesri Margret chouthi Radha panchvi Priyamvada
baki do koun hain jo mere Rishi se ananya prem karti hain? jab Rajnandini meri
shadi ki baat karte hue ladkiyo ki ginti kar rahi thi to Shree ka hriday bechaini se
tadap utha kyun ki uss ginti me uska naam nahi tha wo ek yaachak ki bhanti meri
taraf dekhne lagi
Raj Guru:- iska jawab to khud maharaj Adi Rishi hi de sakte hain maharani
Rajnandini:- Rishii? do ladkiya koun hain? maa ji aap bataiye?
Shree:- (mann me) Adi pls maa se baat karo na pls ye sahi mouka hai maa se baat
karne ka unhe bata kyu nahi dete mere baare me?
Urmila:- beti main kya batau?
Adi:- (duvidha me) Nandini tumhare sawal ka jawab kal Guru Vishwamitra denge
wo mere rajtilak me hame apna ashirwad pradan karne jarur ayenge, ye prashna
tum unse karna, wahi iska jawab de sakte hain
Shree:- (mann me) idiot lagta hai ki ek chipka du kaan ke niche maa jab baar baar
puch rahi hain to unse ye nahi bol sakta ki Shree bhi mujhse bohat pyaar karti hai
aur mujhse shadi karna chahti hai? agar kahi tumhare Guru ji ne bhi mera naam
maa ko nahi bataya to mera to kalyan hi ho jayega aur agar mera kalyan hua to
main bhi sab ka kalyan kar dungi kisi se teri shadi nahi hone dungi aur apni jaan
bhi de dungi dekh lena kal maharaj ne kal hone wale rajtilak aur vivah ki ghosna
saato lok me bhijwa di aur sath me har jagah nimantran bhi de diya maine dhyan
laga kar Guru Vishwamitra aur Ashtavakra, Kanak Rishi ko bhi suchit kar diya uske
baad sabhi baate karte hue bhojan ke uparant vishram karne chale gaye akhir nayi
subah hote hi wo din bhi aa gaya jab singhasan par mera aur Rajnandini ka phir
se rajtilak hona tha jaha sabhi ke chehro par aaj khushiya thi wahi Shree ke dil me
rah rah kar bechaini ho rahi thi
Aaj subah jaise hi sari praja ko ye suchna mili ki unke maharaj Adi Rishi aur
maharani Rajnandini phir se wapas lout aaye hain aur unka aaj rajtilak hona hai to
ye khabar sunte hi unki prasannata ka koi parawar nahi raha sab apne apne sabhi
kaam chhod kar raj mahal ki taraf chal diye sari praja khushi se jhum rahi thi unke
mann ka utsaah dekhne hi yogya tha saato lok se bhari sankhya me log iss raj
tilak ko dekhne aaye hue the sabhi ke mann me apne maharaj aur maharani ko
dekhne ki abhilasa prabal ho rahi thi
Main bhi subah jaldi uth kar dainik kriya se free hone ke baad taiyar hua thodi hi
der me Munish bhi aa gaya unse milne ke pashchat main apne dosto, Anand, Ajit,
maharaj ke sath sabha me aa gaya Raj sabha me aaj vishal jan samouh umad
aaya tha mujhe dekhte hi sab sar jhuka kar baith gaye maine unka abhivadan
swikar karte hue apni jagah par baithne ko kaha lekin koi baitha nahi
Agle hi pal ek sainik ne Guru Vishwamitra, Ashtavakra, Kanak Rishi aur Damnak
Rishi ke shisyo sahit aagman ki suchna di to main swayam hi bahar aa gaya unki
aagwani karne ke liye unke charno ki Guru vandana karne ke uparant unhe aadar
sahit sabha grah me le aaya itna bhavya samaroh dekh kar mere dost aur pariwar
wale chakit the thodi hi der me waha maharani ke sath Urmila aur Megha bhi aa
gayi to maine apni dono maa ke charan chhu kar unka ashirwad liya dono ne sari
praja ke samne hi khushi se mere maathe ko chum liya isse mera mann prafullit
ho utha ab sirf Rajnandini aur meri hone wali baki biwiya hi yaha aane ko shesh
rah gayi thi mera mann iss baat se behad khush tha ki aaj bohat samay baad phir
se main iss singhasan par Rajnandini ke sath baithunga
Vishwamitra:- vats, maharani Rajnandini ko bhi bulaya jaye jisse dono ka rajya
bhishek sampann ho sake
Adi:- jo agya Gurudev maine Rajnandini ko sabha me aane ka sandesh bhej diya
mera dil usko aaj phir se wahi purane roop me dekhne ke liye machalne laga jab
intazar ki bechaini had se jyada badhne lagi to main khud hi sabha ke dwar par aa
ke khada ho gaya aur Rajnandini ke aane ki badi utsukta se pratiksha karne laga
poora rajmahal sannate se bhar gaya tha raj darbar me khadi sari praja taktaki
baandhe darbar ke vishal dwar par dekh rahi thi sabhi apni priya maharani
Rajnandini ko ek bar phir se singhasan par virajman hote hue dekhne ko aatur the
mera mukh mandal bhi asha aur pratyasha ke deep se chamak rahe tha mere
shant swabhav ke prati kool prati kshan mere mukh par chanchalta aur vyagrata
ke bhaav aa aur ja rahe the darbar me khada jansamouh bhi meri iss vyagrata se
anbhigya nahi tha saans roke sab Rajnandini ke padchaap sunne ke liye adhir ho
rahe the tab Rajnandini ki payal ki jhankar ne apne pravesh ki udghosna ki
Rajnandini ki payal chhankati ye padchaap mujhe utni hi sumadhur prateet hui jitni
sadiyo pahle gaon me nadi kinare run jhun lagi thi jis prakar waha nadi kinare pani
bharne ke liye apni sakhiyo ke sath aati Rajnandini ke ek ek pag se uthi ek ek
jhanak, hriday me jhankar paida kar rahi thi ussi prakar aaj bhi yeh padchaap
hriday ke patal par sidhe prahar kar rahi thi wahi gati, chaal me wahi soumyata,
utni hi gambhirta, utna hi sousthav iss jhankar karti hui padchaap ko mere dil ne
turant pahchan liya ki ye meri Rajnandini ke hi pairo ki padchaap hai uske atirikt
aur koi ho hi nahi sakti meri nazare apalak, nirnimesh, ektak dwar par khade ho ke
dekhne me lagi hui thi praja ko bhi mere aise khade rahne par koi aapatti ya
ashcharya nahi tha kyun ki pahle bhi main hamesha hi darbar me Rajnandini ke
aane ki pratiksha sabha dwar par khade ho kar issi tarah kiya karta tha praja bhi
iss samay asha, pratyasha me hichkole le rahi thi udhar Rajnandini ke hriday ki
sthiti bhi kuch bhinn nahi thi phool sa komal jeevan jis Adi Rishi ki charandhooli
me samarpit kar diya, aaj ek bar phir se usse apne Rishi ke darshano ki pipasa
shant hogi aaj phir wo parilok ke singhasan par apne Rishi ke sath aasin ho kar
saat loko ki swamini banegi aaj sadiyo baad uski virah roopi tapasya sarthak hogi
jab poore sansar ke samne apne prem, apne vishwash, apne Rishi ke paas
baithegi
Rajnandini:- (mann me) kitna samay beet gaya? maine iss pal ka bohat intazar
kiya hai kaise lagungi main Rishi ko bina koi shringar kiye hue? jane wo tatparta
kaha ojhal ho gayi? kintu uchit hi hai maa bhi hun ab main, kewal ardhangni nahi
kitne varsho lag gaye, Rishi ki pratiksha karte karte inn sato loko ki praja ko bhi
maine ek balak ke samaan hi vatsalya diya hai apni mata ko itne dino tak kasht
me kaise dekh sakti thi meri praja bhi nav vadhu sa prakampit hriday liye
Rajnandini sabha me Agni, Margret, Priyamvada, Radha, Sonalika ke sath pahuch
gayi main ab bhi apalak, nirnimesh, ektak dekhte hue khada tha jaise hi Rajnandini
ke pas sabha madhya sthir hue hi the ki usko dekhte hi mere sanyam ki pratyancha
toot gayi main daud kar madhya ke shesh antar poora kar lena chahta tha main
apni Rajnandini ko apni pranpriya ko apni azanubahu paash me baandh lena
chahta tha jisse ki phir se hamare jeevan me ye virah ka dukh na aaye main usko
adhro ka ras pina chahta tha, jisko piye hue sadiya beet gayi main Rajnandini ko
dekh kar jaise sab kuch bhool gaya ye bhi dhyan nahi raha ki iss samay main
sabha me hun usko apni baaho me lene ke liye maine apna pahla kadam uski taraf
badhaya hi tha ki ab tak ektak niche dekhti Rajnandini ne apna sar uthaya aur hum
dono ki ankhe aapas me mil gayi jaise ki Rajnandini ne meri ankho me dekha to
woh meri bhavna samajh gayi usne ankho hi ankho me baat karne lagi
Rajnandini:- (ankho ankho me) nahi, Rishi yaha nahi aaj raat se tumhari Rajnandini
apne Rishi ki baaho me hogi bas thoda sa intazar aur kar lo meri ankhe bhi
Rajnandini ki ankho me umde bhaav dekh kar muskura di halki si smit rekha to
yahi batati hai nayano ki bhasa bhi badi hi adbhut thi uss pal ek yug ki virah pida
dono ke nayano me utar aayi hum dono aise hi ek dusre ki ankho me ankhe daale
khade ankho hi ankho me baate karte rahe Guru Ashtavakra aur Vishwamitra ke
sath sath sari praja ka dhyan bhi hamari hi taraf tha Guru Vishwamitra hamari
dasha ko samajhte hue mann hi mann muskura rahe the
Vishwamitra:- vats singhasan par baitho rajtilak ka shubh muhurt ho chuka hai
Gurudev ki baat sun kar main jhenp gaya aur phir sambhal kar wapas ankho me
ankhe daal kar dayniya bhaav se Rajnandini ki taraf dekhne laga
Adi:- (ankho ankho me) mujhse ab raat tak ka intazar nahi hoga meri baat par
Rajnandini ek taraf sar jhukate hue aise muskurayi ki jaise dant pankti ki abha
jhalak uthi ho agle hi pal wo phir meri ankho me dekhne lagi
Rajnandini:- (ankho ankho me) tumhari dasha par to hasi thitholi karne ka mann
hota hai jab tum aise ho to tumhari praja kaisi hogi
Vishwamitra:- putri Rajnandini tum bhi Adi Rishi ke sath singhasan par baitho Guru
Vishwamitra ke phir se bolne par hum dono sharmashar ho gaye aur chupchap aa
kar singhasan par baith gaye hum dono ke uss chamatkarik singhasan par baithte
hi wo achanak tez roshni se chamakne laga Guru Vishwamitra ne apne sath laaye
saat samundro ke jal se mantrochcharan karte hue mera abhishek kiya aur phir raj
mukut mangwaya gaya wo mukut mere karib aate hi swatah apne sthan se uth kar
mere sar me aa kar sushobhit ho gaya aur usme se ek mukut nikal kar Rajnandini
ke sar me apni chamak bikherne laga hamare sar me mukut aate hi usme se saat
rang ki roshni prajjwalit hone lagi aur uss roshni ne hum dono ko apne ghere me
samet liya ye roshn iss baat ka praman thi ki wo iss singhasan aur rajmukut ki
sabhi shaktiya hamare andar phir se sthapit ho rahi thi kuch der baad jab roshni
dhire dhire kam hui to main apne poorv roop me aa chuka tha sari praja ek bar
phir se hamare aage natmastak ho gayi hamne sabhi ka abhar vyakt karte hue
teeno Guru ke charan chhue sabhi ne hamare upar pushp varsha karni shuru kar
di
Adi:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- tumhara kalyan ho
Rajnandini:- pranam Gurudev
Vishwamitra:- akhand soubhagya vati bhav
Ashtavakra:- vats, iss saat rang ke prakash ka arth jante ho, jo singhasan par
baithte hi mukut se prakirnit hua tha abhi?
Rajnandini:- kya matlab hai Gurudev?
Ashtavakra:- iska arth hai ki iss singhasan aur raj mukut me saat loko ki shaktiya
nihit hain jo ki ab tum dono ke andar aa chuki hain inn saat rang ki shaktiyo ke
karan hi saat lok tumhare adhin hain inn saat rang ki shaktiyo ki wajah se hi tumhari
saat dharam patniya bhi hongi aur har lok ki ek ek shaktiya unke andar bhi hongi
Raj Guru:- wo saat soubhagya shalini ladkiya koun koun hain Rishivar? meri nazar
me to sirf paanch hi hain Raj Guru ke iss prashna ne sabhi ki dhadkano ko badha
diya vishesh kar sabse jyada vyagrata Rajnandini aur Shree ke dil me hone lagi
Shree ke dil me iss sawal ne uthal puthal paida kar di uska dil bechaini se tadapne
laga
Shree:- (mann me) hey bhagwan, mere pyaar ki laaz aaj tere hath me hai Gurudev
ke mind me mera khyal paida kar de mujhe mera Adi de do bhagwan main Adi se
bohat pyaar karti hun agar mujhe Adi nahi mila to main khud hi apna antim sanskar
kar lungi wo bhi jinda hi
Rajnandini:- Gurudev Rishi ki ek patni to Chitra bhi hai bas ab ek hi to baki bachi,
mujhe chhod kar
Vishwamitra:- putri, tum to uski patni ho hi lekin tum maharani bhi ho iss lihaz se
tum saato lok ki swamini hui har lok ke liye ek ek raj rani bhi chahiye jo tumhari
anupathiti me tumhara dayitva sambhal sake Chitra beeta hua kal hai, aaj uska
astitva sirf yaado ke jharokho tak hi simit hai, uska aaj ke vartaman se koi
sambandh nahi hai
Rajnandini:- to phir wo do ladkiya koun hain Gurudev jo mere Rishi se prem karti
hain?
Vishwamitra:- putri, wo Adi Rishi ki patniya tabhi ban sakti hain jab unhe tumhari
bhi sahmati prapt ho bina tumhari sahmati ke iss singhasan aur mukut ki jo ek ek
shaktiya unhe milne wali hain, wo nahi milengi isme tum dono ki hi sahmati
avashyak hai
Adi:- (mann me) Rajnandini sach ko kaise bardast kar payegi? wo to iss ghatna
kram se abhi tak poori trah anjan hai kya wo Shree ko swikar kar sakegi apni hi
soutan ke roop me? uske dil par kya beetegi jab usse pata chalega ki uski apni hi
beti, apne baap se pyaar karti hai aur usse shadi kar ke uski patni aur khud
Rajnandini ki soutan banna chahti hai?
Rajnandini:- Gurudev aapne meri baat ka jawab nahi diya wo do ladkiya koun koun
hain?
Vishwamitra:- putri, main jo kuch bhi kahne ja raha hun, usse dhyan se sunna aur
vichlit nahi hona tumhare Rishi ki tumhare siwa hone wali baki saat me se paanch
Margret, Priyamvada, Agni, Radha aur Sonalika ye to tumhare samne hi hain jinke
baare me tum bhali bhanti janti ho ab aate hain jinke baare me tumhe nahi pata jo
Adi Rishi ki patniya banegi aur wo do ladkiya hain
Urmila:- (mann me) hey bhagwan meri bahu ko ye katu satya bardast karne ki
sahan shakti dena
Rajnandini:- Gurudev, aap bolte bolte ruk kyu gaye? bataiye na main hone wali
apni dono bahno ka naam janne ke liye atyant vyakul ho rahi hun
Vishwamitra:- putri, Rishi ki hone wali inn paanch patniyo ke alawa anya do hone
wali patniya hain ek to jise tum sab janti ho aur usse mil bhi chuki ho
Sab:- hum usse jante hain aur mil bhi chuke hain magar koun hai wo?
Vishwamitra:- Rishi ki hone wali 6th patni hai wo aur uska naam hai Aliza
Aliza ka naam sunte hi sabhi shocked ho gaye kuch der waha sannata chha gaya
lekin agle hi pal sabhi ke chehro par akrosh ke bhaav umadne lage
Urmila:- ye aap kya kah rahe hain Gurudev Aliza aur mere bete ki biwi?
Megha:- nahi Gurudev ek bar phir se dhyan laga kar dekhiye jarur koi aur hi ladki
hogi
Shree:- (gusse me) iss Aliza ki wajah se hi hamara hasta khelta pariwar barbad ho
gaya tha main dubara aisa hargij nahi hone dungi
Rajnandini:- Gurudev aap ye kya kah rahe hain? main ye kabhi nahi bhul sakti ki
uss Aliza ki wajah se hi mere Rishi ko kitni taklif uthani padi uski wajah se hi Rishi
ko ghar se nikala gaya uske upar galat aarop lagaye gaye uski to main shakal bhi
nahi dekhna chahti kshama kare Gurudev main Aliza ko kabhi maaf nahi karungi
aur na hi Rishi ke aas paas kabhi bhavishya me uski parchhayi padne dungi
Adi:- Gurudev uss Aliza ke karan hi meri mummy ko dard bhara jeevan jeene ko
vivash hona pada main khud bhi usse kabhi maaf nahi kar sakta
Agni:- agar wo mujhe kahi mil gayi to main usse jinda jala dungi
Margret:- main bhi usse maaf nahi karungi ek ek kar ke sabhi ne Aliza ke prati apni
narazagi vyakt karte hue uske meri patni banne par asahmati prakat kar di Shree
aur Agni to Aliza ka naam sunte hi behad gusse me aa gayi thi
Vishwamitra:- putri, kya tum janti ho ki iss sansar me sabse mushkil kaam koun sa
hai?
Rajnandini:- kya Gurudev?
Vishwamitra:- kisi ne tumhare sabse priya vyakti ko nuksan pahuchane wale ko
kshama karna, yahi sabse mushkil kaam hai iss sansar me do akshar ka ye shabd
ksham Ajitna saral dikhta hai vastav me isko jeevan me utarna utna hi kathin hai
aur jisne bhi iss kshama roopi gun ko aatmasaat kar liya wahi vastav me sachha
yogi hai wahi mahan hai, wahi jeevan me har pariksha me kamyab hota hai
kshama maanviya jeevan ki adharshila hai jiske jeevan me kshama hai, wahi
mahanta ko prapt kar sakta hai kroadh, ahankar ko janam deta hai jabki kshama
uss kroadh janit ahankar ko nasht karta hai kshama karna sabse shreshtha
dharma hai kshama veero ka abhusan hai, kshama karne ke samaan koi tap nahi
hai darasal, kisi ko kshama karna kamjori nahi hai balki mann me kroadh aur
ahankar ko palte rahna kamjori hai apne kroadh ko samajh kar usse shant karna,
ahankar ki sewa na kar, dusro ki bhavnao ko samajhna, udarta dikhana, yeh
kamjori nahi balki purusharth hai agar koi apne dushman ko saza dene ki yogyata
rakhne ke baad bhi usse kshama kar deta hai to ye uski kayarta nahi, balki uski
mahanta hai manusya ka abhusan uska kudarati roop hai aur uss roop ya sundarta
ka abhusan uske andar nihit gun hain koi kitna bhi sundar kyu na ho agar usme
koi achche gun nahi hain to uski sundarta kisi kaam ki nahi hai issi prakar kisi me
achche gun to hain kintu usme gyan ki kami hai to bhi koi matlab nahi hai uske
gun ka aur koi kitna bhi gyani kyu na ho agar uske andar kisi ko kshama kar sakne
ki kshamta nahi hai to uska ye gyan vyarth hai jaha prem hai waha ahankar,dwesh,
eershya, kroadh, nafrat jaisi bhavnaye nahi honi chahiye waise bhi putri, ye mat
bhulo ki aaj agar tum apne Rishi ke paas ho to uski sabse badi wajah Aliza hi hai
agar usne Adi ke upar wo aarop nahi lagaye hote to usko ghar se bhi nahi nikala
jata aur agar ghar se nahi nikalta to Radha, Priyamvada, usko kabhi nahi pa sakti
thi aur na hi Margret aur Sonalika ke dil sachche me prem ka sanchar ho sakta tha
aur shayad tum bhi Megha beti jo chahti thi wo nahi pa pati aur na hi Rajnandini
aur Rishi ka milan sambhav ho pata kyun ki usse apni vastavik pahchan hi na mil
pati tum sab ko to Aliza ka ehsaan manna chahiye jiske karan sabhi ko apna apna
pyaar mil saka hai Aliza ne jo kuch kiya wo niyati ka likha lekh tha jise ghatit hona
hi tha uski wajah se hi tumhari sadiyo ki prem tapasya safal hui hai Gurudev ki
baato ne sab ko niruttar kar diya sab ke mann me Aliza ko le kar jo nafrat ki bhavna
jagrit hui thi wo ab unke hriday se vilupt ho chuki thi
Rajnandini:- kshama kare Gurudev main apne prem ke avesh me kuch jyada hi
uddwelit ho gayi thi kintu Aliza to mere Rishi se prem hi nahi karti to phir wo uski
patni kaise banegi?
Vishwamitra:- Aliza vastav me apne poorv janam me bhi Adi Rishi ki patni hi thi wo
jinn lok ki rajkumari thi kintu jab usse pata chala ki Azgar ne Adi Rishi ko maar diya
hai to woh ye dard bardast na kar saki aur usne khud hi apne jeevan ka ant kar
liya iss janam me usse wo sab baate yaad nahi hain kintu jaise hi wo tum dono ko
ek sath dekhegi to usse sab yaad aa jayega aur uske dil me phir se wahi prem
jagrit ho jayega
Rajnandini:- kyaaa Aliza jinn lok ki rajkumari Anamika hai?
Vishwamitra:- haan, yahi wajah hai ki Adi ne jab usko dekha to anjane me hi sahi
uski taraf akarshit ho gaya
Rajnandini:- theek hai Gurudev mujhe Aliza swikar hai main jarur usse milne jaungi
ab kripa kar ke mujhe meri akhiri soutan ka naam bhi batane ki daya kare
Shree:- (dhadkate dil se, mann me) hey bhagwan Gurudev mera naam le kuch
aisa chamatkar kar do
Vishwamitra:- putri, main tumhe Rishi ki akhiri patni ka naam batane ke liye taiyar
hun kintu tumhe bhi mujhse wada karna hoga ki tum naam sunne ke baad vyagra
nahi hogi, apna dimagi santulan barkaraar rakhogi bas ye samajh lo ki ye vidhata
ka likha lekh hai aur isme hi sab ka aur jagat ka kalyan nihit hai
Rajnandini:- aisa kya batane wale hain aap Gurudev jise sunne ke baad mere
dimagi santulan khone ki apko ashanka ho rahi hai? agar ye vidhata ka lekh hai to
main apko vachan deti hun Gurudev aap nihsankoch uska naam bata sakte hain
Vishwamitra:- Rishi ki hone wali satvi aur antim patni aur koi nahi balki tumhari aur
Rishi ki apni hi beti Shree hai ye ek kadwa sach hai
Rajnandini:- (shocked) kyaaa Shree?
Gurudev ki iss baat ne jaise Rajnandini ke hriday me bhuchaal la diya uska dimag
chakrane laga uske upar to jaise aasmaan hi toot kar gir gaya tha iss sach ko sunte
hi wo iss sach ko sahan nahi kar pa rahi thi aur dhadam se niche gir kar achet ho
gayi
Adi:- Nandiniiiii kya hua tumhe? ankhe kholo Nandini dekho agar tum nahi chahogi
to main tumhe vachan deta hun ki kabhi aisa nahi hoga tumhari razamandi ke bina
main kisi ko bhi swikar nahi karunga
Megha:- jiska darr tha akhir wahi hua bechari itna bada sadma bardast nahi kar
payi
Adi:- Gurudev dekhiye na meri Rajnandini ko kya ho gaya hai wo ankhe hi nahi
khol rahi hai kuch kijiye Gurudev kuch kijiye nahi to main bhi jivit nahi rah paunga
apni Nandini ke bina
Vishwamitra:- adhir mat ho vats satya hamesha kadwa hi hota hai usse swikar
karne me kuch waqt to lagta hi hai Rajnandini ko shayad aise satya ka anuman
nahi tha iss liye wo isko sunne ke baad usse sahan nahi kar payi aur achet ho gayi
hai main abhi usse hosh me lata hun Gurudev ne apne kamandal se jal apni anjuli
me le kar usse abhimantrit kar ke Rajnandini ke upar chhidak diya jal ke chheente
padte hi Rajnandini hosh me aane lagi aur hosh me aate hi wo rona chalu kar di
Rajnandini:- Gurudev ye aap mujhse kis janam ka badla le rahe hain? jo aisa maha
paap karne ke liye hame uksa rahe hain bhala ek pita apni hi putri se kaise shadi
kar sakta hai? aur iss paap ko aap vidhata ka lekh bol rahe hain? nahii hargij nahii
main aisa jaghanya paap kabhi nahi hone dungi mujhe apki baat swikar nahi hai
aapse to maine hum sab ka kalyan karne ki kamna ki thi lekin aap to ulta hame
paap ki aag me dhakelna chahte hain saare sansar ki nazro me mujhe aur Rishi
ko nicha dikhana chahte hain ye main kabhi nahi hone de sakti kabhi nahiii pita
apni putri ka kanyadan karta hai uska palan posan karta hai na ki khud uska bhog
karta hai kaise Guru hain aap jo ek pita ko usse apni hi putri ka bhog karne ki
salaah de rahe hain? Rajnandini ki baate ek oar jaha Shree ke dil me kisi jahreele
teer ki bhanti chubh rahi thi to wahi baki sab bhi tension me aa chuke the na to
mere paas Rajnandini ki baato ka koi jawab tha aur na anya kisi ke paas shayad
yahi wajah thi ki hamne ab tak iss satya se Rajnandini ko anjan hi rakha tha ab to
hamari ankhe sirf Gurudev par hi tiki hui thi
Vishwamitra:- tumhari baat apni jagah sahi hai putri kintu jo maine kaha hai wo
aksharshah satya hai iske piche ek bohat bada karan hai jisme sabhi ka kalyan
chhupa hua hai bas ye samajh lo ki agar ye nahi hua to tum apne Rishi ko hamesha
hamesha ke liye kho dogi
Rajnandini:- aap kya kahna chahte hain?
Vishwamitra:- ab jo main tumhe batane ja raha hun usse dhyan se sunna aur apna
sanyam mat khona
Rajnandini:- ab aur bhi koi kadwa satya janne ko bacha hai aapke mukh se? bata
dijiye isse kadwa to nahi hoga na
Vishwamitra:- to suno phir iss ghatna ke piche ka karan (phir Gurudev ne Azgar
ke vardan ke baare me sab bata diya) yahi wajah hai ki Shree ko maine tumhare
garbh se nikal kar Megha ke garbh me sthapit kiya tha jis kaam se sansar ka kalyan
hota ho wo kabhi paap nahi ho sakta jis jhut se kisi begunah ki jaan bach rahi ho,
wo jhut bhi paap nahi kahlata aur phir Shree khud bhi to Adi se prem karti hai, usse
shadi karna chahti hai
Rajnandini:- kyaaaaa?
Vishwamitra:- haan putri ye satya hai Azgar ke aatank ko samapt karne ke liye iss
ghatna ka hona atyant jaruri hai warna wo dusht tumhare Rishi ko khatam kar dega
har taraf paap ka samrajya phaila dega wo kisi ladki ki izzat surakshit nahi rahegi
ab faisla tumhe karna hai ki tum bhavna me bahti ho ya jagat kalyan ke vishay me
sochti hon?
Rajnandini:- nahiii nahii main Rishi ko kuch nahi hone dungi maine bohat intazar
kiya hai uske liye ab aur uski judai bardast nahi kar sakti mujhe ye paap bhi karna
manzoor hai lekin Rishi ko khona manzoor nahi hai akhir Rajnandini ne Gurudev
ki baat ko maan liya Shree ka murjhaya chehra khushi se khil utha usse apne
jeevan ki manchahi murad jo mil gayi thi main aur Rajnandini uske baad Aliza ke
paas England chale gaye mujhe jinda dekhte hi wo hairan rah gayi phir uski nazar
Rajnandini par gayi to usse chakkar aane laga aur uske sar me tez dard paida ho
gaya jaise ki wo Rajnandini ko dekh kar kuch yaad karne ki koshish kar rahi ho
antatah dimag me jor dalne par usse sab dhire dhire yaad aane laga aur sab yaad
aate hi uski ankho se chhal chhal kar anshu bahne lage wo bhag kar hum dono ke
pairo me gir gayi aur apni galti ke liye mafi mangne lagi Shree ne usse utha kar
gale laga liya phir maine aur Rajnandini ne uske pita Albert se mil kar sab sach
bata diya jise sun kar wo behad hairan ho gaye thodi der waha rukne ke baad hum
sabhi pari lok wapas lout aaye jaha agle din badi hi dhumdham se sabhi ka vivah
sampann ho gaya sabhi loko me khushiya ek bar phir se lout aayi thi Rajnandini
ne sabhi ko week ke ek ek din nirdharit kar diye the mere sath raat me rahne ke
liye uske baad ka poora hafta Rajnandini ke liye hota tha aise hi samay gujarta
gaya hasi khushi me Khatra ka vivah bhi maine jinn lok ki ek jinni se karwa diya
tha wo bhi ab khush tha hamare sath hi Murugan aur maina bhi khushi se pari lok
me hi rahne lage the halanki iss dauran Azgar ne kayi bar pari lok par hamla
karwaya kintu har bar usse mouh ki khani padi
Udhar Kilwish ki tapasya bhi poori ho gayi thi kuch vardan pa kar wo aur bhi
shaktishali ho gaya tha jab usse pata chala ki Sonalika ki shadi ho chuki hai to woh
aag babula ho gaya aur Azgar ke sath mil kar khatarnak sazish banane me lag
gaya samay ka pahiya apni gati se chalta raha har taraf sukh shanti ka vatavaran
sthapit ho chuka tha sabhi lok ke prani hasi khushi apna apna jeevan yaapan kar
rahe the iss beech Rajnandini, aur Shree maa banne wali thi jabki Margret,
Sonalika, Agni, Radha, Aliza aur Priyamvada ek ek ladke ki maa ban chuki thi
paanch rajkumaro ke paida hone aur Rajnandini aur Shree ke garbhvati hone se
hum sabhi khushi me doobe hue the jab Azgar ko Rajnandini aur Shree ke maa
banne wali hone ki khabar hui to woh thoda chintit ho gaya kuch soch vichar karne
ke uparant usne Kilwish ke sath mil kar sazish ki yojna banayi ussi samay
asamayik Rajnandini ki maa ka achanak nidhan ho gaya jab ye suchna Rajnandini
ko mili to woh gahre dukh ke sagar me doob gayi main Rajnandini ke sath uski
maa ki antim yatra me shamil hone ke liye tabhka koyilee gaon pahuche hi the ki
waha gaon ki ast vyast halat dekh kar hairan rah gaye har taraf laashe hi laashe
bichhi hui thi
Rajnandini:- ye sab kya hai Rishi?
Adi:- abhi pata karta hun
Maine dhyan laga kar dekha to sab meri ankho ke samne ujagar ho gaya ye sab
Azgar ne kiya tha ye sab dekhte hi mera gussa badhne laga lekin Rajnandini ne
mujhe kisi tarah se rok diya maine aag ki shakti ka prayog kar sabhi ka antim
sanskar karne ke pashchat pari lok lout aaya Pari lok wapas aate hi mujhe
jabardast jhatka laga mahal me har taraf jor jor se rone ki awaz aa rahi thi mera
mann kisi anhoni ki ashanka se bhar gaya hum dono jaldi se mahal me andar aa
gaye jaha sabhi baithe ro rahi thi mujhe dekhte hi wo sab aur jor jor se rote hue
meri taraf bhagi
Margret:- (rote hue) Adiii hamare bachche
Rajnandini:- kya hua hamare bachcho ko? jaldi bata mera mann bohat ghabra raha
hai?
Urmila:- beta hamare saato bachche aur Shree mahal se gayab hain na jane kaha
honge koun le gaya unhe?
Sonalika:- sab didi ke kamre me ek sath so rahe the Shree didi unke paas me hi
thi jab hum unhe dekhne waha gaye to wo nahi mile haay mera beta
Rajnandini:- kyaaaa? (rote hue) Rishi meri Shree aur hamare bachche la kar do
hame wo to bechare chal bhi nahi sakte jarur isme Azgar ki koi chaal hai main
dhyan laga kar baith gaya sach me hi ye Azgar ka hi kiya dhara tha usne hi meri
anupasthiti ka fayda utha kar adrishya halat me unhe yaha se le gaya tha ye dekhte
hi meri ankhe gusse se tamtama gayi
Adi:- (gusse me) Azgarrrrrrr main gusse me turant waha se bahar jane laga to
Rajnandini aur baki sab bhi mere piche aane lage maine sab ko apni kasam de
kar wahi rok diya lekin Rajnandini nahi mani aur wo mere sath hi chal padi main
gusse me tamtamate hue jaise hi dark lok pahucha to waha Azgar ke sainik kuch
logo ko baandh kar unke upar julm kiye ja rahe the maine jaise hi Azgar aur uske
sainiko ko waha logo par julm karte dekha to mera gussa bhadak gaya main unko
ek ek kar ke yamlok pahuchane laga dusri taraf ka morcha Rajnandini ne sambhal
liya halanki wo iss samay ladne ki halat me nahi thi kyun ki uske garbh ka akhiri
waqt chal raha tha
Adi:- Azgarrrrr kaha chhupa hai kaayar?
Azgar:- shayad tujhe nahi pata ki Azgar kewal fufkar nahi marta balki wo apne
shikar ko poora nigal jata hai Rajnandini sirf meri thi aur meri hi rahegi agar tujhe
apne bachche chahiye to Rajnandini ko mere hawale kar de
Adi Rishi:- aaj tere paapo ka ghada bhar chuka hai dusht apne anzam ke liye taiyar
ho ja ab agar mere ek bhi bachche ko ya Shree ko jara bhi kharonch aayi to tujhe
aisi mout marunga jo poori srasti me sirf teesri baar hogi meri baato se tilmila kar
Azgar ne mere upar aag phenki chalu ki lekin maine usko pani se bujha diya usne
pani ka upyog kiya to maine usko hawa se uda diya usne mere upar badi badi
chattano ki barish ki to unko maine bijli ki shakti se visfot kar diya beech me hi
maine uske upar burf ka prayog kiya to usne apni aag ki shakti se usko pani bana
diya maine bijli se usko kabu me karna chaha to usne bhi apni shaitani bijli se usko
madhya me hi rok diya phir wo adrishya ho kar waar karne laga kabhi idhar se to
kabhi udhar se to kabhi charo taraf se ek sath jisse sab log ghayal hone lag gaye
ye dekh kar maine apni anguthi ki shakti se adrishya ho gaya aur uska waar bhi
kuch samay ke liye ruk gaya aur wo samne pratyaksh aa gaya mujhe waha na
dekh kar usne samjha ki main usse darr kar bhag gaya hun to wo ab Rajnandini ki
taraf apni gandi niyat se badhne laga iss avsar ka labh utha kar maine phir se uss
divya talwar ko yaad kiya aur uske hath me aate hi maine sidhe uske samne prakat
ho gaya mujhe iss tarah se achanak apne samne dekh wo chounk gaya wo kuch
karta ki uske pahle hi maine uss divya talwar ko uske sine me aar paar kar diya
jisse uska dusra kawach toot gaya uska kawach todte hi mere sine me asahniya
dard hone laga aur main jor se chillate hue wahi dhadam se gir gaya mere chillane
ki awaz se Rajnandini ka dhyan meri taraf khich gaya aur wo mujhe niche pade
dard me tadapta hua dekh kar rote hue daud padi Rajnandini jaise hi mere paas
pahuchi Azgar ne uske pet me jor se laat maar di wo wahi niche gir ke tadapne
lagi ye dekh kar main kisi tarah se khada hua aur jaldi se apni talwar uske sine se
nikal ke uski gardan katna chaha waise hi usne apni talwar mere pet me ghusa di
Rajnandini:- Rishiiiii mere hatho se talwar chhut kar kaha giri mujhe nahi pata lekin
main wahi gir gaya usne agla waar meri gardan par karne hi wala tha ki tabhi ye
dekh kar Rajnandini ki ankhe rote rote achanak tamtama uthi Azgar meri gardan
par waar karne hi wala tha ki tabhi Rajnandini ne apne kesho me usse lapet liya
aur uske sath hi uske wo kesh usko hawa me utha kar tezi se lahrane lage aur phir
unhone Azgar ko kahi door, bohat door kisi anjane grah me phenk diya meri ankhe
band hone lagi thi aur sab kuch dhundhla padne laga tha saanse bhi thamne si
lagi thi mere mouh se bas ek hi shabd nikal raha tha wo bhi badi mushkil se aur
wo shabd tha Rajnandini Rajnandini jamin par hi sarakte hue mere paas aayi aur
lipat ke rote hue mere sar ko chumne lagi
Adi:- Raj Nandinii
Rajnandini:- nahiii Rishii tumhe kuch nahi hoga main tumhe kuch nahi hone dungi
hey maa mere Rishi ko bacha lo
Adi:- aa ro mat main wapas jarur aunga ek din phir se ye mera wada raha Raj nan
dini mera intazar karna
Rajnandini:- (rote hue) nahii tum kahi nahi jaoge main tumhe kahi nahi jane dungi
samjhe na tum Rishii Rishi (chehre ko hilate hue) tum kuch bolte kyu nahi Rishii
(jor se) Rishiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii nahiiiiii aur phir Rajnandini jor jor se dahad maar kar rote hue
behosh ho gayi jabki mere pari lok se nikalte hi ussi samay Kilwish ne pari lok par
hamla kar diya
10 varsh baad kisi jagah par kadake ki thandi ka mousam tha itni thandi ki insan
to insan, pakshi bhi apne apne gharondo me sikude pade the akash par thaal jaisa
gol chandrama, taaro ki baraat ke beech safar kar raha tha charo taraf chandni
chhitki hui thi magar uss chandni ko bhi dharti tak pahuchne ke liye edi choti ka jor
lagana pad raha tha kyun ki mahoul me ghana kohra phaila hua tha kabristan me
kisi pret ki tarah khade oonche oonche ped hawa ke tej jhonko ke karan itni buri
tarah jhul rahe the ki unse lagatar baj rahi sitiyo ki si awaz kisi bhi insan ki reedh
ki haddi me siharan douda sakti thi bada hi bhayanak mahoul tha magar uss aurat
ko woh mahoul, woh sardi, aur wo thandi hawa ke jhonke maano chhu tak nahi pa
rahe the uss par kisi bhi prakratik aapda ka koi asar nahi hota nazar aa raha tha
uske dono hatho me ek phawda tha aur uss phawde se wo ek kabra ko khode
chali ja rahi thi jism par sirf ek safed saree aur safed blouse tha dono kalaiyo me
chudiya, pairo me payal, lambe kaale aur ghane baal iss tarah bikhre hue the ki
uska chehra nazar nahi aa raha tha kabristan me nirantar uske phawde ke jamin
se takrane ke karan khatt khattki awaz goonj rahi thi sath hi goonj rahi thi uski
kalaiyo me moujud chudiyo ke khanakne ki awaz kabristan me iss samay door
door tak na to koi usse dekhne wala tha aur na hi uski chudiyo ki khanak se paida
hone wali awaz ko sunne wala jabardast mehnat ke baad usne chaar feet gahri
kabra khod li tab phawda ek taraf phenk kar jamin me rakhi torch uthayi aur uski
roshni ke jhaag kabra ke andar dalne lagi waha kisi ki dead body nazar aa rahi thi
jis par khoon ke chheente aur mitti lagi hui thi sar ke paas me to kuch jyada hi
khoon laga hua tha uss drishya ko dekh kar koi bhi darr sakta tha magar uss aurat
ne jaise hi uss dead body ko dekha to bas dekhti hi rah gayi uski ankho me aise
bhaav the jaise koi premika apne premi ko dekh rahi ho